The
true
Effigies
of
M.
James
Nalton
portrait of James Nalton
Twenty
SERMONS
Preached
upon
Several
TEXTS
,
BY
That
late
Reverend
,
Pious
,
and
Painful
Preacher
,
Mr.
James
Nalton
,
Minister
of
St.
Leonard
Foster
Lane
,
in
the
City
of
London
.
Published
for
Publick
good
.
Say
unto
the
Righteous
,
it
shall
be
well
with
him
;
Wo
unto
the
wicked
,
it
shall
be
ill
with
him
,
Isa.
3.10
.
But
if
you
will
not
hear
,
my
Soul
shall
weep
in
secret
for
your
Pride
,
Jer.
13.17
.
He
was
a
burning
and
a
spining
Light
,
John
5.35
.
LONDON
,
Printed
for
Dorman
Newman
,
at
the
Kings-Arms
in
the
Poultrey
.
1677.
TO
THE
Right
Honourable
and
truly
Religious
Lady
Mary
Vere
,
Baroness
of
Tilbury
;
and
to
her
vertuous
Daughters
,
the
Right
Honourable
Lady
Fairfax
,
and
the
Honourable
Lady
Wolstenholm
.
My
most
Honoured
Ladies
,
May
it
please
your
Honours
,
THese
Sermons
,
though
they
have
not
the
honour
of
their
Authors
Pen
,
either
in
transcribing
,
or
in
correcting
of
them
;
yet
they
breathe
so
much
of
his
Spirit
,
that
whosoever
was
not
a
stranger
to
his
Ministry
,
may
easily
perceive
whose
labours
they
are
,
without
an
Interpreter
.
They
are
now
come
forth
,
by
the
labour
and
diligence
of
them
that
priz'd
his
Person
,
and
honour'd
his
Ministry
;
whereunto
,
although
I
was
not
in
a
Capacity
of
contributing
any
furtherance
,
yet
I
could
not
in
Conscience
let
them
pass
into
the
World
without
doing
this
right
to
the
Author
,
Publishers
,
and
to
the
Papers
themselves
,
as
to
give
in
my
poor
Testimony
,
That
they
are
the
genuine
issue
of
him
whose
Name
they
bear
;
whereby
,
though
dead
,
he
yet
speaketh
.
My
humble
Prayer
to
God
shall
be
,
That
into
what
hand
soever
Providence
may
put
them
,
the
same
Blessing
which
accompanied
the
hearing
of
them
,
may
go
along
with
the
reading
of
them
also
;
for
the
rendring
of
them
effectual
to
their
spiritual
and
everlasting
good
.
As
to
my
presumption
in
Dedicating
of
them
to
Your
Honours
:
I
am
not
ignorant
to
how
much
censure
I
am
liable
in
the
Opinion
of
Standers-by
;
neither
can
I
suffer
more
prejudice
abroad
,
than
I
have
suffered
conflict
in
my
own
Spirit
at
home
.
But
the
deserved
Honour
I
bear
to
the
Name
of
my
Dear
Husband
(
now
with
the
Lord
)
and
the
deep
sense
of
my
Duty
to
Your
Honours
,
hath
prevailed
against
all
discouragements
.
May
Your
Honours
be
pleased
to
accept
of
this
solemn
acknowledgment
of
the
various
Obligations
which
your
Ladiships
have
laid
upon
me
,
and
to
pardon
this
boldness
,
it
shall
not
at
all
trouble
me
what
censures
others
may
pass
upon
me
.
The
Father
of
Mercies
abundantly
recompence
all
the
kindness
you
have
shewed
to
the
Dead
and
to
the
Living
;
and
may
the
Golden
Oyl
of
Grace
,
which
he
hath
abundantly
poured
out
upon
your
Heads
,
descend
upon
all
the
Branches
of
Your
Noble
Families
,
and
render
them
truly
Honourable
to
many
Generations
.
I
cease
further
to
trouble
Your
Honours
,
and
humbly
beg
leave
to
subscribe
my self
,
in
all
sincerity
,
Your
Honours
most
Obliged
Servant
,
Mary
Nalton
.
TO
THE
READER
.
ALthough
these
Sermons
,
(
besides
the
common
inconvenience
of
being
Posthumous
works
)
had
the
unhappiness
to
want
the
Authors
own
polishing
(
for
which
cause
it
is
but
justice
,
that
if
any
mistake
should
possibly
be
discerned
in
them
,
it
may
not
be
laid
at
the
Authors
door
)
yet
I
am
informed
they
were
taken
by
the
Pen
of
a
ready
Writer
,
and
a
worthy
friend
of
the
Authors
,
as
appears
.
And
having
perused
most
of
them
,
I
cannot
deny
them
this
just
Testimony
,
That
I
find
in
them
the
Spirit
and
Lineaments
of
that
worthy
Person
,
whose
name
they
bear
;
a
Person
,
whose
name
needs
no
imbalming
,
having
so
many
immortal
Tombs
in
the
hearts
of
those
who
were
either
eye
or
ear-witnesses
of
his
great
worthiness
;
especially
in
them
,
in
whom
he
left
such
impressions
of
true
Piety
,
as
doubtless
will
abide
with
them
for
ever
,
and
carry
his
blessed
memory
into
the
other
World
.
And
amongst
the
rest
of
his
Excellencies
,
this
was
not
the
least
,
that
like
precious
Diamonds
they
were
deep
set
in
a
profound
Humility
and
unexampled
Modesty
,
whereby
he
ever
was
most
contemptible
in
his
own
eyes
:
a
great
respecter
of
any
worth
in
his
Brethren
,
but
a
great
despiser
and
peremptory
denier
of
it
in
himself
(
the
only
thing
wherein
he
might
be
taxed
for
false
and
unjust
dealing
)
.
And
that
which
concealed
his
Virtues
,
did
most
higly
commend
them
,
whilst
like
the
Sun
breaking
through
a
Cloud
,
it
appeared
more
glorious
,
in
spight
of
that
Vail
which
his
transcendent
humbleness
of
mind
threw
upon
it
.
I
might
say
much
of
his
fervent
Love
and
tender
Compassion
to
the
Souls
of
men
,
his
forwardness
to
spend
and
to
be
spent
for
the
good
of
his
people
(
notwithstanding
all
the
frowardness
and
unkindness
of
divers
of
them
)
;
his
indefatigableness
in
serving
the
spiritual
necessities
of
any
who
make
known
their
desires
to
him
;
his
great
ingenuity
and
candour
towards
his
Brethren
.
What
the
Jesuit
saith
of
Bellarmine
in
his
Life
(
how
truly
I
know
not
,
since
Jesuits
allow
themselves
the
liberty
of
Equivocation
)
is
much
more
true
of
him
,
that
he
was
Candidus
erga
alios
,
severus
erga
seipsum
,
He
was
a
most
candid
Interpreter
of
other
mens
actions
,
but
excessively
severe
to
himself
.
But
I
must
remember
,
I
am
not
now
writing
a
Panegyrick
in
praise
of
the
Author
,
but
a
short
introduction
to
a
more
profitable
work
:
And
therefore
I
shall
conclude
the
Readers
trouble
with
this
only
intimation
;
That
the
Subjects
here
treated
of
are
practical
and
profitable
:
the
manner
of
handling
them
plain
and
powerful
,
and
such
as
,
coming
so
evidently
from
the
heart
of
the
Speaker
,
are
most
likely
to
make
impression
upon
the
heart
of
the
Reader
:
and
the
time
(
I
am
sure
)
is
not
unseasonable
,
seeing
the
Reverend
Author
is
gone
to
the
place
of
silence
,
whence
you
will
hear
him
no
more
.
The
Lord
who
was
pleased
often
to
accompany
his
Word
when
it
was
by
him
preached
viva
voce
to
the
Hearers
,
continue
the
powerful
presence
of
his
Grace
in
the
reading
of
it
.
And
let
such
as
read
these
Sermons
,
get
another
Edition
of
them
Printed
in
their
hearts
,
so
as
they
may
be
read
in
their
lives
,
whereby
they
will
answer
the
design
and
desire
of
the
Preacher
and
Publishers
.
Thy
Servant
in
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
so
far
as
he
may
,
MATTHEW
POOL
.
The
Texts
of
the
following
SERMONS
.
-
MAns
Petition
,
and
Gods
Compassion
,
shewed
on
Psalm
138.3
,
In
the
day
that
I
cryed
unto
thee
,
thou
answeredst
me
,
and
strengthened
me
with
strength
in
my
soul
.
Pag.
1
-
Light
discovered
,
and
man
recovered
,
on
2
Tim.
1.10
,
—
And
hath
brought
Life
and
Immortality
to
Light
through
the
Gospel
.
p.
27
-
Christs
Provision
,
for
mans
Direction
,
on
Isa.
40.11
,
He
shall
feed
his
Flock
like
a
Shepherd
,
he
shall
gather
his
Lambs
in
his
Arms
,
and
carry
them
in
his
Bosom
,
and
shall
gently
lead
those
that
are
with
Young
.
p.
48
-
Walking
in
Christ
a
sign
of
our
right
receiving
of
Christ
,
on
Col.
26
,
As
you
have
received
Christ
Jesus
the
Lord
,
so
walk
ye
in
him
.
p.
94
-
Christs
Temptation
,
the
Saints
supportation
,
on
Heb.
2
,
and
last
verse
:
For
in
that
he
himself
hath
suffered
,
being
tempted
,
he
is
able
to
succour
them
that
are
tempted
.
p.
116
-
Fear
of
losing
Salvation
,
the
way
to
obtain
it
,
on
Heb.
4.1
,
Let
us
therefore
fear
,
lest
a
Promise
being
left
us
of
entring
into
his
Rest
,
any
of
you
should
seem
to
come
short
of
it
.
p.
139
-
The
persevering
Saint
shall
be
the
Crowned
Saint
,
on
Rev.
3.11
,
Behold
,
I
come
quickly
;
hold
fast
that
which
thou
hast
,
that
no
man
take
thy
Crown
.
p.
185
-
Mercy
despised
,
and
God
provokd
thereby
,
on
Psal.
106.24
,
Yea
,
They
despised
the
pleasant
Land
,
and
believed
not
his
Word
.
p.
218
-
Christs
Preciousness
,
on
1
Pet.
2.7
,
Unto
you
therefore
which
believe
,
he
is
precious
.
p.
269
-
The
Necessity
of
Humiliation
,
on
Acts
16.29
,
30
,
Then
he
called
for
a
Light
,
and
sprang
in
,
and
came
trembling
,
and
fell
down
before
Paul
and
Silas
,
&c.
p.
330
-
Christ
the
Bread
of
Life
,
on
John
6.35
,
I
am
the
Bread
of
Life
,
&c.
p.
360
-
Christs
true
Disciples
,
Doers
of
Gods
Will
,
&c.
on
John
7.17
,
If
any
man
will
do
his
Will
,
he
shall
know
of
the
Doctrine
,
whether
it
be
of
God
,
or
whether
I
speak
of
my self
.
p.
383
These
two
Books
of
Mr.
Tho.
Brooks
,
are
lately
Printed
for
,
and
to
be
sold
by
Dorman
Newman
,
at
the
Kings
Arms
in
the
Poultrey
.
A
Golden
Key
to
open
hidden
Treasures
:
or
several
great
Points
which
refer
to
the
Saints
Blessedness
,
and
their
future
Happiness
:
with
the
Resolution
of
several
important
Questions
,
&c.
Paradise
opened
:
or
the
Secret
Mysteries
,
and
Rarities
of
Divine
Love
,
of
infinite
Wisdom
,
and
of
Wonderful
Counsel
,
laid
open
for
Publick
View
:
Also
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
and
the
high
and
glorious
Transactions
of
the
Father
and
the
Son
in
the
Covenant
of
Redemption
:
Opened
and
improved
at
large
,
&c.
Believers
Mortification
of
sin
by
the
Spirit
,
or
Gospel-Holiness
advanced
by
the
Power
of
the
Holy
Ghost
in
the
hearts
of
the
Faithful
:
Whereunto
is
added
the
Authors
three
last
Sermons
on
Gen.
3.5
.
By
the
Learned
and
Pious
Mr.
Alexander
Carmichael
,
formerly
of
Scotland
,
and
late
Preacher
of
the
Gospel
in
London
:
Published
by
his
own
Copy
.
The
Crown
and
Glory
of
a
Christian
,
consisting
of
a
sound
Conversion
,
and
a
Well-ordered
Conversion
.
Mr.
Wadsworth's
Legacy
:
being
his
serious
Exhortation
to
a
Holy
Life
.
Also
his
Funeral
Sermon
,
Sayings
,
and
Elogy
.
MANS
PETITION
,
AND
GODS
COMPASSION
.
A
SERMON
Preach'd
Septemb.
6.
1657.
Psalm
CXXXVIII
.
3.
In
the
day
when
I
cryed
,
thou
answeredst
me
;
and
strengthened
me
with
strength
in
my
soul
.
THis
Psalm
,
for
the
kind
of
it
,
is
Eucharistical
,
a
Thanksgiving-Psalm
.
The
occasion
of
penning
this
Psalm
in
the
judgment
of
Interpreters
was
this
,
Davids
establishment
in
the
Kingdom
,
after
that
he
had
been
hunted
like
a
Partridg
upon
the
Mountains
,
driven
from
his
own
Country
,
and
banished
into
a
Wilderness
,
and
pursued
like
a
Traitor
;
when
after
all
these
dangers
,
and
fears
,
and
snares
,
and
opposition
that
he
met
with
from
Saul
,
and
from
his
bloody
and
implacable
enemies
,
God
had
now
setled
him
in
the
Kingdom
,
&
brought
his
hope
into
his
hand
,
and
had
lifted
up
his
head
above
his
adversaries
,
and
had
trodden
his
enemies
under
his
feet
:
now
what
he
had
won
by
prayer
,
he
wears
with
thankfulness
,
I
will
praise
thee
(
says
he
in
the
foregoing
verses
)
with
my
whole
heart
:
I
will
worship
towards
thy
holy
Temple
,
and
praise
thy
name
for
thy
loving-kindness
,
and
for
thy
truth
:
(
for
thy
loving-kindness
in
promising
,
and
for
thy
truth
in
performing
)
for
thou
hast
magnified
thy
word
above
all
thy
name
.
In
the
2d
verse
,
it
is
a
dark
sentence
at
the
first
view
;
but
as
a
judicious
Expositor
upon
the
place
well
observes
,
the
words
may
be
thus
read
,
and
will
better
agree
with
the
Hebrew
,
Thou
hast
magnified
thy
name
above
all
things
in
thy
word
:
that
is
,
in
fulfilling
thy
word
:
thou
hast
magnified
thy
name
above
all
things
,
in
that
thou
hast
fulfilled
thy
word
;
what
thou
freely
promisedst
,
thou
hast
faithfully
performed
;
what
thou
hast
spoken
with
thy
mouth
,
thou
hast
fulfilled
with
thy
hand
;
for
which
thy
name
is
wonderfully
to
be
magnified
.
The
name
of
God
is
that
whereby
God
is
known
:
thy
name
is
wonderfully
magnified
in
fulfilling
thy
word
;
nay
,
thy
name
is
magnified
above
all
things
,
that
is
the
meaning
of
the
phrase
.
For
the
proof
and
evidence
of
this
truth
,
That
God
is
wonderfully
to
be
magnified
for
fulfilling
his
promise
,
for
making
good
his
word
to
his
Servant
:
for
the
proof
of
this
,
David
brings
in
his
own
experience
to
set
seal
thereto
in
the
words
of
the
Text
,
for
,
says
he
,
In
the
day
when
I
cryed
to
thee
,
thou
answeredst
me
,
and
strengthenedst
me
with
strength
in
my
soul
.
So
then
in
this
verse
you
may
take
notice
of
these
two
particulars
:
-
First
,
You
have
Gods
free
favour
and
gracious
dealing
with
David
in
the
day
of
his
fears
,
and
of
his
straits
,
in
these
words
,
In
the
day
when
I
cryed
,
thou
answeredst
me
.
-
Secondly
,
You
have
the
evidence
or
proof
of
this
free
favour
of
God
towards
him
,
in
an
experience
that
he
had
of
it
;
for
says
he
,
Thou
strengthenedst
me
with
strength
in
my
soul
:
and
accordingly
there
are
these
two
points
of
doctrine
that
may
be
fairly
deduced
from
this
Text.
Doct.
1.
That
the
Lord
is
ready
to
answer
the
Prayers
of
his
poor
servants
when
they
cry
unto
him
.
Doct.
2.
It
is
one
gracious
way
of
answering
our
Prayers
,
when
God
does
strengthen
us
with
spiritual
strength
,
when
he
gives
us
strength
in
our
souls
.
I
begin
with
the
first
.
The
Lord
is
very
ready
to
hear
and
answer
the
prayers
of
his
poor
servants
when
they
cry
unto
him
.
For
the
proof
of
this
point
,
I
could
bring
you
a
whole
cloud
of
witnesses
out
of
the
book
of
God
:
but
I
will
content
my self
with
three
or
four
:
That
in
the
107
Psalm
,
Then
they
cryed
unto
the
Lord
in
their
trouble
,
and
he
delivered
them
out
of
their
distresses
:
and
it
is
four
times
repeated
in
that
one
Psalm
,
for
the
confirmation
of
our
faith
,
because
we
are
so
backward
to
believe
the
truth
of
it
:
and
he
gives
four
instances
of
men
that
were
brought
into
great
straits
,
and
still
when
they
cryed
unto
the
Lord
,
the
Lord
delivered
them
out
of
their
distresses
:
and
remarkable
is
that
Scripture
,
Isa.
30.19
,
For
the
people
shall
dwell
in
Zion
,
at
Jerusalem
thou
shalt
weep
no
more
:
he
will
be
very
gracious
unto
thee
at
the
voice
of
thy
cry
:
when
he
shall
hear
it
he
shall
answer
thee
:
Mark
,
he
will
be
very
gracious
to
thee
at
the
voice
of
thy
cry
:
you
shall
see
the
experience
of
it
in
two
of
Gods
Saints
and
Servants
,
that
had
tasted
of
Gods
goodness
in
this
particular
,
and
have
set
it
down
for
our
encouragement
:
one
was
the
Prophet
Jeremy
in
the
Dungeon
,
Lam.
3.55
,
56
,
I
called
upon
thy
name
,
O
Lord
:
out
of
the
low
Dungeon
thou
hast
heard
my
voice
:
hide
not
thine
ear
at
my
breathing
,
at
my
cry
:
God
had
an
ear
for
his
very
breathing
.
The
other
example
is
that
of
the
Prophet
Jonah
in
the
Whales
belly
,
in
that
remarkable
place
,
Jonah
2.2
,
Then
Jonah
prayed
unto
the
Lord
his
God
out
of
the
fishes
belly
,
and
said
,
I
cryed
by
reason
of
mine
affliction
unto
the
Lord
,
and
he
heard
me
:
out
of
the
belly
of
hell
cryed
I
,
and
thou
heardst
my
voice
.
If
you
would
know
a
reason
why
God
is
thus
ready
to
hear
and
answer
the
prayers
of
his
Servants
when
they
cry
,
take
these
three
or
four
reasons
briefly
.
First
,
Because
of
Gods
faithfulness
:
He
is
very
faithful
that
hath
promised
:
Call
upon
me
in
the
day
of
trouble
,
and
I
will
hear
and
answer
,
and
thou
shalt
glorifie
me
,
Psal.
50.15
.
So
in
Isa.
65.24
,
And
it
shall
come
to
pass
,
that
before
they
call
,
I
will
answer
:
and
whiles
they
are
yet
speaking
,
I
will
hear
.
God
is
faithful
to
his
promises
,
All
his
promises
in
Jesus
Christ
are
yea
,
and
in
him
they
are
amen
.
Our
unfaithfulness
cannot
make
him
unfaithful
:
if
we
believe
not
,
he
remains
faithful
,
he
cannot
deny
himself
.
Secondly
,
God
hears
his
Servants
prayers
,
Because
of
that
compassion
that
is
in
him
towards
them
;
as
he
is
very
faithful
,
so
he
is
very
pitiful
:
as
he
hath
beams
of
Majesty
,
so
hath
he
also
bowels
of
mercy
;
and
his
bowels
yearn
towards
his
poor
children
when
they
cry
to
him
:
Can
a
mother
forget
her
sucking-child
,
that
she
should
not
have
compassion
on
the
son
of
her
womb
?
yea
,
they
may
forget
,
yet
will
I
not
forget
thee
,
Isa.
49.15
.
A
tender-hearted
mother
,
if
she
hear
her
little
child
whimper
in
the
cradle
,
that
does
not
move
her
;
but
if
the
child
cry
to
purpose
,
then
her
bowels
yearn
towards
it
:
she
can
stay
no
longer
from
it
,
but
runs
in
all
haste
to
it
:
so
here
,
when
we
do
but
whimper
,
pray
coldly
,
God
may
be
,
is
not
ready
to
hear
;
but
if
we
cry
in
prayer
,
if
we
follow
God
with
our
supplications
,
then
his
bowels
cannot
but
yearn
towards
us
.
Third
reason
,
Because
Gods
servants
have
Jesus
Christ
to
pray
for
them
:
We
have
an
advocate
with
the
Father
,
Jesus
Christ
the
righteous
:
he
is
pleading
our
cause
,
1
John
2.1
.
And
he
ever
lives
to
make
intercession
for
us
,
Heb.
7.25
.
Nay
,
his
very
presence
with
the
Father
,
is
our
intercession
:
he
appears
in
the
presence
of
God
for
us
:
he
appears
as
our
advocate
,
in
our
stead
,
for
our
good
,
Heb.
9.24
.
For
Christ
is
not
entred
into
the
holy
places
made
with
hands
,
which
are
the
figures
of
the
true
:
but
into
heaven
it self
,
now
to
appear
in
the
presence
of
God
for
us
.
The
fourth
reason
is
this
,
Because
the
servants
of
God
have
not
only
Christ
to
pray
for
them
,
but
they
have
the
Spirit
of
Christ
to
pray
in
them
,
Rom.
8.26
.
Likewise
the
Spirit
also
helpeth
our
infirmities
:
for
we
know
not
what
we
should
pray
for
as
we
ought
:
but
the
spirit
it self
maketh
intercession
for
us
,
with
groans
which
cannot
be
uttered
.
If
you
ask
me
,
But
how
does
the
spirit
of
God
help
our
infirmities
?
I
answer
,
These
four
or
five
ways
.
First
,
The
spirit
of
God
helps
our
infirmities
,
by
affecting
us
with
them
,
with
our
wants
and
weaknesses
;
that
being
humbled
and
lying
low
at
the
feet
of
God
,
we
may
be
vessels
more
capable
of
mercy
.
God
will
not
pour
in
the
oyl
of
his
mercy
,
but
into
the
vessels
of
a
broken
heart
;
now
the
spirit
of
God
by
a
sight
and
sense
of
our
manifold
infirmities
,
doth
empty
us
,
and
work
in
us
some
kind
of
brokenness
of
heart
,
and
so
fits
us
for
mercy
.
Secondly
,
Again
,
the
spirit
of
God
helps
our
infirmities
likewise
,
by
acting
his
own
graces
in
us
,
by
acting
those
beginnings
of
faith
,
and
love
,
and
humility
,
and
self-denial
,
which
he
himself
hath
wrought
in
us
.
Thirdly
,
By
stirring
up
in
us
holy
motions
,
holy
desires
,
and
pantings
,
and
breathings
after
our
heavenly
Father
,
even
such
breathings
as
these
,
Psal.
42.1
,
2.
As
the
hart
panteth
after
the
water-brooks
,
so
panteth
my
soul
after
thee
,
O
God
:
my
soul
thirsteth
for
God
,
for
the
living
God
:
when
shall
I
come
and
appear
before
God
?
when
wilt
thou
come
to
me
?
when
shall
I
come
to
thee
?
And
,
my
soul
followeth
hard
after
God
.
Fourthly
,
The
spirit
of
God
helps
our
infirmimities
,
by
working
in
us
a
childlike-boldness
,
enabling
us
to
cry
Abba
Father
:
we
can
come
to
God
as
a
child
to
a
Father
;
Father
,
I
want
this
,
I
want
that
:
God
is
delighted
to
hear
the
moan-makings
of
his
poor
children
.
Fifthly
,
By
restraining
Satan
,
that
he
may
not
interrupt
us
and
distract
us
in
holy
services
;
for
this
is
certain
,
we
seldom
go
to
duty
,
but
Satan
still
stands
at
our
right-hand
:
When
Joshua
the
high
Priest
stood
before
the
Angel
of
the
Lord
,
Satan
stood
at
his
right-hand
to
resist
him
,
Zach.
3.2
.
But
now
,
Jesus
Christ
he
is
stronger
than
Satan
,
and
he
by
his
spirit
does
rebuke
him
.
But
there
is
one
great
objection
I
know
will
be
ready
to
arise
in
every
one
of
your
hearts
:
You
say
,
God
is
ready
to
hear
and
answer
the
prayers
of
his
poor
servants
when
they
cry
to
him
;
but
some
will
say
,
Experience
seems
to
deny
this
:
Gods
own
servants
pray
oft
,
and
yet
they
have
no
answer
;
nay
,
God
is
sometimes
angry
with
the
prayers
of
his
servants
,
Psal.
80.4
,
O
Lord
God
of
Hosts
,
how
long
wilt
thou
be
angry
against
the
prayer
of
thy
people
?
the
prophet
Jeremy
he
professes
he
cryed
to
God
and
shouted
,
and
yet
God
shut
out
his
prayers
,
and
wrapt
himself
in
a
cloud
,
that
his
prayers
should
not
pass
through
,
Lam.
3.44
,
Thou
hast
covered
thy self
with
a
cloud
,
that
our
prayers
should
not
pass
through
.
It
may
be
some
will
say
,
I
have
been
praying
for
such
a
grace
twenty
,
thirty
years
together
,
and
yet
have
not
got
it
;
for
strength
against
such
a
corruption
,
and
yet
have
not
got
it
.
For
answer
to
this
objection
you
must
know
,
First
,
Gods
people
sometimes
pray
not
when
they
seem
to
pray
.
Secondly
,
God
hears
his
people
,
when
sometimes
he
seems
not
to
hear
.
First
,
Gods
people
pray
not
when
they
seem
to
pray
,
as
when
they
pray
coldly
and
carelesly
,
this
is
as
no
prayer
;
as
the
Apostle
said
in
the
like
case
,
When
ye
come
together
therefore
into
one
place
,
this
is
not
to
eat
the
Lords
Supper
,
1
Cor.
11.20
.
as
if
he
should
say
,
irregular
,
unprepared
receiving
,
is
not
receiving
at
all
:
as
good
never
a
whit
,
as
never
the
better
;
so
here
,
cold
,
careless
,
formal
,
customary
prayer
,
is
as
no
prayer
,
Dan.
9.13
.
All
this
evil
is
come
upon
us
,
yet
made
we
not
our
prayer
before
the
Lord
our
God
,
that
me
might
turn
from
our
iniquities
,
and
understand
thy
truth
;
for
these
seventy
years
hath
thine
hand
been
heavy
upon
us
,
yet
we
have
not
made
our
prayers
before
the
Lord
our
God
:
we
made
a
shew
of
praying
,
but
our
careless
praying
may
be
said
to
be
no
praying
.
Again
,
Gods
people
in
praying
may
be
said
not
to
pray
at
all
,
when
they
exercise
only
gifts
in
prayer
,
and
have
not
the
grace
of
prayer
:
for
you
must
know
,
the
power
and
prevalency
of
prayer
doth
not
consist
in
the
neatness
of
the
phrase
,
nor
in
the
redundancy
of
rhetorick
,
nor
in
curious
oratory
;
it
consists
not
in
outward
expressions
;
but
it
consists
in
the
humility
of
a
spirit
wounded
,
and
looking
up
to
God
;
it
consists
in
this
,
God
looks
at
this
,
the
frame
of
the
spirit
,
not
at
the
outward
expressions
in
prayer
:
a
man
may
by
the
strength
of
parts
have
an
excellent
gift
in
prayer
,
and
yet
not
the
grace
thereof
:
If
you
ask
me
,
How
may
a
man
know
the
difference
between
the
gift
of
prayer
,
and
the
grace
of
prayer
?
I
answer
(
briefly
)
,
you
may
know
it
by
these
particulars
.
-
First
,
The
gift
of
prayer
vents
it self
in
publick
more
than
in
private
;
but
now
the
grace
of
prayer
vents
it self
more
in
private
than
in
publick
:
it
will
enable
a
man
in
his
private
closet
,
to
pour
out
his
soul
before
God
,
when
there
is
no
witness
but
his
heavenly
Father
and
his
own
conscience
.
-
Secondly
,
You
shall
observe
the
gift
of
prayer
puffs
a
man
up
with
pride
;
but
now
the
grace
of
prayer
makes
a
man
very
lowly
and
base
in
his
own
eyes
;
the
more
grace
a
man
hath
in
his
heart
,
the
more
base
he
will
be
in
his
own
account
,
even
in
his
greatest
enlargements
.
-
Thirdly
,
The
gift
of
prayer
makes
a
man
pray
in
the
strength
of
his
parts
;
but
now
the
grace
of
prayer
makes
a
man
pray
in
the
strength
of
Jesus
Christ
.
-
Fourthly
,
The
gift
of
prayer
expects
an
eccho
of
commendation
from
men
;
but
now
the
grace
of
prayer
that
expects
only
an
approbation
from
God
.
-
Fifthly
,
The
gift
of
prayer
vents
it self
in
outward
expressions
:
but
the
grace
of
prayer
consists
in
the
inward
impressions
upon
the
heart
,
not
the
outward
expressions
of
the
mouth
.
-
Sixthly
,
The
gift
of
prayer
will
quiet
the
heart
for
the
present
,
but
it
doth
not
purifie
the
heart
:
it
will
quiet
the
heart
,
it
will
stop
the
mouth
of
a
chiding
conscience
,
which
otherwise
would
be
rating
at
us
:
if
a
man
neglect
prayer
as
a
gift
,
his
conscience
will
be
unquiet
;
but
now
the
grace
of
prayer
will
not
only
quiet
,
but
purifie
the
conscience
.
The
second
part
of
the
answer
to
the
objection
is
this
:
The
objection
was
this
:
Experience
seems
to
deny
this
truth
,
that
God
is
ready
to
hear
and
answer
the
prayers
of
his
people
.
I
have
a
second
answer
,
and
that
is
this
:
God
may
be
said
to
hear
and
answer
the
prayers
of
his
people
when
he
seems
not
to
hear
:
as
we
may
seem
to
pray
,
when
we
do
not
pray
;
so
God
may
be
said
to
hear
,
when
he
seems
not
to
hear
:
for
example
,
First
,
God
seems
not
to
hear
when
he
hears
,
when
he
puts
our
prayers
into
his
book
,
and
our
tears
into
his
bottle
;
when
he
hath
a
book
of
remembrance
for
our
prayers
,
when
our
prayers
are
upon
the
file
,
though
for
the
present
we
do
not
see
them
answered
,
Acts
10.4
.
God
speaks
to
Cornelius
there
,
Thy
prayers
and
alms
are
come
up
for
a
memorial
before
me
:
Cornelius
was
ready
to
think
,
I
have
prayed
thus
long
,
I
have
lost
all
my
labour
,
I
see
no
fruit
,
no
benefit
of
them
;
but
saith
God
to
him
,
Thy
prayers
are
in
remembrance
,
they
are
upon
the
file
for
all
that
.
Secondly
,
God
hears
when
he
seems
not
to
hear
;
namely
,
when
he
is
fitting
us
for
the
mercy
he
intends
to
bestow
upon
us
:
God
makes
his
people
wait
for
a
mercy
,
as
appears
out
of
those
words
,
Isa.
8.17
,
I
will
wait
upon
the
Lord
that
hideth
away
his
face
from
the
house
of
Jacob
,
and
will
look
up
:
And
God
says
,
that
he
will
wait
that
he
may
be
gracious
,
Isa.
30.18
.
God
waits
opportunities
to
bestow
mercies
when
they
are
most
seasonable
,
when
his
people
are
fitted
for
mercy
.
A
man
that
is
about
to
pour
in
some
precious
oyl
into
a
glass
,
if
he
see
some
dirt
at
the
bottom
of
the
glass
,
he
stops
his
hand
for
the
present
,
says
he
,
Let
the
glass
be
washt
first
,
then
I
will
pour
in
the
oyl
:
so
if
our
hearts
be
once
washt
and
fit
ro
receive
the
mercy
we
beg
,
then
God
will
bestow
it
,
Jer.
4.14
,
Oh
Jerusalem
,
wash
thy
heart
from
wickedness
,
that
thou
mayst
be
saved
:
when
we
wash
away
our
sins
by
repentance
,
and
are
fit
for
mercy
,
then
God
bestows
it
on
us
;
in
the
mean
time
he
hears
,
though
he
seems
not
to
hear
.
Thirdly
,
God
hears
when
he
seems
not
to
hear
:
when
he
hears
according
to
our
wants
though
not
according
to
our
wills
:
when
he
bestows
upon
us
that
which
is
better
than
that
we
pray
for
,
Psalm
34.10
,
The
greedy
Lions
shall
lack
and
suffer
hunger
:
but
they
that
seek
the
Lord
,
shall
not
want
any
good
thing
:
if
it
be
good
for
them
,
they
shall
not
want
it
:
if
peace
and
plenty
,
and
prosperity
were
good
for
them
,
they
shall
not
want
it
,
but
God
would
bestow
it
upon
them
:
but
if
they
would
abuse
their
peace
,
and
plenty
,
and
prosperity
,
to
pride
and
presumption
,
then
the
denial
of
them
would
be
a
great
mercy
:
God
sometimes
denies
that
in
mercy
to
his
children
,
which
he
grants
in
anger
to
wicked
and
ungodly
men
:
it
is
better
a
thousand
times
to
be
under
the
frowns
of
Gods
favour
,
than
under
the
smiles
of
his
vengeance
;
it
is
better
to
weep
with
Christ
,
than
sport
with
Satan
;
its
better
to
be
a
corrected
child
,
than
a
cockered
bastard
;
If
we
want
chastisement
,
whereof
all
are
partakers
,
then
are
we
bastards
and
not
sons
,
Heb.
12.8
.
it
s
better
to
be
chastised
of
the
Lord
,
that
we
may
not
be
condemned
with
the
world
,
than
spared
with
the
world
and
condemned
to
all
eternity
.
A
man
at
the
first
view
would
wonder
at
Gods
dealing
with
Paul
,
and
his
dealing
with
Satan
;
Satan
begged
that
he
might
have
liberty
to
tempt
Job
:
God
answered
Satan
,
and
gives
him
leave
,
Job
1
,
Go
thy
way
and
tempt
him
.
Paul
on
the
other
side
,
he
earnestly
begged
to
be
free
from
the
buffetings
of
Satan
,
he
begged
thrice
that
God
would
remove
the
thorn
in
the
flesh
:
and
this
was
all
the
answer
he
could
have
for
the
present
,
2
Cor.
12
,
My
grace
is
sufficient
for
thee
:
Why
,
may
some
say
,
doth
God
answer
Satan
in
his
request
about
Jobs
sufferings
,
and
not
Paul
in
his
request
about
the
Devils
buffeting
him
?
why
was
God
more
ready
to
gratify
Satan
in
his
request
,
than
Paul
in
his
,
who
was
a
chosen
vessel
?
A
man
would
wonder
at
this
;
but
if
you
observe
it
well
,
Paul
was
heard
in
that
he
was
not
heard
,
and
the
Devil
was
not
heard
in
that
he
was
heard
,
First
,
Paul
was
heard
in
that
he
was
not
heard
:
for
he
was
heard
to
his
advantage
,
though
he
was
not
heard
in
the
letter
of
his
request
:
he
beg'd
that
the
thorn
in
the
flesh
might
be
removed
:
Gods
answer
was
,
My
grace
is
sufficient
for
thee
:
God
in
giving
him
supporting
grace
under
the
temptation
,
gave
a
fitter
mercy
for
Paul
than
the
removal
of
the
temptation
;
because
God
saw
that
Paul
by
reason
of
the
multitude
of
his
Revelations
,
had
need
to
be
kept
humble
;
therefore
my
suppoting-grace
is
better
for
thee
,
than
the
deliverance
thou
beggest
.
Paul
was
heard
in
that
he
was
not
heard
:
though
he
was
not
heard
in
the
letter
of
his
request
,
yet
he
was
heard
for
the
better
,
for
his
advantage
.
On
the
contrary
;
The
Devil
was
not
heard
in
that
he
was
heard
:
he
beg'd
liberty
to
tempt
Job
,
God
gave
him
leave
,
Job
1
,
Lo
,
he
is
in
thy
hand
,
all
he
hath
is
in
thy
power
;
but
what
did
the
Devil
get
by
it
?
he
was
baffled
,
and
fool'd
,
and
prov'd
a
lyar
to
his
face
;
for
Job
,
notwithstanding
all
the
losses
upon
his
estate
,
kept
his
integrity
,
and
sinned
not
;
but
saith
the
Devil
,
Put
forth
thine
hand
and
touch
his
bone
and
his
flesh
,
and
he
will
curse
thee
to
thy
face
:
and
the
Lord
said
,
Lo
,
he
is
in
thy
hand
,
but
save
his
life
:
then
the
Devil
used
all
his
art
he
could
to
make
him
blaspheme
God
,
but
he
could
not
prevail
;
so
the
Devil
was
proved
a
lyar
to
his
face
.
Now
the
use
I
shall
make
is
this
,
This
doctrine
may
be
like
Aaron
and
Hur
to
hold
up
Moses
hands
:
it
is
a
great
encouragement
to
every
one
of
us
to
pray
still
,
to
seek
the
face
of
God
still
;
though
he
seem
to
delay
us
,
or
deny
our
importunities
,
or
to
turn
from
us
;
yet
follow
God
still
:
though
he
seem
to
deny
our
prayers
,
yet
give
not
over
praying
:
for
you
see
God
will
at
one
time
or
other
,
in
one
kind
or
other
,
answer
all
the
prayers
that
are
put
up
to
him
:
In
the
day
when
I
cryed
,
thou
answeredst
me
.
Let
me
tell
you
,
We
shall
never
have
cause
to
repent
of
our
praying
:
could
we
pray
an
hundred
times
more
than
we
do
,
we
should
never
have
cause
to
repent
of
our
praying
,
except
it
be
for
this
,
That
we
have
prayed
no
more
frequently
and
fervently
.
And
so
much
for
the
first
point
of
doctrine
.
The
second
point
of
doctrine
is
this
,
It
is
one
gracious
way
of
answering
our
prayers
,
when
God
doth
bestow
upon
us
some
spiritual
strength
:
When
he
bestows
strength
in
our
souls
,
that
is
one
way
of
Gods
answering
our
prayers
graciously
;
if
he
do
not
give
the
thing
we
desire
,
yet
if
he
gives
us
strength
in
our
souls
,
he
graciously
answers
our
prayers
.
For
the
better
clearing
of
this
point
it
may
be
demanded
,
What
is
this
spiritual
strength
?
I
answer
,
it
is
a
work
of
the
spirit
of
God
,
enabling
a
man
to
do
and
suffer
what
God
would
have
him
,
without
fainting
or
backsliding
.
I
call
it
a
work
of
the
spirit
of
God
,
because
indeed
it
is
the
spirit
of
God
that
does
corroborate
and
strengthen
the
soul
:
Eph.
3.16
,
That
he
would
grant
you
,
according
to
the
riches
of
his
glory
,
to
be
strengthened
with
might
by
his
spirit
in
the
inner
man
.
Alas
,
we
of
our selves
,
if
we
have
not
the
spirit
of
God
to
help
us
,
are
as
weak
as
water
;
we
are
no
more
able
to
stand
in
a
day
of
trial
,
or
withstand
any
temptation
,
than
a
little
child
is
able
to
withstand
a
giant
;
but
now
when
Sampson
was
cloathed
with
the
spirit
,
then
he
could
grapple
with
a
Lion
;
so
when
once
we
are
cloathed
with
the
spirit
of
God
,
we
shall
be
able
to
encounter
with
Lion-like
corruptions
and
temptations
.
Secondly
,
Whereby
a
man
is
able
to
do
and
suffer
what
God
would
have
him
to
do
and
suffer
:
there
is
strength
,
considerable
strength
required
in
doing
the
will
of
God
,
Joshua
1.7
,
Only
be
thou
strong
and
very
couragious
,
that
thou
mayest
observe
to
do
according
to
all
the
Law
which
Moses
my
servant
commanded
thee
:
turn
not
from
it
to
the
right-hand
,
or
the
left
,
that
thou
mayest
prosper
whither
soever
thou
goest
;
but
there
is
a
great
deal
more
strength
required
in
suffering
.
Paul
had
attained
a
great
deal
of
strength
,
when
he
said
,
For
the
Lord
Christ
his
sake
I
have
suffered
the
loss
of
all
things
,
Phil.
3.8
.
Thirdly
,
I
say
,
whereby
a
man
is
enabled
to
do
and
suffer
what
God
requires
without
fainting
,
and
backsliding
:
there
is
strength
required
in
doing
the
will
of
God
,
but
there
is
much
strength
required
in
suffering
;
I
,
but
yet
more
strength
is
required
in
perseverance
;
for
if
we
faint
in
the
day
of
adversity
,
our
strength
is
but
small
,
Prov.
24.10
.
and
therefore
says
the
Apostle
,
We
must
often
look
upon
Jesus
Christ
the
author
and
finisher
of
our
faith
;
and
consider
him
who
endured
such
contradiction
of
sinners
against
himself
,
lest
we
be
weary
&
faint
in
our
minds
,
Heb.
12.3
.
Secondly
,
It
may
be
demanded
,
how
doth
God
strengthen
a
man
with
strength
in
his
soul
?
I
answer
,
these
three
ways
:
First
,
God
strengthens
a
Christian
with
spiritual
strengths
,
when
he
doth
comfort
him
in
the
assurance
of
his
love
shed
abroad
in
his
heart
by
the
Holy
Ghost
;
Oh
,
this
will
enable
a
man
to
bear
any
burthen
!
Smite
Lord
(
will
such
a
one
say
)
I
will
bear
any
thing
willingly
;
because
my
sins
are
forgiven
.
Secondly
,
God
strengthens
us
with
strength
in
our
souls
,
by
encouraging
us
in
our
sufferings
,
by
cheering
up
our
hearts
with
some
inward
cordial
.
Look
how
God
cheer'd
up
Saint
Paul
when
he
was
in
danger
,
when
forty
men
swore
his
death
,
in
Acts
23.11
,
And
the
night
following
the
Lord
stood
by
him
,
and
said
,
Be
of
good
cheer
,
Paul
:
for
as
thou
hast
testified
for
me
in
Hierusalem
,
so
must
thou
bear
witness
also
at
Rome
.
So
when
God
comes
and
cheers
up
the
heart
,
and
brings
some
of
his
best
cordials
in
our
worst
fainting
fits
:
when
in
our
strongest
afflictions
he
brings
in
his
sweetest
consolations
:
when
we
are
able
to
say
with
David
,
Psal.
94.19
,
In
the
multitude
of
my
thoughts
within
me
,
thy
Comforts
delight
my
soul
:
when
God
brings
in
his
divine
comforts
,
then
he
strengthens
us
with
strength
in
our
souls
.
As
I
remember
when
Philip
Landsgrave
,
being
long
prisoner
under
Charles
the
fifth
,
being
demanded
what
cheered
him
up
in
that
condition
;
made
this
answer
,
I
feel
,
says
he
,
the
divine
comforts
of
the
martyrs
.
God
hath
divine
comforts
for
his
people
in
their
fainting
fits
:
as
their
afflictions
abound
:
so
he
makes
his
comforts
to
abound
.
Thirdly
,
God
strengthens
with
strength
in
the
soul
,
when
he
does
support
and
keep
up
the
spirit
from
sinking
:
says
David
in
Psalm
94.17
,
18
,
Vnless
the
Lord
had
been
my
helper
,
my
soul
had
almost
dwelt
in
silence
:
but
when
I
said
,
my
foot
slipped
,
thy
mercy
,
O
Lord
,
held
me
up
.
That
is
an
excellent
Scripture
,
Isa.
41.10
,
Fear
thou
not
,
for
I
am
with
thee
:
be
not
dismayed
for
I
am
thy
God
,
I
will
strengthen
thee
,
yea
I
will
help
thee
,
yea
I
will
uphold
thee
with
the
right
hand
of
my
righteousness
.
And
observe
,
when
God
does
support
a
man
,
though
the
affliction
be
never
so
heavy
;
yet
it
shall
not
sink
him
,
but
he
shall
be
able
to
stand
under
it
:
see
it
in
David
,
1
Sam.
30.4
,
when
he
was
at
Ziglag
,
when
there
was
such
a
load
of
afflictions
upon
him
,
he
wept
that
he
could
weep
no
longer
:
his
own
soldiers
mutinied
,
his
wives
were
taken
and
carried
captive
,
yet
God
supported
him
in
that
great
distress
.
On
the
contrary
,
under
less
temptations
and
troubles
,
if
God
do
not
support
a
man
,
he
will
fall
;
see
it
in
Ahitophel
;
because
his
counsel
was
not
accepted
,
God
not
supporting
him
under
this
light
trouble
,
he
goes
and
hangs
himself
.
For
the
use
of
this
:
If
this
be
one
way
of
Gods
hearing
our
prayers
,
when
he
strengthens
us
with
strength
in
our
souls
;
Then
call
your selves
to
an
account
,
whether
God
hath
strengthned
your
souls
yea
or
no
:
here
is
divers
of
you
that
have
been
made
partakers
of
a
strengthening
Ordinance
this
day
,
namely
,
the
Lords
Supper
,
which
the
Lord
Jesus
hath
appointed
for
your
spiritual
confirmation
and
corroboration
.
Now
will
it
not
nearly
concern
you
to
ask
your
own
souls
this
question
,
Hath
God
strengthened
you
with
strength
in
your
souls
?
It
may
be
you
will
say
to
me
,
how
shall
we
do
to
know
it
?
Answer
me
but
these
four
or
five
questions
,
and
you
may
know
it
.
-
First
,
tell
me
,
What
are
you
in
the
time
of
troubles
and
temptations
?
for
what
a
man
is
in
tryals
,
that
is
the
man
:
Can
you
live
in
a
time
of
straits
,
fears
,
doubts
and
dangers
?
as
the
strength
of
a
ship
is
tryed
in
the
time
of
a
storm
;
if
she
can
live
in
a
storm
,
then
you
may
say
she
is
a
strong
ship
:
the
strength
of
a
Castle
,
is
tryed
in
the
time
of
battel
;
if
it
can
endure
the
roaring
Cannon
,
then
its
a
strong
Castle
:
now
if
you
can
keep
your
standing
in
a
time
of
danger
,
this
argues
you
have
received
spiritual
strength
in
your
souls
.
-
Secondly
,
Can
you
bear
variety
of
conditions
without
fainting
?
can
you
pass
through
good
report
and
ill
report
,
through
honour
and
dishonour
,
through
a
prosperous
estate
and
decayed
estate
?
can
you
pass
through
these
with
an
equal
temper
and
frame
of
spirit
?
as
you
are
not
puft
up
with
prosperity
,
so
you
are
not
too
much
cast
down
with
adversity
.
Saint
Paul
had
this
strength
,
I
have
learnt
,
saith
he
,
in
what
estate
soever
I
am
,
therewith
to
be
content
.
-
Thirdly
,
Can
you
cleave
close
to
Jesus
Christ
without
weariness
constantly
?
if
you
be
off
and
on
,
if
your
way
be
uneven
,
it
's
a
token
you
have
little
strength
.
-
Fourthly
,
Are
you
able
to
do
duties
in
a
spiritual
manner
?
the
spiritual
performance
of
holy
duties
,
argues
the
receiving
of
some
spiritual
strength
.
By
these
and
the
like
questions
you
may
know
,
whether
you
have
received
some
of
this
spiritual
strength
,
yea
or
no.
A
second
use
I
shall
make
,
it
is
by
way
of
Exhortation
:
Oh
labour
to
read
this
Text
experimentally
:
read
it
,
I
say
,
so
as
your
own
hearts
may
make
a
commentary
on
it
:
Oh
Lord
,
thou
hast
answered
me
;
Lord
,
I
can
speak
by
experience
:
I
was
as
weak
as
water
,
but
thou
hast
strengthened
me
with
strength
in
my
soul
:
Whatever
was
written
aforetime
,
was
written
for
our
learning
,
that
we
through
patience
and
comfort
of
the
Scriptures
,
might
have
hope
.
This
instance
of
David
was
written
for
your
imitation
and
consolation
.
O
labour
for
this
spiritual
strength
.
To
press
you
to
attain
it
,
I
shall
use
but
this
one
motive
:
Consider
the
great
need
you
have
of
this
spiritual
strength
at
all
times
,
but
especially
in
times
of
general
fears
and
dangers
,
then
you
have
special
need
of
it
:
In
what
regard
,
may
be
you
will
say
,
do
we
need
so
much
strength
in
our
souls
?
I
will
tell
you
in
these
four
respects
especially
,
or
on
this
fourfold
account
:
-
First
,
In
regard
of
Duties
that
are
to
be
performed
.
-
Secondly
,
In
regard
of
Afflictions
that
are
to
be
endured
.
-
Thirdly
,
In
regard
of
the
Enemies
that
are
to
be
encountered
.
-
Fourthly
,
In
regard
of
the
danger
of
Apostacy
that
is
to
be
prevented
.
First
,
You
have
great
need
of
this
spiritual
strength
in
regard
of
the
Duties
that
are
to
be
performed
:
Oh
,
a
Christian
hath
much
work
lying
upon
his
hands
in
reference
to
eternity
!
a
great
work
it
is
to
provide
oyl
in
your
Lamps
,
grace
in
your
hearts
;
a
great
work
it
is
to
get
the
hazzard
of
eternity
over
,
to
get
an
interest
in
Jesus
Christ
,
and
to
get
an
assurance
of
that
interest
.
A
great
work
it
is
for
you
to
make
your
calling
and
election
sure
,
sure
to
your
own
souls
;
to
be
working
out
your
salvation
with
fear
and
trembling
;
a
great
work
it
is
for
you
to
be
pondering
the
paths
of
your
feet
,
to
keep
your
hearts
above
all
keepings
;
to
be
building
up
your selves
in
your
most
holy
faith
:
These
are
very
great
works
.
It
is
the
language
of
the
Apostle
Saint
Jude
,
verse
20
of
his
Epistle
:
But
ye
beloved
,
building
up
your selves
in
your
most
holy
faith
,
praying
in
the
holy
Ghost
;
and
to
be
pressing
forward
towards
the
mark
,
for
the
price
of
the
high
calling
of
God
in
Christ
Jesus
,
Phil.
3.14
.
Nay
,
a
Christian
hath
yet
a
harder
work
than
this
to
do
:
for
a
Christian
is
to
do
that
work
that
crosses
his
own
carnal
and
corrupt
will
.
There
are
some
difficult
duties
of
Christianity
that
are
to
be
performed
,
as
denying
of
our selves
,
a
hard
duty
;
the
crossing
of
our
carnal
and
corrupt
Affections
,
a
hard
duty
;
the
mortifying
of
a
beloved
Lust
,
a
very
hard
duty
;
the
plucking
out
of
a
right
eye
:
the
cutting
off
of
a
right
hand
:
a
parting
with
a
sin
that
is
as
dear
as
our
right
hand
,
and
our
right
eye
,
a
difficult
duty
;
so
for
a
man
to
be
crucifying
the
flesh
with
the
Affections
and
Lusts
thereof
,
to
be
contemning
the
world
:
to
trample
upon
the
pleasures
,
the
flatteries
,
the
blandishments
of
it
;
for
a
man
to
love
his
enemies
,
to
pray
for
them
that
persecute
him
,
to
do
good
to
them
that
despitefully
use
him
;
How
is
it
possible
for
a
man
to
do
all
this
work
,
a
difficult
work
,
this
work
which
so
much
crosses
his
own
carnal
and
corrupt
frame
,
if
he
have
not
a
considerable
portion
of
spiritual
strength
?
A
weak
Christian
,
alas
,
is
offended
with
every
thing
,
he
is
ready
to
stumble
at
every
straw
:
every
duty
is
a
burthen
to
him
,
every
command
of
Christ
seems
grievous
to
him
,
every
yoke
of
Christ
he
is
not
able
to
take
upon
his
neck
:
it
may
be
he
may
have
some
flashes
of
good
desires
now
and
then
,
as
Baalam
had
,
Oh
that
I
might
die
the
death
of
the
righteous
:
It
may
be
he
may
have
some
good
purposes
and
resolutions
,
as
Saul
had
,
1
Sam.
26.21
,
Return
my
son
David
,
for
I
will
no
more
do
thee
harm
,
because
my
soul
was
precious
in
thine
eyes
this
days
But
all
his
purposes
came
to
nothing
.
Nay
,
may
be
sometimes
he
may
have
some
endeavours
,
faint
feeble
endeavours
,
in
the
way
of
grace
,
just
like
the
third
ground
in
the
Parable
which
wanted
root
;
it
brought
forth
indeed
a
blade
,
but
it
brought
forth
(
the
Text
says
)
nothing
to
perfection
.
If
a
man
be
a
weak
Christian
,
alas
,
it
is
very
little
that
he
can
do
in
the
business
of
Eternity
.
You
have
great
need
of
strength
therefore
in
this
regard
.
Secondly
,
You
have
great
need
of
strength
in
regard
of
the
Afflictions
,
Temptations
,
Troubles
,
and
Tryals
that
are
to
be
endured
.
You
have
often
heard
,
(
and
you
will
know
it
at
one
time
or
other
;
you
will
not
believe
us
,
but
you
will
believe
one
day
your
own
experience
)
That
through
many
Afflictions
you
must
enter
into
the
kingdom
of
God
.
And
2
Tim.
3.12
,
Yea
,
and
all
that
will
live
godly
in
Christ
Jesus
,
shall
suffer
persecution
.
They
must
look
for
persecution
in
one
kind
or
other
:
And
in
the
world
you
shall
have
tribulation
,
saith
our
Saviour
:
You
must
look
for
it
,
says
he
,
if
you
be
my
disciples
,
John
16.33
.
And
says
Luther
,
If
thou
beest
not
a
Cross-bearing
Christian
,
thou
art
no
Christian
indeed
:
How
is
it
possible
now
for
a
man
to
climb
this
rocky
way
,
if
he
hath
not
strength
?
for
the
way
to
Heaven
,
is
like
the
way
that
Jonathan
and
his
Armour-bearer
had
,
in
climbing
up
a
great
Rock
:
a
sharp
rock
was
on
the
one
side
,
and
a
sharp
rock
was
on
the
other
side
,
1
Sam.
14.4
.
How
is
it
possible
for
a
man
to
climb
up
this
rocky
way
,
if
he
have
not
some
considerable
strength
?
If
Stephen
,
for
example
,
had
not
had
a
great
measure
of
strength
,
how
could
he
have
lookt
upon
his
persecutors
so
chearfully
in
the
midst
of
all
their
threatnings
,
when
they
were
ready
to
stone
him
?
yet
then
they
beheld
his
face
,
as
if
it
had
been
the
face
of
an
Angel
,
Acts
6.15
.
And
if
Saint
Paul
had
not
had
considerable
strength
,
how
could
he
have
have
said
,
True
,
the
holy
Ghost
witnesseth
that
bonds
and
afflictions
wait
for
me
in
every
place
,
in
every
City
where
ever
I
go
:
but
none
of
these
things
move
me
:
neither
count
I
my
life
dear
unto
my self
,
so
that
I
might
finish
my
course
with
joy
,
and
the
Ministry
which
I
have
received
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
to
testifie
the
Gospel
of
the
grace
of
God
,
Acts
20.23
,
24.
What
a
gallant
answer
was
that
which
one
made
to
Valentinian
the
Arrian
Emperour
,
that
threatned
him
with
Bonds
,
Imprisonment
,
Banishment
,
and
death
?
Tush
,
says
he
,
Let
him
scare
children
with
such
Bug-bears
as
these
,
he
cannot
scare
me
with
them
:
he
may
take
away
my
life
,
but
he
cannot
take
away
my
love
to
the
truth
;
Here
was
a
strong
Christian
.
Now
,
I
say
,
if
a
man
have
not
a
considerable
strength
,
how
can
he
be
able
to
bear
all
the
afflictions
that
he
may
meet
with
?
Can
you
drink
of
the
cup
(
says
our
Saviour
)
that
I
shall
drink
of
?
and
be
baptized
with
the
baptism
that
I
am
baptized
with
?
Matth.
20.22
.
He
speaks
there
of
the
baptism
of
blood
:
Can
you
be
baptized
with
this
bloody
baptism
?
can
you
be
content
to
suffer
for
my
sake
?
Thirdly
,
You
have
need
of
a
great
deal
of
strength
in
your
souls
,
in
regard
of
the
enemies
that
are
to
be
encountred
with
:
spiritual
enemies
,
dangerous
enemies
,
deadly
implacable
enemies
.
For
example
now
:
One
of
the
greatest
Enemies
you
have
to
encounter
with
,
is
an
invisible
enemy
,
namely
,
that
Judas
which
you
and
I
have
in
our
hearts
,
the
cursed
corruption
in
our
Natures
,
that
works
us
more
mischief
than
either
the
World
or
the
Devil
:
nay
,
then
all
the
Devils
in
Hell
can
do
.
You
see
the
whole
world
in
a
manner
is
subdued
by
this
cursed
enemy
called
Sin
:
the
whole
World
almost
is
brought
into
bondage
to
it
:
and
it
is
an
enemy
that
you
and
I
can
never
be
rid
of
,
until
our
bodies
drop
down
into
the
dust
.
Then
you
have
a
flattering
and
bewitching
World
,
and
the
lusts
and
pleasures
of
it
are
its
baits
:
those
baits
and
allurements
of
it
do
so
Lime-twigg
the
soul
,
it
is
not
able
to
mount
up
:
oh
,
how
many
are
bewitched
by
it
to
their
own
destruction
!
Demas
hath
forsaken
me
,
having
loved
this
present
World
:
and
he
loves
it
,
because
it
is
present
What
is
the
reason
of
all
the
Apostacy
,
and
Back-sliding
,
and
falling
from
the
Profession
,
and
Principles
,
and
Practice
of
Godliness
,
but
only
the
love
of
this
present
world
:
Men
love
the
world
because
it
is
present
:
they
prefer
a
present
possession
,
before
a
future
expectation
:
Christs
promise
is
for
the
future
,
You
shall
be
happy
hereafter
:
but
say
they
,
the
world
pays
down
upon
the
nail
:
You
shall
have
it
in
hand
,
not
in
hope
,
says
the
world
;
If
you
can
but
lye
,
swear
,
and
cog
,
and
flatter
,
and
temporize
,
and
turn
with
every
wind
,
saith
the
world
,
you
shall
have
this
preserment
.
Now
this
is
that
which
takes
with
many
men
:
the
World
is
such
an
enemy
,
while
it
kisses
,
it
kills
:
the
World
,
like
Dalilah
,
while
it
dandles
you
upon
its
lap
,
it
betrays
you
to
Satan
.
How
many
are
there
at
this
day
,
that
will
sacrifice
the
peace
of
a
good
conscience
?
they
will
forsake
,
and
lose
God
and
Christ
,
and
heaven
,
and
happiness
,
and
all
,
rather
than
they
will
part
with
their
present
enjoyments
?
Oh
,
that
such
would
consider
the
pleasures
of
sin
are
but
for
a
season
,
but
the
punishments
for
sin
are
for
ever
.
Again
,
You
have
Satan
to
encounter
with
,
who
is
an
implacable
enemy
,
a
roaring
Lion
,
that
walks
about
seeking
whom
he
may
devour
:
and
the
dint
of
all
his
malice
is
against
those
that
desire
to
walk
most
strictly
,
most
uprightly
before
God
:
for
the
greater
part
of
the
world
,
I
mean
them
that
are
unregenerate
,
those
that
are
rockt
asleep
in
the
Cradle
of
security
,
he
never
troubles
them
.
When
the
strong
man
armed
keeps
his
Palace
,
all
his
goods
are
in
peace
.
Satan
never
molests
them
:
these
are
his
own
houshold
,
under
his
own
power
:
but
the
dint
of
all
his
malice
is
against
those
that
have
given
up
their
names
to
Jesus
Christ
;
and
the
more
holy
and
heavenly-minded
,
and
unblameable
you
desire
to
be
in
your
Conversations
,
the
greater
will
be
his
rage
and
enmity
against
you
.
Fourthly
,
Another
Enemy
you
have
to
encounter
with
,
and
that
is
Death
,
the
last
enemy
that
shall
be
destroyed
,
which
is
called
the
King
of
fears
,
and
the
fear
of
Kings
:
of
all
terribles
the
most
terrible
,
as
the
Philosopher
calls
it
.
Now
you
have
all
these
enemies
to
conquer
:
and
how
can
you
look
the
King
of
terrors
in
the
face
,
if
you
have
not
this
spiritual
strength
?
Fifthly
,
You
have
need
of
a
great
deal
of
strength
,
in
regard
of
the
danger
of
Apostacy
that
must
be
prevented
:
Oh
great
,
exceeding
great
,
greater
than
I
am
able
to
tell
you
,
is
the
danger
of
Apostacy
!
Oh
that
I
could
speak
it
with
all
earnestness
,
that
if
it
might
be
,
you
might
take
heed
of
it
;
Those
that
turn
aside
to
their
crooked
ways
,
the
Lord
shall
lead
them
forth
with
the
workers
of
iniquity
.
Oh
,
they
are
lost
and
undone
for
ever
!
Psalm
125.5
,
And
if
any
man
draws
back
(
saith
God
)
my
soul
shall
have
no
pleasure
in
him
.
A
dreadful
Scripture
!
which
may
make
Apostates
quake
and
tremble
.
God
takes
no
pleasure
in
such
as
draw
back
;
and
it
had
been
better
for
a
man
never
to
have
known
the
ways
of
God
,
than
having
known
them
,
to
turn
aside
from
the
holy
commandment
.
It
s
better
to
be
an
Atheist
,
a
Pagan
,
a
Turk
,
an
Insidel
,
any
thing
,
rather
than
an
Apostate
?
and
they
that
shall
put
their
hands
to
the
Plow
,
and
look
back
,
are
not
fit
for
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
Oh
great
is
the
danger
of
Apostacy
!
but
now
without
some
considerable
strength
,
you
will
not
be
kept
from
failing
:
and
those
failings
will
turn
to
fallings
:
and
those
fallings
to
fallings
away
,
and
at
last
falling
into
everlasting
destruction
.
Now
these
fallings
,
and
fallings
away
,
do
usually
follow
this
want
of
spiritual
strength
;
not
being
strengthened
with
strength
in
our
souls
.
But
may
be
,
you
will
say
to
me
,
What
course
must
we
take
,
that
we
may
get
this
spiritual
strength
in
our
souls
?
I
answer
briefly
,
make
use
of
these
rules
and
helps
:
First
,
Be
very
sensible
of
your
weakness
and
infirmity
:
be
humble
,
be
base
in
your
own
eyes
:
be
nothing
in
your selves
,
that
you
may
be
able
to
say
,
In
Jesus
Christ
have
I
righteousness
and
strength
,
Isa.
45.24
,
It
was
a
sweet
Meditation
of
Saint
Augustin
,
Lord
,
I
will
be
weak
in
my self
,
that
I
may
be
strong
in
thee
.
And
the
Apostle
hath
such
a
phrase
:
For
when
I
am
weak
,
then
am
I
strong
,
2
Cor.
12.10
,
that
is
,
when
I
am
most
weak
in
my self
,
then
am
I
most
strong
in
a
Saviour
.
Secondly
,
If
you
would
have
this
strength
in
your
souls
:
be
acting
the
Grace
which
you
have
received
already
;
for
action
increaseth
strength
,
and
strength
will
help
action
forwards
:
the
more
you
are
doing
duty
,
the
more
will
you
gather
strength
to
do
duty
.
It
was
the
Motto
of
an
eminent
Divine
in
this
Nation
,
now
with
God
,
The
way
to
Holiness
,
lyes
in
the
works
of
Holiness
;
so
the
way
to
get
spiritual
strength
,
lyes
in
doing
the
work
you
have
to
do
,
with
that
strength
you
have
:
use
strength
,
and
you
shall
have
more
strength
.
Thirdly
,
If
you
would
have
strength
in
your
souls
,
grow
especially
in
corroborating
and
strengthening
Graces
.
What
are
those
strengthning
Graces
?
1.
Faith
,
that
is
a
very
strengthning
Grace
:
you
read
of
the
strength
of
Faith
:
Abraham
was
strong
in
Faith
,
and
that
made
him
do
great
things
:
that
he
could
against
hope
,
believe
in
hope
;
that
is
,
against
hope
of
sense
,
believe
in
hope
of
a
promise
,
Rom.
4.18
.
so
be
strong
in
Love
,
Love
to
Jesus
Christ
.
Love
is
a
very
strengthening
Grace
,
Love
is
strong
as
death
,
Cant.
8.6
,
7
,
Death
,
you
know
,
is
so
strong
,
that
it
hath
conquered
all
men
that
ever
were
in
the
World
:
never
was
there
any
Gyant
so
strong
,
but
could
be
conquered
by
Death
;
there
is
no
discharge
in
that
War
:
the
meaning
is
this
:
never
any
man
encountred
with
Death
that
came
off
:
but
Love
is
stronger
than
Death
.
If
thy
heart
be
fired
with
Love
to
Jesus
Christ
,
it
will
carry
you
with
a
great
deal
of
strength
through
all
difficulties
,
and
sufferings
,
with
patience
and
perseverance
.
3.
Again
,
Get
more
sincerity
;
Job
17.9
,
The
righteous
also
shall
hold
on
his
way
,
and
he
that
hath
clean
hands
shall
be
stronger
and
stronger
:
Oh
,
the
more
sincere
you
are
,
the
more
strong
you
are
:
For
example
,
Wherein
consists
the
strenth
of
a
Pillar
?
it
is
in
the
uprightness
of
it
:
if
it
begins
to
bow
and
bend
,
and
be
crooked
,
then
it
falls
;
but
the
uprightness
of
it
is
the
strength
of
it
.
4.
Joy
;
Joy
,
that
is
another
strengthening
Grace
,
Nehem.
8.10
,
Neither
be
ye
sorry
,
for
the
joy
of
the
Lord
shall
be
your
strength
.
Oh
,
the
more
inward
joy
in
the
Holy
Ghost
you
have
,
the
more
chearful
you
are
;
the
more
strong
you
are
:
grow
in
these
strengthening
Graces
.
Fourthly
,
Would
you
have
this
strength
in
your
souls
?
then
take
heed
of
rushing
into
any
known
sin
:
for
sin
,
as
it
wounds
the
conscience
,
it
weakens
the
soul
also
;
sins
against
conscience
,
are
like
a
thief
in
the
Candle
,
which
weakens
our
strength
,
and
wasts
our
joy
.
Nothing
weakned
Sampson
so
much
,
as
his
sporting
with
his
Dalilah
;
Never
had
he
lost
his
strength
,
had
it
not
been
for
his
running
into
that
sin
:
take
heed
therefore
of
sins
against
conscience
.
Fifthly
,
If
you
would
have
strength
in
your
souls
,
take
heed
of
evil
company
,
shun
them
as
a
Pest-house
:
for
many
times
evil
company
weakens
the
soul
more
than
any
outward
temptation
,
Psal.
119.115
,
Depart
from
me
ye
wicked
,
for
I
will
keep
the
Commandements
of
my
God
.
It
is
,
as
if
he
should
say
,
he
could
never
set
about
the
work
of
Obedience
,
so
long
as
he
kept
company
with
the
wicked
.
Sixthly
,
If
you
would
have
strength
in
your
souls
,
then
get
more
intimate
and
bosom-communion
with
Jesus
Christ
every
day
:
for
the
truth
is
,
all
our
strength
is
from
him
;
I
am
able
to
do
all
things
through
Christ
that
strengtheneth
me
,
Phil.
4.13
.
The
more
you
are
acquainted
with
Christ
,
the
more
will
you
have
of
this
strength
which
David
here
in
the
Text
speaks
of
.
Lastly
,
If
you
would
have
this
strength
,
be
much
in
prayer
:
that
is
an
excellent
Scripture
,
Psal.
119.28
,
My
soul
melteth
away
for
heaviness
,
strengthen
thou
me
according
to
thy
word
.
Oh
,
the
more
we
are
in
Prayer
,
and
Care
,
and
Watchfulness
,
and
Humility
,
and
Self-denial
,
and
in
the
exercise
of
Grace
;
the
more
we
shall
find
our
spiritual
strength
increased
:
then
we
shall
experimentally
say
with
David
,
Thou
hast
strengthened
me
with
strength
in
my
soul
.
LIGHT
DISCOVERED
,
AND
MAN
RECOVERED
.
A
SERMON
Preach'd
Augst
17.
1656.
2
Tim.
1.10
,
the
latter
part
of
the
Verse
.
And
hath
brought
life
and
immortality
to
light
through
the
Gospel
.
THE
Apostle
in
the
beginning
of
this
Chapter
,
exhorting
Timothy
to
a
faithful
discharge
of
his
Ministerial
Calling
,
puts
in
this
weighty
caution
,
in
the
8
verse
,
Be
not
thou
therefore
ashamed
of
the
testimony
of
our
Lord
,
nor
of
me
his
prisoner
;
but
be
thou
partaker
of
the
afflictions
of
the
Gospel
,
according
to
the
power
of
God
:
that
is
,
be
not
ashamed
of
the
Gospel
,
that
he
calls
there
the
Testimony
of
our
Lord
Jesus
:
Though
it
may
be
thou
maist
meet
with
afflictions
,
and
oppositions
in
the
profession
of
it
,
yet
seeing
these
afflictions
are
but
sufferings
for
the
Gospel-sake
,
therefore
bear
them
patiently
:
it
is
better
that
thou
shouldest
suffer
,
than
that
the
Gospel
should
suffer
.
This
Caution
,
or
Exhortation
the
Apostle
presses
from
an
Argument
drawn
from
the
unspeakable
benefit
and
advantage
that
comes
streaming
to
us
by
the
Gospel
,
namely
,
Eternal
life
;
and
that
the
Apostle
might
be
rightly
understood
,
he
lays
down
the
three
causes
of
this
Eternal
life
or
Salvation
.
First
,
The
principal
and
moving
cause
of
this
Salvation
,
that
is
,
the
Grace
of
God
,
in
the
foregoing
verse
,
ver.
9.
Who
hath
saved
us
,
and
called
us
with
a
holy
calling
:
not
according
to
our
works
,
but
according
to
his
own
purpose
and
grace
,
which
was
given
us
in
Christ
Jesus
before
the
world
began
.
Secondly
,
He
lays
down
the
meritorious
cause
of
our
salvation
,
that
is
,
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
who
hath
merited
this
salvation
by
dying
for
us
:
in
the
middle
part
of
the
10th
verse
,
who
hath
abolished
death
,
that
is
,
who
hath
taken
away
the
sting
and
curse
of
Death
.
Thirdly
,
He
lays
down
the
instrumental
cause
of
our
salvation
,
that
is
the
Gospel
,
in
the
words
that
I
have
now
read
to
you
:
And
hath
brought
life
and
immortality
to
light
through
the
Gospel
.
Let
me
first
unlock
the
Cabinet
of
the
Text
,
and
then
shew
you
what
treasure
is
laid
up
in
it
:
Briefly
,
He
hath
brought
life
.
]
As
Calvin
well
observes
upon
the
Text
,
It
is
an
eminent
and
memorable
Encomium
of
the
Gospel
,
that
it
brings
life
?
and
what
life
?
not
a
temporal
life
,
but
an
eternal
life
;
therefore
there
is
another
weighty
word
added
to
express
it
,
life
and
immortality
,
or
an
immortal
life
;
a
life
that
is
not
capable
of
corruption
;
an
incorruptible
life
,
that
never
shall
have
end
;
after
as
many
millions
of
years
as
there
are
drops
of
water
in
the
Ocean
,
this
eternal
life
and
immortality
shall
be
the
same
still
.
He
hath
brought
this
life
to
light
,
the
Text
says
;
that
is
,
He
hath
revealed
it
,
and
discovered
it
,
although
before
it
was
,
as
it
were
,
in
the
dark
;
it
was
a
mystery
unknown
to
us
:
but
now
he
hath
revealed
this
mystery
,
he
hath
revealed
the
way
to
eternal
life
,
and
he
hath
revealed
the
unconceiveable
joy
and
happiness
that
is
wrapt
up
in
it
;
and
all
this
is
done
by
the
Gospel
,
the
Text
says
:
that
is
,
by
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
;
as
is
in
the
words
following
the
Text
,
ver.
11
,
Whereunto
I
am
appointed
a
Preacher
,
and
an
Apostle
,
and
a
Teacher
of
the
Gentiles
.
Now
Gospel
,
according
to
the
acceptation
of
the
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Gospel
;
that
is
,
as
if
one
should
say
,
a
Good-spel
,
that
is
,
good
news
;
that
was
the
old
antient
word
for
good
news
.
The
glad
tidings
of
salvation
was
such
a
welcom
message
,
that
it
was
fit
for
the
mouth
of
an
Angel
to
publish
,
Luke
2.10
,
And
the
Angel
said
unto
them
,
Fear
not
:
Behold
,
I
do
Gospel
you
good
tidings
of
great
joy
,
which
shall
be
to
all
Nations
:
or
I
do
preach
the
Gospel
,
the
welcome
message
of
a
Saviour
being
come
into
the
World
,
by
whom
eternal
salvation
may
be
obtained
.
So
then
the
words
being
thus
opened
,
the
Doctrine
I
shall
commend
to
you
from
them
,
shall
be
this
.
Doct.
The
knowledg
of
eternal
life
and
salvation
is
discovered
to
the
sons
of
men
by
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
.
God
bring
life
and
immortality
to
light
:
he
discovers
it
,
reveals
it
;
he
makes
it
known
:
but
how
?
says
the
Apostle
,
it
is
by
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
.
I
shall
not
need
to
travel
far
to
fetch
in
proof
for
this
plain
Doctrine
:
that
Scripture
is
very
remarkable
,
Rom.
16.25
,
26
,
Now
to
him
that
is
of
power
to
stablish
you
,
according
to
my
Gospel
,
and
the
preaching
of
Jesus
Christ
,
according
to
the
revelation
of
the
mystery
which
was
kept
secret
since
the
world
began
,
but
now
is
made
manifest
;
and
by
the
Scriptures
of
the
Prophets
,
according
to
the
commandment
of
the
everlasting
God
,
made
known
to
all
Nations
for
the
obedience
of
faith
The
Apostle
says
,
The
mystery
;
that
is
,
the
mystery
of
mans
salvation
:
the
mystery
of
our
redemption
by
Jesus
Christ
,
it
was
kept
secret
from
the
beginning
of
the
World
:
but
was
now
at
last
,
says
he
,
revealed
by
the
Gospel
:
the
mystery
of
mans
salvation
and
redemption
had
been
a
clasped
book
for
ever
,
if
the
Gospel
had
not
been
a
key
to
open
it
.
What
doth
the
Apostle
mean
by
that
Scripture
,
2
Cor.
4.3
,
4
?
But
if
our
Gospel
be
hid
,
it
is
hid
to
them
that
are
losi
,
in
whom
the
God
of
this
world
hath
blinded
the
minds
of
them
which
believe
not
,
lest
the
light
of
the
glorious
Gospel
of
Christ
,
who
is
the
image
of
God
,
should
shine
unto
them
:
As
if
he
should
say
,
Whence
it
it
men
perish
in
death
and
destruction
?
Whence
is
it
they
are
lost
,
quite
lost
,
and
perish
without
hope
?
surely
,
it
is
because
the
Gospel
is
hidden
from
them
:
either
they
want
light
,
or
else
want
sight
:
though
the
Gospel
shines
about
them
,
it
shines
not
unto
them
,
into
their
hearts
,
to
give
them
the
knowledg
of
God
in
the
face
of
Jesus
Christ
:
If
our
Gospel
be
hid
,
it
is
hid
to
them
that
are
lost
:
a
sad
speech
!
Again
,
Whence
is
it
so
many
glorious
Titles
are
given
to
the
Gospel
?
for
example
,
it
is
called
the
word
of
life
,
Phil.
2.16
,
Holding
forth
the
word
of
life
,
that
I
may
rejoyce
in
the
day
of
Jesus
Christ
,
that
I
have
not
run
in
vain
,
neither
laboured
in
vain
.
It
is
called
the
Gospel
of
the
Kingdom
,
Mat.
24.14
,
And
this
Gospel
of
the
Kingdom
shall
be
preached
to
all
the
world
for
a
witness
unto
all
Nations
,
and
then
shall
the
end
come
.
It
is
called
the
word
of
Gods
grace
:
Acts
14.3
,
Long
time
therefore
abode
they
speaking
boldly
in
the
Lord
,
which
gave
testimony
to
the
word
of
his
grace
,
and
granted
signs
and
wonders
to
be
done
by
their
hands
.
And
it
is
called
the
word
of
Reconciliation
,
2
Cor.
5.19
,
To
wit
,
that
God
was
in
Christ
reconciling
the
world
unto
himself
,
not
imputing
their
trespasses
unto
them
,
and
hath
committed
unto
us
the
word
of
reconciliation
.
Yea
,
it
is
called
the
word
of
Salvation
,
Acts
13.26
.
Men
and
Brethren
,
Children
of
the
Stock
of
Abraham
,
and
whosoever
among
you
feareth
God
:
to
you
is
the
word
of
this
salvation
sent
.
And
it
is
called
the
Grace
of
God
that
bringeth
salvation
,
T
it
2.11
.
Nay
,
yet
more
,
it
is
called
Salvation
it self
:
there
cannot
be
a
higher
title
given
to
it
,
than
to
call
it
Salvation
it self
:
In
Acts
28.28
,
Be
it
known
therefore
unto
you
(
says
the
Apostle
,
speaking
to
those
stubborn
Jews
)
,
That
the
salvation
of
God
is
sent
unto
the
Gentiles
,
and
that
they
will
hear
it
.
The
Salvation
of
God
,
that
is
the
Gospel
,
called
there
the
Salvation
of
God
,
is
sent
unto
the
Gentiles
.
All
these
titles
sufficiently
clear
this
truth
,
That
the
knowledg
of
eternal
Salvation
is
discovered
by
the
Gospel
.
Now
for
the
better
explication
of
this
point
,
there
are
two
Quaeries
would
be
satisfied
:
-
First
,
How
,
or
in
what
respect
the
knowledg
of
Salvation
may
be
said
to
be
discovered
by
the
Gospel
?
-
Secondly
,
Whether
the
knowledg
of
Salvation
be
discovered
only
by
the
Gospel
?
First
,
How
,
or
in
what
respect
the
knowledg
of
Salvation
may
be
said
to
be
discovered
by
the
Gospel
?
I
answer
in
these
three
or
four
regards
:
First
,
the
Gospel
is
said
to
reveal
the
knowledg
of
salvation
,
because
it
reveals
to
us
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
who
is
the
Author
of
this
eternal
salvation
,
as
he
is
called
,
Heb.
5.9
,
And
being
made
perfect
,
he
became
the
Author
of
eternal
salvation
unto
all
them
that
obey
him
.
And
he
is
called
the
rock
of
salvatiom
,
1
Cor.
10.4
.
Deut.
32.15
.
And
he
is
called
a
Horn
of
Salvation
,
Luke
1.69
,
And
hath
raised
up
an
Horn
of
salvation
for
us
in
the
house
of
his
servamt
David
.
In
this
regard
the
Gospel
may
well
be
compared
to
the
Star
that
led
the
wise
men
to
Jesus
Christ
:
The
Gospel
is
that
Star
that
leads
us
to
the
Day-spring
from
on
high
,
to
him
that
is
the
Morning-star
indeed
,
to
him
that
is
salvation
it self
,
cloathed
in
our
flesh
.
Secondly
,
The
Gospel
may
be
said
to
reveal
salvation
in
this
regard
,
because
it
is
a
means
of
conveying
the
spirit
of
grace
into
the
soul
,
who
is
the
applier
of
this
Salvation
.
Hence
it
is
,
the
Gospel
is
called
the
Ministration
of
the
Spirit
,
2
Cor.
3.8
,
How
shall
not
the
ministration
of
the
spirit
be
rather
glorious
?
And
you
read
in
Acts
10.44
,
that
while
Peter
was
preaching
to
Cornelius
and
his
Company
,
the
Holy
Ghost
fell
upon
them
:
While
Peter
yet
spake
these
words
,
the
Holy
Ghost
fell
on
all
them
which
heard
the
word
:
so
that
the
Holy
Ghost
was
dispenced
to
them
in
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
.
Thirdly
,
The
Gospel
may
be
said
to
reveal
salvation
,
in
that
it
is
an
Instrument
of
begetting
faith
in
the
soul
,
which
is
the
hand
whereby
we
lay
hold
on
this
salvation
:
Faith
comes
by
hearing
of
the
Gospel
,
Rom.
10.17
.
Fourthly
,
The
Gospel
is
ordained
by
God
to
be
an
Instrument
of
Regeneration
,
and
Sanctification
,
and
of
Edification
.
Of
Regeneration
,
1
Cor.
4.15
,
For
though
you
have
ten
thousand
Instructors
in
Christ
,
yet
have
you
not
many
Fathers
:
for
in
Christ
Jesus
I
have
begotten
you
through
the
Gospel
.
And
then
it
is
the
Instrument
of
our
Sanctification
too
,
in
John
17.17
,
Sanctifie
them
by
thy
truth
,
(
saith
our
Saviour
)
,
for
thy
word
is
truth
.
And
it
is
the
Instrument
of
our
Edification
,
or
building
us
up
in
our
most
holy
faith
,
Acts
20.32
,
And
now
,
Brethren
,
I
commend
you
to
God
,
and
to
the
word
of
his
grace
(
that
is
,
the
Gospel
)
which
is
able
to
build
you
up
,
and
to
give
you
an
inheritance
among
them
that
are
sanctified
.
Now
then
,
if
the
Gospel
be
the
Instrument
both
of
our
Regeneration
,
Sanctification
,
and
Edification
,
it
must
needs
be
also
the
Instrument
of
our
Salvation
:
that
is
for
the
first
Quaery
,
How
the
Gospel
may
be
said
to
reveal
Salvation
?
Because
it
reveals
Jesus
Christ
,
who
is
the
Author
of
this
Salvation
;
and
it
is
an
Instrument
of
conveying
the
spirit
of
Grace
into
the
heart
,
who
is
the
applier
of
this
Salvation
,
and
works
faith
,
which
is
the
hand
whereby
we
lay
hold
on
this
Salvation
:
and
it
is
the
Instrument
of
working
Regeneration
,
Sanctification
,
and
Edification
in
us
:
and
therefore
must
be
the
Instrument
of
our
Salvation
.
The
second
Quaery
is
this
:
But
is
the
knowledg
of
Salvation
revealed
only
by
the
Gospel
,
may
some
say
?
Does
not
the
Law
also
reveal
Salvation
?
Does
not
the
Law
say
,
Do
this
,
and
live
?
To
this
I
answer
,
Though
the
Law
may
be
said
in
some
sense
to
reveal
the
knowledge
of
Salvation
:
Yet
there
is
a
very
great
difference
between
the
Laws
revealing
,
and
the
Gospels
revealing
it
;
and
that
in
these
two
respects
especially
:
First
,
the
Law
does
not
reveal
the
knowledg
of
salvation
so
clearly
.
Secondly
,
The
Law
does
not
reveal
the
knowledg
of
Salvation
so
effectually
.
First
,
The
Law
does
not
reveal
the
knowledg
of
salvarion
so
clearly
:
for
it
reveals
it
only
in
types
,
and
shadows
,
and
resemblances
:
therefore
the
Apostle
says
,
Heb.
10.1
,
The
Law
having
the
shadow
of
good
things
to
come
,
and
not
the
very
image
of
the
things
.
He
compares
the
Law
to
a
shadow
;
it
had
a
shadow
of
good
things
to
come
:
For
example
,
The
Law
told
us
indeed
of
a
Saviour
that
was
to
come
into
the
World
,
and
the
Law
told
us
of
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
;
but
it
was
typified
in
the
multitude
of
those
bloody
Sacrifices
that
were
offered
from
day
to
day
:
and
it
told
us
of
heaven
,
and
the
heavenly
inheritance
:
but
it
was
but
obscurely
,
it
was
shadowed
out
by
an
earthly
Canaan
,
or
the
Land
of
promise
:
whereas
now
the
Gospel
brings
in
Jesus
Christ
fully
and
clearly
exhibited
;
it
brings
in
Jesus
Christ
as
the
Day-star
from
on
high
,
which
does
enlighten
us
,
and
the
Son
of
Righteousness
that
does
dispel
all
those
clouds
and
shadows
that
were
in
the
Ceremonial
Law
:
The
Gospel
does
,
as
it
were
,
draw
the
Curtain
,
that
now
we
may
with
open
face
behold
as
in
a
glass
the
glory
of
the
Lord
,
2
Cor.
3.
last
verse
:
therefore
the
Law
does
not
discover
the
knowledg
of
salvation
so
clearly
.
Secondly
,
The
Law
does
not
discover
the
knowledg
of
Salvation
so
effectually
:
True
,
the
Law
hath
told
us
of
Salvation
,
but
it
doth
not
shew
us
the
means
whereby
we
may
attain
it
:
the
Law
shews
us
the
way
,
but
it
does
not
help
us
to
walk
in
the
way
;
the
Law
hath
commanded
us
to
obey
,
but
it
gives
us
no
strength
to
perform
:
therefore
the
Apostle
says
,
The
Law
was
weak
because
of
our
flesh
,
Rom.
8.3
,
For
what
the
Law
could
not
do
,
in
that
it
was
weak
through
the
flesh
,
God
sending
his
own
Son
in
the
likeness
of
sinful
flesh
,
and
for
sin
condemned
sin
in
the
flesh
.
Again
,
The
Apostle
tells
us
expresly
,
Heb.
7.19
,
The
Law
made
nothing
perfect
.
The
Law
could
never
bring
Man
to
Heaven
;
never
was
mortal
man
saved
by
the
Law
:
It
is
true
,
indeed
,
it
required
obedience
,
but
it
gave
us
no
strength
to
perform
that
obedience
:
it
exacted
obedience
upon
the
penalty
of
a
dreadful
curse
,
but
it
did
not
enable
us
to
avoid
that
curse
;
for
it
s
said
,
Cursed
be
he
that
continueth
not
in
all
the
words
of
this
Law
to
do
them
,
Deut.
27.26
.
And
it
's
said
,
the
man
that
doth
them
,
shall
live
in
them
,
Gal.
3.12
.
Lev.
18.5
.
I
,
but
the
Law
gave
no
strength
to
do
what
it
did
enjoyn
:
I
,
but
now
the
Gospel
reveals
the
knowledg
of
Salvation
more
effectually
:
because
,
as
it
commands
us
to
obey
,
so
it
gives
us
strength
to
perform
:
the
Law
commands
,
but
it
is
the
Gospel
that
helps
us
:
How
doth
it
help
us
?
it
helps
us
thus
,
Because
it
directs
us
to
Jesus
Christ
by
whom
we
may
have
strength
:
Surely
shall
one
say
,
in
the
Lord
have
I
righteousness
and
strength
,
Isa.
45.24
.
And
says
the
Apostle
,
I
can
do
all
things
through
Christ
that
strengtheneth
me
,
Phil.
4.13
.
I
,
but
here
it
may
be
objected
:
Does
not
the
Apostle
say
,
That
the
Gospel
is
the
savour
of
death
unto
death
,
as
well
as
the
savour
of
life
unto
life
?
2
Cor.
2.16
.
Now
,
if
the
Gospel
be
the
savour
of
death
unto
death
,
then
how
can
it
be
said
to
bring
Eternal
Salvation
?
To
this
I
answer
:
When
the
Gospel
is
said
to
be
the
savour
of
death
unto
death
,
it
is
not
spoken
because
the
Gospel
does
kill
and
condemn
simply
.
and
in
its
own
nature
;
but
through
the
corruption
of
mens
hearts
that
do
not
obey
it
,
but
do
reject
it
,
that
do
resist
it
.
A
Kings
pardon
,
you
know
,
does
not
kill
any
by
it self
,
but
by
the
contempt
of
a
Malefactor
that
does
reject
it
;
and
so
the
pardon
may
double
the
Malefactors
guilt
,
and
bring
upon
him
a
more
speedy
and
fearful
execution
.
So
here
,
the
Gracious
pardon
of
God
that
is
tendred
in
the
Gospel
,
does
not
kill
,
or
condemn
any
in
it self
,
or
in
is
own
nature
,
but
through
the
contempt
of
those
that
do
disregard
it
:
in
this
regard
,
not
simply
,
but
accidentally
,
through
the
corruptions
of
mens
Hearts
,
and
Natures
;
in
this
regard
,
the
Gospel
may
be
said
to
increase
a
mans
curse
and
condemnation
:
Whereas
now
the
Law
in
its
own
nature
is
said
to
be
a
killing
Letter
,
because
it
leaves
a
man
in
a
state
of
death
,
and
leaves
him
under
a
curse
,
and
does
not
shew
him
the
way
at
all
●ow
to
avoid
that
curse
,
as
the
Gospel
does
:
therefore
the
Apostle
says
,
The
Law
is
a
killing
Letter
of
it self
,
but
the
Spirit
giveth
life
,
2
Cor.
3.6
.
because
in
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
,
the
Spirit
of
God
is
conveyed
into
our
souls
,
which
enables
us
in
some
acceptable
manner
to
perform
what
the
Gospel
enjoyns
:
and
thus
you
have
the
Point
opened
to
you
,
That
the
knowledg
of
Life
and
Immortality
,
that
Eternal
Salvation
that
is
laid
up
for
the
Saints
in
light
,
is
discovered
and
revealed
by
the
Preaching
of
the
Gospel
.
For
the
Use
of
the
Point
now
.
And
the
first
is
by
way
of
Information
;
and
there
are
four
Doctrinal
Inferences
,
or
Lessons
,
that
we
may
learn
fron
this
point
thus
opened
.
1.
See
how
infinitely
we
stand
indebted
and
ingaged
to
our
gracious
God
,
that
hath
lookt
upon
us
here
in
this
Nation
,
and
in
this
City
;
who
hath
brought
us
into
the
fellowship
of
th
Gospel
,
and
hath
kept
us
in
that
fellowship
for
so
many
years
together
.
Oh
,
that
we
should
live
under
the
showres
and
Sun-shine
of
the
glorious
Gospel
of
Jesus
Christ
,
for
almost
a
hundred
years
together
without
interruption
!
What
a
singular
mercy
is
this
,
if
we
did
but
know
how
to
prize
it
?
He
hath
scarce
dealt
so
with
any
Nation
under
Heaven
as
he
hath
dealt
with
us
:
What
did
God
see
more
in
us
than
in
Turks
,
Indians
,
and
Pagans
,
that
never
heard
of
God
nor
Gospel
?
He
foresaw
how
we
would
despise
this
precious
Pearl
,
and
how
we
would
be
ready
to
trample
it
under
foot
:
God
foresaw
how
weary
we
would
be
of
those
glorious
Gospel-mysteries
that
are
discovered
to
us
from
day
to
day
:
yet
it
did
not
hinder
him
from
bestowing
this
precious
Jewel
upon
us
;
therefore
,
not
to
us
,
not
to
us
,
but
to
his
own
Name
be
the
Glory
.
2.
A
second
Lesson
we
may
learn
by
way
of
inference
,
is
this
:
If
the
knowledg
of
eternal
life
be
discovered
in
the
Gospel
,
then
it
follows
,
Where-ever
God
hath
a
Church
planted
,
or
a
Church
to
be
planted
,
there
will
still
be
need
of
a
powerful
,
quickning
,
soul-searching
Ministry
,
for
the
discovery
and
making
known
the
Mysteries
of
Salvation
:
The
publick
preaching
Ministry
of
the
Gospel
,
is
that
standing
Ordinance
that
must
continue
in
the
Church
of
Jesus
Christ
,
so
long
as
he
hath
a
Church
here
upon
earth
:
and
this
appears
by
that
of
the
Apostle
,
Ephes.
4.11
,
12
,
13
,
And
he
gave
some
Apostles
,
and
some
Prophets
,
and
some
Evangelists
,
and
some
Pastors
;
and
Teachers
,
for
the
prefecting
of
the
Saints
.
for
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
for
the
edifying
of
the
body
of
Christ
,
(
How
long
?
till
we
all
come
in
the
unity
of
the
faith
,
and
of
the
knowledg
of
the
Son
of
God
,
unto
a
perfect
man
,
unto
the
measure
of
the
stature
of
the
fulness
of
Christ
:
That
is
,
to
the
end
of
the
World
:
God
will
have
a
standing
Ministry
,
where-ever
he
hath
a
Church
planted
,
or
to
be
planted
:
God
will
have
a
Gospel
standing
Ministry
,
till
all
the
Saints
be
gathered
.
If
this
be
so
,
then
how
justly
are
they
to
be
reproved
,
that
think
that
a
Gospel-ministry
,
of
all
other
things
,
may
be
best
spared
?
if
there
be
any
such
here
,
mark
what
I
say
,
You
could
ill
want
any
of
the
four
Elements
,
Earth
,
Air
,
Fire
,
or
Water
:
You
could
ill
want
Salt
,
Bread
,
Drink
,
Cloathing
:
let
me
tell
you
,
a
Gospel-ministry
is
as
needful
as
any
of
these
I
have
named
:
as
Earth
,
Air
,
Fire
,
Water
:
as
Salt
,
Bread
,
Drink
,
Cloathing
:
for
does
not
Solomon
say
,
Prov.
29.18
,
Where
there
is
no
vision
,
the
people
perish
?
and
would
you
have
your
souls
perish
everlastingly
?
Is
not
our
soul
worth
a
whole
World
?
It
was
a
noble
speech
of
Luther
,
It
were
better
that
the
whole
World
were
in
a
Combustion
and
Confusion
,
than
that
the
Gospel
should
not
be
preached
,
or
that
any
one
soul
that
belongs
to
Jesus
Christ
should
be
neglected
.
And
it
was
spoken
concerning
Chrysostom
,
who
was
a
famous
Light
in
the
Church
,
It
was
better
that
the
Sun
should
not
shine
,
than
that
Chrysostom
should
not
preach
:
and
it
was
a
witty
observation
of
a
Father
,
speaking
concerning
the
beheading
of
John
Baptist
;
Herod
took
off
John
Baptists
head
,
because
of
the
promise
he
made
to
the
Damosel
,
Whatever
she
ask'd
him
,
to
the
half
of
his
Kingdom
,
should
be
granted
;
says
that
Father
,
speaking
of
this
passage
,
Herod
might
have
kept
his
promise
,
though
he
had
not
taken
off
John
Baptists
head
:
for
he
promised
the
Damosel
,
to
give
her
to
the
half
of
his
Kingdom
;
But
now
,
says
he
,
John
Baptists
head
was
worth
a
whole
Kingdom
.
Pray
tell
me
,
you
that
have
slight
thoughts
of
the
Gospel
,
or
of
a
Gospel-ministry
,
Does
not
the
Scripture
compare
Ministers
to
Planters
,
to
Builders
,
to
Fathers
,
to
Remembrancers
,
to
Stars
,
to
spiritual
Guides
,
and
to
a
City
upon
a
Hill
,
and
the
like
?
If
ever
you
be
trees
of
Righteousness
in
Gods
Garden
,
it
is
a
Ministry
that
hath
planted
you
:
and
if
ever
you
be
spiritual
stones
in
Gods
everlasting
Building
,
it
must
be
the
Ministry
must
build
you
:
if
ever
you
be
Sons
and
Daughters
begotten
to
eternal
Life
,
it
is
the
Ministry
must
beget
you
,
For
in
Christ
Jesus
I
have
begotten
you
through
the
Gospel
,
1
Cor.
4.15
,
says
the
Apostle
;
and
if
ever
your
feet
be
guided
into
the
way
that
leads
into
everlasting
life
,
it
is
a
Gospel-ministry
must
guide
you
:
and
if
ever
you
be
led
to
Jesus
Christ
,
as
the
Wise-men
were
by
the
Star
in
the
East
,
when
Christ
was
born
in
Betlehem
,
it
must
be
these
spiritual
Stars
that
are
in
the
firmament
of
Gods
Church
that
must
lead
you
.
Now
judg
in
your selves
therefore
,
whether
a
Gospel-ministry
can
be
spared
?
3.
The
third
Doctrinal
inference
is
this
;
If
the
knowledg
of
eternal
Salvation
comes
by
the
Gospel
,
then
it
teacheth
us
this
Lesson
also
;
How
infinitely
it
does
concern
us
to
prize
,
and
fruitfully
to
improve
our
Gospel-seasons
,
those
opportunities
God
puts
into
our
hands
for
the
enriching
of
our
souls
:
but
especially
,
we
should
improve
our
Sabbath-day
opportunities
,
because
Sabbaths
are
the
Market-days
of
Eternity
,
the
Markets
wherein
we
must
make
provision
for
Eternity
:
Oh
,
how
careful
should
we
be
to
improve
these
Gospel-seasons
!
Let
me
tell
you
,
Gospel-seasons
are
very
precious
seasons
,
because
marvellous
precious
things
are
tendred
to
you
in
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
;
more
precious
than
all
the
Gold
of
Ophir
,
more
precious
than
all
the
Kingdoms
of
the
World
,
if
they
were
in
your
own
power
:
for
in
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
,
a
precious
Christ
,
who
is
the
Pearl
of
price
,
worth
ten
thousand
thousand
Worlds
,
and
more
worth
:
this
precious
Christ
,
this
Pearl
of
Price
may
now
be
obtained
:
and
a
precious
Covenant
,
a
Covenant
made
between
God
and
the
soul
,
this
precious
Covenant
may
now
be
confirmed
,
and
precious
Evidences
of
Eternal
Salvation
may
be
now
gained
;
and
likewise
precious
Graces
,
and
precious
Faith
,
and
precious
Hope
,
and
precious
Love
,
Humility
,
Repentance
,
and
Self-denial
:
these
precious
Graces
may
be
now
procured
;
a
precious
soul
may
be
saved
,
a
precious
pardon
may
be
sealed
:
Oh
,
what
precious
things
then
are
tendred
to
you
in
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
!
these
opportunities
therefore
are
exceeding
precious
:
if
Christ
be
thine
now
,
he
is
thine
for
ever
;
Oh
,
that
you
you
did
but
know
the
price
of
these
things
that
are
tendred
to
you
in
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
!
if
a
condemned
prisoner
did
know
how
precious
the
pardon
that
was
brought
to
him
was
,
would
he
slight
it
?
Here
is
a
precious
Pardon
,
Grace
,
Mercy
,
Peace
,
all
tendred
to
you
in
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
.
How
infinitely
then
does
it
concern
us
to
improve
our
Gospel-seasons
?
4.
The
fourth
Lesson
by
way
of
inference
,
is
this
,
It
lets
us
see
the
contempt
,
nay
,
the
neglect
of
the
Gospel
,
is
a
very
dangerous
sin
;
for
if
the
knowledg
of
Salvation
be
brought
to
the
soul
by
the
Gospel
,
then
certainly
he
that
neglect
the
Gospel
,
neglects
Salvation
,
and
Salvation
it self
shall
not
save
that
man
that
despiseth
the
remedy
,
yea
,
that
neglects
Salvation
;
says
the
Apostle
,
How
shall
we
escape
,
if
we
neglect
so
great
Salvation
?
Heb.
2.3
,
As
if
he
had
said
,
It
is
impossible
to
escape
eternal
Damnation
,
if
we
do
but
neglect
this
eternal
Salvation
:
These
are
the
Lessons
from
this
Doctrine
,
and
that
's
the
first
Use
,
of
Information
.
The
second
Use
I
shall
make
of
this
Doctrine
,
it
is
for
Examination
:
If
so
be
the
knowledg
of
eternal
Life
be
brought
by
the
Gospel
,
be
discovered
,
and
revealed
by
the
Gospel
:
then
take
occasion
to
call
your selves
to
an
account
,
and
see
whether
this
eternal
Salvation
be
so
discovered
to
you
,
that
you
may
be
partakers
of
it
;
otherwise
,
what
advantage
will
it
be
to
you
,
to
hear
that
Life
and
Immortality
is
brought
to
light
,
unless
this
Light
do
shine
into
your
souls
?
But
may
be
you
will
say
to
me
,
How
may
we
do
to
know
that
the
Day-spring
from
on
High
,
hath
shined
into
my
soul
?
that
God
hath
called
me
out
of
darkness
into
his
marvellous
Light
?
that
he
hath
discovered
the
Mysteries
of
Salvation
to
me
,
even
to
me
?
I
answer
,
You
may
know
it
briefly
thus
:
If
the
Light
of
Life
be
revealed
to
thy
Soul
,
then
certainly
thy
knowledg
will
not
be
a
Notional
knowledg
only
,
but
an
Experimental
knowledg
;
thou
wilt
not
have
a
knowledg
swimming
in
thy
head
only
,
but
a
soaking
,
and
sinking
knowledg
in
thy
heart
:
thou
wilt
not
only
know
Christ
,
but
taste
Christ
;
thou
wilt
taste
that
hidden
Manna
,
Rev.
2.17
,
To
him
that
overcometh
,
will
I
give
to
eat
of
the
hidden
Manna
.
Thou
wilt
not
only
know
,
but
taste
the
bitterness
of
sin
:
and
thou
wilt
say
,
Jer.
2.19
,
It
is
an
evìl
and
bitter
thing
that
I
have
forsaken
the
Lord
,
and
that
his
fear
is
not
in
me
.
A
blind
man
may
talk
of
Colours
that
never
saw
them
,
and
a
hungry
man
may
talk
of
a
full
dinner
that
never
tasted
it
:
so
a
carnal
man
may
have
a
great
deal
of
knowledg
in
his
head
,
and
never
rellish
nor
taste
it
:
but
he
that
hath
the
knowledg
of
Salvation
revealed
to
his
soul
,
he
hath
a
Light
shining
in
his
heart
,
Jer.
31.34
,
And
they
shall
teach
no
more
every
man
his
neighbour
,
and
every
man
his
brother
,
saying
,
Know
the
Lord
:
for
they
shall
know
me
from
the
least
of
them
,
unto
the
greatest
of
them
,
saith
the
Lord
;
that
is
,
they
shall
not
need
to
be
taught
those
experimental
truths
that
are
written
in
their
own
hearts
,
by
the
finger
of
the
Spirit
of
God
.
A
man
that
hath
this
Life
and
Immortality
brought
to
light
by
the
Gospel
,
will
say
,
You
need
not
tell
me
that
sin
is
a
bitter
thing
,
I
have
tasted
the
bitterness
of
it
;
You
need
not
tell
me
,
the
favour
of
God
is
sweet
and
lovely
;
Oh
,
it
is
sweeter
to
me
than
life
it self
;
You
need
not
tell
me
that
Jesus
Christ
is
very
Amiable
and
Beautiful
,
I
see
him
to
be
so
with
my
eye
of
faith
;
You
need
not
tell
me
,
there
is
a
marvellous
power
in
the
death
of
Christ
for
the
crucifying
of
sin
,
I
do
experimentally
know
it
:
when
a
man
hath
this
experimental
knowledg
,
he
will
say
as
the
Apostle
,
1
Tim.
1.13
,
I
was
before
a
Blasphemer
,
and
a
Persecutor
,
and
injurious
,
but
I
obtained
Mercy
because
I
did
it
ignorantly
.
When
a
man
hath
the
feeling
and
experience
of
spiritual
Truths
in
his
own
soul
,
then
may
he
be
sure
that
Life
and
Immortality
is
brought
to
light
by
the
Gospel
unto
him
.
A
third
Use
I
shall
make
of
this
Doctrine
,
it
is
of
Reproof
:
Two
sorts
there
are
,
that
are
justly
liable
to
the
reproof
of
this
Doctrine
.
First
,
It
condemns
and
crys
down
that
Hellish
practice
of
the
whore
of
Rome
,
and
the
Popish
Clergy
,
who
lock
up
the
Scriptures
,
and
keep
Millions
of
souls
from
the
knowledg
of
Gospel
,
from
the
knowledg
of
the
mysteries
of
Salvation
;
this
is
all
one
,
as
if
they
should
lock
them
up
in
the
pit
of
Infernal
darkness
:
for
if
so
be
Salvation
,
or
Eternal
Life
be
brought
to
light
by
the
Gospel
,
and
this
Gospel
be
to
them
but
as
a
Light
in
a
dark
Lanthorn
,
must
not
they
needs
inevitably
perish
?
Oh
cruel
bloody
Butchers
!
Oh
merciless
mischievous
Soul-destroyers
!
may
we
say
of
the
Romish
Synagogue
:
well
may
the
whore
of
Rome
be
said
to
be
drunk
with
blood
,
because
she
is
drunk
not
only
with
the
blood
of
the
bodies
of
Men
,
but
with
the
blood
of
the
Souls
of
men
.
Oh
,
the
tender
Mercies
of
God
that
hath
opened
our
eyes
to
see
better
things
,
and
to
free
us
from
the
bondage
and
slavery
of
that
Antichristian
yoke
:
this
is
a
great
mercy
to
be
delivered
from
the
poyson
of
those
serpents
,
and
a
greater
mercy
than
ever
we
can
be
thankful
for
.
But
take
this
withal
,
I
beseech
you
,
Take
heed
that
Popery
do
not
creep
in
at
a
back-dore
of
Toleration
:
let
us
bless
God
for
that
liberty
that
we
have
;
but
take
heed
that
you
do
not
hanker
after
those
Popish
Doctrines
that
may
poyson
the
soul
,
and
that
will
provoke
God
to
remove
his
Candlestick
from
amongst
us
.
A
second
sort
to
be
reproved
,
are
those
that
grow
weary
of
the
Gospel
:
I
,
but
may
be
you
will
say
,
Are
there
any
so
bad
in
our
days
,
as
to
be
weary
of
the
Gospel
?
yea
,
my
brethren
,
many
there
are
that
are
weary
of
the
Truths
of
it
:
many
that
are
weary
of
the
Profession
of
it
,
many
that
are
weary
of
the
Power
and
Practise
of
it
.
First
,
Many
there
are
that
are
weary
of
the
Truths
of
the
Gospel
,
that
chuse
rather
to
be
raking
in
the
stinking
puddles
of
Popery
,
Arminianism
,
Socinianism
,
and
other
damnable
heresies
,
as
the
Apostle
calls
them
;
they
chuse
these
rather
than
the
clear
fountain
of
truth
revealed
in
the
Gospel
:
Oh
,
these
are
in
a
very
dangerous
condition
,
when
men
chuse
rather
to
be
Masters
of
new
opinions
,
than
to
be
disciples
of
old
Truths
:
these
men
may
be
said
to
be
weary
of
the
Gospel
.
Secondly
,
Are
there
not
some
that
are
weary
of
the
Profession
of
the
Gospel
?
such
as
are
Atheists
,
and
prophane
Libertines
,
Swearers
,
Drunkards
,
and
others
of
that
Gang
,
that
could
be
contented
that
the
light
of
the
glorious
Gospel
of
Christ
should
be
extinguished
,
that
the
Candle
might
be
put
out
,
so
they
may
but
sin
more
freely
:
but
our
Saviour
hath
read
their
doom
,
John
3.19
,
This
is
the
condemnation
,
that
light
is
come
into
the
world
,
and
men
loved
darkness
rather
than
light
,
because
their
deeds
are
evil
.
Thirdly
,
Are
there
not
some
weary
of
the
Power
and
Practice
of
the
Gospel
?
such
are
Hypocrites
,
Apostates
,
luke-warm
Professors
,
and
carnal
Gospellers
,
that
have
(
it
is
true
)
a
form
of
godliness
,
but
are
as
far
from
the
power
and
practice
of
it
,
as
Pagans
are
from
the
profession
of
it
:
Are
not
these
worthy
think
you
to
be
reproved
?
yea
,
God
reproves
them
,
and
his
Word
reproves
them
,
and
their
own
consciences
will
one
day
reprove
them
:
nay
,
that
Gospel
which
now
they
despise
and
undervalue
,
will
then
arraign
,
indict
,
and
condemn
them
,
at
that
great
day
:
for
if
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
will
come
in
flames
of
fire
,
to
take
vengeance
on
them
that
know
not
God
,
and
that
obey
not
his
Gospel
,
as
it
is
2
Thes.
1.8
,
What
will
become
of
them
that
are
weary
of
it
,
that
despise
it
,
that
do
undervalue
it
?
The
fourth
and
last
Use
(
to
shut
up
this
point
)
,
is
this
,
If
the
knowledg
of
salvation
be
discovered
by
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
;
then
let
me
press
upon
you
three
very
necessary
and
seasonable
Duties
.
First
,
Learn
to
prize
the
Gospel
while
you
have
it
:
labour
to
know
the
worth
of
it
now
you
have
it
,
lest
God
let
you
see
the
worth
of
it
in
the
want
of
it
,
when
it
is
too
late
:
God
will
never
hang
a
Jewel
upon
a
swines
snout
;
God
will
never
long
continue
the
Gospel
in
mercy
to
a
People
that
do
not
value
it
.
True
indeed
,
some
there
are
that
are
ready
to
say
of
the
Gospel
,
as
Naaman
the
Assyrian
in
like
case
;
Are
not
Abana
and
Pharphar
,
rivers
of
Damascus
,
better
than
all
the
waters
of
Israel
?
may
I
not
wash
in
them
to
be
clean
?
So
some
will
say
,
Are
not
the
doctrines
of
Popery
,
and
other
corrupt
doctrines
,
better
than
all
the
doctrines
of
the
Gospel
?
But
I
hope
you
have
not
so
learnt
Christ
:
Oh
,
learn
to
prize
the
Gospel
as
the
doctrine
of
your
salvation
,
as
the
evidence
of
your
inheritance
;
Do
you
learn
to
prize
it
as
the
tree
of
life
,
which
is
for
the
healing
of
the
Nations
,
as
the
pledg
of
the
hope
you
have
of
eternal
life
?
Labour
for
such
an
esteem
of
the
Gospel
as
David
had
,
Psal.
119.111
,
Thy
testimonies
have
I
taken
as
an
heritage
for
ever
,
for
they
are
the
rejoycing
of
my
heart
:
Oh
,
do
you
now
learn
to
prize
the
Gospel
as
the
greatest
priviledg
that
ever
God
did
bestow
upon
you
next
to
Jesus
Christ
,
and
his
Spirit
.
A
second
Duty
I
would
press
upon
you
,
is
this
,
not
only
to
prize
the
Gospel
,
but
to
make
use
of
it
,
and
improve
it
for
your
own
spiritual
advantage
:
Yet
a
little
while
(
saith
our
Saviour
)
is
the
light
with
you
:
walk
while
you
have
the
light
,
lest
darkness
come
upon
you
;
for
he
that
walketh
in
darkness
,
knoweth
not
whither
he
goeth
,
John
12.35
.
Oh
,
that
you
and
I
could
learn
to
make
hay
while
the
Sun
shines
!
Oh
,
that
we
could
improve
these
opportunities
while
we
do
enjoy
them
!
If
so
be
the
Gospel
should
be
taken
away
from
you
,
before
your
peace
is
made
with
God
,
before
you
have
gotten
Jesus
Christ
into
your
hearts
;
before
the
Covenant
between
God
and
your
Souls
be
sealed
;
Oh
,
how
sad
and
doleful
would
your
conditions
be
!
sure
I
am
,
we
were
never
in
so
much
danger
of
losing
the
Gospel
as
at
this
day
,
for
our
barrenness
,
and
unfruitfulness
,
and
wearness
of
the
Gospel
.
We
are
ready
to
say
,
Mal.
1.13
,
What
a
weariness
is
it
to
serve
the
Lord
?
and
for
our
contempt
of
the
means
of
grace
.
Now
if
such
a
day
should
come
as
God
threatens
,
Micah
3.6
,
Therefore
night
shall
be
unto
you
,
that
ye
shall
not
have
a
vision
,
and
it
shall
be
dark
unto
you
,
that
ye
shall
not
divine
:
and
the
Sun
shall
go
down
over
the
Prophets
,
and
the
day
shall
be
dark
over
them
.
If
such
a
day
should
come
as
God
threatens
,
Amos
8.11
,
Behold
,
the
days
come
saith
the
Lord
God
,
that
I
will
send
a
famine
in
the
land
;
not
a
famine
of
bread
,
nor
a
thirst
for
water
,
but
of
hearing
the
words
of
the
Lord
:
And
they
shall
wander
from
sea
to
sea
,
and
from
the
North
even
to
the
East
:
they
shall
run
to
and
fro
to
seek
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
and
shall
not
find
it
:
Oh
,
what
a
black
,
doleful
,
dismal
day
would
this
be
!
Thirdly
,
It
should
teach
us
to
walk
worthy
of
the
Gospel
,
Phil.
1.27
,
Only
let
your
conversation
be
as
becometh
the
Gospel
of
Christ
.
Oh
,
let
us
learn
to
lead
Gospel-lives
under
Gospel-light
;
let
it
never
be
said
to
us
,
that
the
Gospel
is
a
grace
to
us
,
but
we
are
a
disgrace
to
the
Gospel
;
I
beseech
you
,
my
brethren
,
study
to
live
up
to
your
light
:
seeing
God
hath
called
you
out
of
darkness
into
his
marvellous
light
,
walk
as
children
of
the
light
:
follow
that
golden
Rule
of
the
Apostle
,
Phil.
4.8
,
Finally
,
brethren
,
whatsoever
things
are
true
,
whatsoever
things
are
honest
,
whatsoever
things
are
just
,
whatsoever
things
are
pure
,
whatsoever
things
are
lovely
,
whatsoever
things
are
of
good
report
:
if
there
be
any
virtue
,
and
if
there
be
any
praise
,
think
on
these
things
,
speak
of
these
things
:
Oh
,
could
we
but
once
learn
to
cast
off
the
works
of
darkness
,
and
to
put
on
the
armour
of
light
;
could
we
once
be
brought
to
this
,
to
repent
of
our
Gospel-sins
,
may
be
the
Lord
may
lengthen
our
tranquility
:
may
be
God
may
revive
his
work
in
the
midst
of
our
days
:
may
be
glory
may
yet
dwell
in
our
Land
,
and
make
us
a
name
and
praise
throughout
the
whole
earth
:
But
if
we
go
on
in
a
course
of
Rebellion
;
if
we
rebel
against
the
light
;
if
we
despise
the
means
of
grace
;
if
we
undervalue
those
precious
seasons
of
Salvation
that
are
tendred
to
us
;
if
we
grieve
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
from
day
to
day
,
and
cause
him
to
withdraw
from
us
;
what
a
black
and
doleful
day
may
seize
upon
us
!
The
Lord
work
these
things
upon
every
one
or
our
hearts
,
that
still
the
Gospel
in
its
power
and
purity
may
be
continued
to
us
.
CHRIST'S
PROVISION
FOR
MANS
DIRECTION
.
Isaiah
XL.
11.
He
shall
feed
his
Flock
like
a
Shepherd
,
he
shall
gather
his
Lambs
with
his
Arms
,
and
carry
them
in
his
bosom
,
and
shall
gently
lead
those
that
are
with
young
.
THE
first
verse
of
this
Chapter
will
tell
you
what
the
scope
of
the
Chapter
is
;
namely
,
to
speak
comfort
to
the
poor
captive
Jews
in
their
return
from
Babylon
:
and
the
comfort
that
is
here
proclaimed
,
it
is
derived
from
a
double
Spring
:
1.
From
the
Promulgation
of
the
Gospel
.
2.
From
the
coming
of
Jesus
Christ
in
the
Flesh
,
who
is
the
Marrow
of
the
Gospel
.
1.
From
the
Promulgation
of
the
Gospel
,
and
that
is
amplified
two
ways
:
from
the
Herald
that
Proclaims
it
,
and
by
the
Place
where
it
was
proclaimed
.
1.
By
the
Herald
that
proclaimed
it
:
namely
,
John
the
Baptist
,
called
the
voice
of
one
crying
in
the
wilderness
,
Prepare
ye
the
way
of
the
Lord
,
make
straight
in
the
desart
a
way
for
our
God
.
2.
It
is
amplified
by
the
place
where
it
should
be
proclaimed
,
namely
,
in
Sion
,
or
Jerusalem
:
in
the
9th
verse
,
O
Sion
that
bringest
good
tidings
,
get
thee
up
into
the
high
Mountain
:
O
Jerusalem
,
that
bringest
good
tidings
,
lift
up
thy
voice
with
strength
:
lift
it
up
,
be
not
afraid
;
say
to
the
Cities
of
Judah
,
behold
your
God
.
Then
Christs
coming
in
the
flesh
,
that
is
described
two
ways
:
1.
By
his
Terrour
to
his
Enemies
.
2.
By
his
mild
carriage
and
behaviour
towards
his
own
People
.
By
his
Terrour
towards
his
Enemies
,
in
the
foregoing
verse
,
the
10th
ver.
Behold
,
the
Lord
will
come
with
a
strong
hand
,
and
his
Arm
shall
rule
for
him
:
behold
his
reward
is
with
him
,
and
his
work
before
him
.
Then
he
is
described
here
by
his
meek
and
mild
carriage
towards
his
People
,
in
the
words
I
have
read
unto
you
,
He
shall
feed
his
flock
like
,
&c.
Let
me
first
open
the
terms
of
the
Text
,
and
then
come
to
some
points
of
Instruction
:
He
shall
feed
.
The
Government
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
in
his
Church
,
and
towards
his
Chosen
,
is
exprest
by
three
names
:
He
is
call'd
a
Ruler
,
a
Leader
,
and
a
Shepherd
.
He
is
called
a
Ruler
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
the
Hebrew
,
in
Micah
5.2
,
But
thou
Beth-leem
Ephratah
,
though
thou
be
little
among
the
thousands
of
Judah
,
yet
out
of
thee
shall
he
come
forth
unto
me
,
that
is
to
be
Ruler
in
Israel
,
whose
goings
forth
have
been
from
of
old
,
from
everlasting
.
Now
Jesus
Christ
rules
three
ways
:
1.
By
his
Commanding-power
.
2.
By
his
Compelling-power
.
3.
By
his
Perswading-power
.
He
hath
a
Commanding-power
,
All
power
is
given
to
me
in
Heaven
and
Earth
,
Matth.
18.35
.
He
hath
a
Compelling-power
,
Those
mine
enemies
which
would
not
that
I
should
reign
over
them
,
bring
hither
and
slay
them
before
me
,
Luk.
19.27
.
Then
he
hath
likewise
a
Perswading-power
,
Gen.
9.27
,
God
shall
perswade
Japhet
,
and
he
shall
dwell
in
the
Tents
of
Shem.
2dly
,
His
Government
is
exprest
by
this
Name
,
He
is
a
Leader
to
his
people
.
Now
Christ
is
a
Leader
to
his
People
three
ways
:
1.
By
teaching
of
his
people
:
his
very
enemies
did
acknowledg
it
,
Mar.
12.14
,
We
know
thou
teachest
the
way
of
God
in
truth
.
He
teacheth
them
by
going
before
them
in
a
way
of
good
example
,
John
13.15
,
I
have
given
you
an
example
,
that
you
should
do
as
I
have
done
.
He
leads
them
likewise
by
drawing
of
them
,
Cant.
1.4
,
Draw
me
,
we
will
run
after
thee
.
Then
,
as
he
is
a
Ruler
,
and
a
Leader
,
so
he
is
a
Shepherd
:
his
Government
is
comprised
under
this
Name
,
He
shall
feed
his
Flock
like
a
Shepherd
.
And
here
in
the
Text
,
where
under
the
name
of
Feeding
,
is
comprised
all
the
necessary
attendances
and
accommodations
that
conduce
to
the
safety
and
welfare
of
the
Flock
;
such
as
providing
of
them
Pasture
,
and
protecting
of
them
from
the
danger
and
mischief
of
Wolves
and
Lyons
,
and
Beasts
of
Prey
;
and
likewise
in
preventing
their
stragling
and
wandring
in
the
Wilderness
:
And
in
curing
of
those
Diseases
that
are
incident
to
Sheep
:
All
these
are
meant
by
Feeding
.
Oh
,
the
Richness
,
and
Compleatness
of
this
precious
Redeemer
!
well
may
the
Apostle
say
,
He
is
able
to
save
to
the
utmost
those
that
come
to
God
by
him
.
And
well
may
the
Apostle
say
,
Christ
is
all
and
in
all
,
because
he
is
both
the
Ruler
,
Leader
,
and
Shepherd
;
the
Prince
and
Captain
of
our
Salvation
,
and
Saviour
,
and
all
.
He
shall
gather
his
Lambs
with
his
Arms.
The
Lord
Jesus
Christ
hath
a
tender
care
of
all
his
Sheep
,
that
none
of
them
be
lost
,
as
he
says
in
that
Heavenly
Prayer
,
John
17.11
,
While
I
was
with
them
in
the
world
,
I
kept
them
in
thy
Name
:
those
that
thou
gavest
me
I
have
kept
,
and
none
of
them
is
lost
,
but
the
Son
of
Perdition
,
that
the
Scripture
might
be
fulfilled
.
I
,
but
he
hath
the
most
tender
and
pitiful
compassion
towards
those
that
are
his
Lambs
,
that
is
,
young
Beginners
,
Babes
in
Christ
,
those
he
gathers
in
his
Arms
:
so
the
Text
tells
us
,
those
he
carries
in
his
bosom
;
that
is
,
he
deals
favourably
with
them
;
those
he
cherishes
with
all
indulgence
;
He
does
not
quench
the
smoaking
flax
,
nor
break
the
bruised
read
,
Matth.
12.20
.
Then
he
gently
leads
those
that
are
with
young
,
or
those
that
give
suck
;
the
Hebrew
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
sigfies
both
.
either
those
that
are
with
young
,
or
those
that
give
suck
.
The
Prophet
here
in
the
Text
alludes
to
the
manner
of
Jacobs
dealing
with
his
Flocks
;
See
what
a
compassionate
man
that
good
man
was
,
as
you
may
read
,
Gen.
33.13
,
The
flocks
and
the
herds
that
are
with
young
,
they
are
with
me
:
and
if
men
should
over-drive
them
but
one
day
,
all
the
flocks
would
dye
.
What
a
care
had
Jacob
of
all
his
flocks
,
especially
of
those
that
were
with
young
!
so
the
Lord
Christ
he
gently
leads
those
that
are
with
young
;
that
is
,
weak
Christians
,
such
as
are
easily
offended
,
such
as
are
dejected
,
and
discouraged
;
such
as
are
full
of
infirmities
and
imperfections
,
he
gently
leads
them
;
that
is
,
he
exercises
a
great
deal
of
pity
,
and
patience
,
and
compassion
,
and
tenderness
towards
them
;
In
all
their
afflictions
he
is
afflicted
with
them
,
Isa.
63.9
.
He
hath
Sympathizing
Bowels
towards
those
that
are
full
of
Infirmities
:
his
Bowels
are
troubled
as
it
were
for
them
;
Jer.
31.20
,
Is
Ephraim
a
dear
Son
?
is
he
a
pleasant
Child
?
for
since
I
spake
against
him
,
I
do
earnestly
remember
him
still
,
therefore
my
Bowels
are
troubled
for
him
;
I
will
surely
have
mercy
upon
him
,
saith
the
Lord
:
So
that
here
is
gentleness
in
bearing
with
them
,
and
patience
in
suffering
of
them
:
In
a
word
,
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
he
is
a
meek
,
a
gentle
,
a
mild
,
a
compassionate
Saviour
,
that
is
the
sum
of
the
whole
verse
;
he
is
of
a
very
sweet
,
amiable
,
pliable
disposition
:
As
God
hath
fitted
him
with
a
Body
,
so
he
hath
fitted
him
with
a
Heart
to
be
a
merciful
and
compassionate
Redeemer
.
The
words
being
thus
opened
,
there
are
two
things
in
them
especially
presented
to
your
view
:
1.
Christs
relation
to
his
People
.
2dly
,
His
mild
carriage
towards
them
in
that
relation
.
1.
Christs
relation
to
his
People
,
that
you
have
in
these
words
,
He
shall
feed
his
flock
like
a
Shepherd
.
2dly
,
You
have
his
Meek
,
Mild
,
and
Gracious
carriage
towards
them
;
he
does
both
Protect
them
,
and
Feed
them
,
and
Pity
them
,
and
gathers
them
in
his
Arms
,
and
carries
them
in
his
Bosom
,
and
gently
Leads
them
;
and
accordingly
there
are
these
two
Points
of
Doctrine
that
are
most
eminently
and
clearly
held
forth
in
the
Text.
Doct.
1.
That
Jesus
Christ
is
that
Blessed
Shepherd
,
that
is
able
both
to
feed
and
protect
his
People
here
,
and
to
give
them
eternal
Life
hereafter
.
Doct.
2.
That
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
in
his
carriage
towards
his
People
,
hath
a
tender
respect
to
their
Infirmities
.
I
begin
with
the
first
Doctrine
:
The
Lord
Jesus
Christ
is
that
blessed
Shepherd
that
is
abundantly
able
to
feed
and
protect
his
People
here
,
and
to
give
them
eternal
life
hereafter
.
For
the
proof
of
this
Doctrine
,
take
two
or
three
Scriptures
,
in
Joh.
10.11
,
I
am
the
good
Shepherd
,
the
good
Shepherd
giveth
his
life
for
the
Sheep
:
and
in
Heb.
13.20
,
He
is
called
the
great
Shepherd
of
the
Sheep
,
Now
the
God
of
peace
that
brought
again
from
the
dead
our
Lord
Jesus
that
great
Shepherd
of
the
Sheep
,
through
the
blood
of
the
everlasting
Covenant
,
&c.
And
he
is
called
the
Shepherd
and
Bishop
of
our
souls
,
in
1
Pet.
2.20
,
For
ye
were
as
sheep
going
astray
,
but
are
now
returned
unto
the
Shepherd
and
Bishop
of
our
souls
:
so
that
doubtless
,
Jesus
Christ
is
the
most
blessed
,
the
best
,
the
greatest
,
the
sweetest
Shepherd
that
ever
was
,
as
will
appear
by
these
four
reasons
.
-
First
,
Because
he
hath
the
greatest
care
over
them
.
-
Secondly
,
Because
he
hath
the
greatest
love
to
his
Sheep
.
-
Thirdly
,
Beeause
he
hath
the
greatest
power
that
ever
Shepherd
had
.
-
Fourthly
,
Because
he
hath
the
greatest
reward
for
them
that
can
possibly
be
bestowed
.
First
,
Jesus
Christ
hath
the
greatest
care
over
his
Sheep
;
for
he
seeks
them
when
they
are
lost
:
I
come
,
says
he
,
to
seek
and
to
save
those
which
were
lost
.
Luk.
1.9
,
20
,
For
the
Son
of
man
is
come
to
seek
and
to
save
that
which
was
lost
.
And
he
gathers
them
from
the
ends
of
the
world
,
he
fetches
them
from
all
corners
of
the
earth
;
there
is
not
one
of
his
sheep
,
that
is
,
not
one
that
belongs
to
the
election
of
grace
,
but
in
what
place
soever
he
be
,
though
among
Pagans
,
Heathens
,
and
Infidels
;
of
what
condition
soever
he
be
,
whether
high
or
low
,
rich
or
poor
,
noble
or
ignoble
,
of
what
calling
or
employment
soever
:
As
some
will
be
ready
to
complain
and
say
,
I
am
lockt
up
under
a
Calling
,
I
would
be
better
if
my
Calling
would
let
me
:
I
,
but
there
is
not
one
of
Christs
sheep
that
belongs
to
the
election
of
Grace
,
though
he
be
lockt
up
under
a
Calling
,
but
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
will
seek
him
out
in
what
condition
or
Calling
soever
he
be
.
That
's
the
first
reason
,
He
hath
the
greatest
care
over
his
sheep
,
to
gather
them
into
his
Fold
.
2dly
,
Because
he
hath
the
greatest
love
to
his
sheep
,
such
love
as
the
like
was
never
heard
of
:
Greater
love
hath
no
man
than
this
,
that
a
man
lay
down
his
life
for
his
friend
,
John
15.13
.
There
cannot
be
greater
love
manifested
than
this
:
but
such
love
hath
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
he
hath
laid
down
his
life
,
that
good
Shepherd
laid
down
his
life
for
his
sheep
,
as
in
the
forenamed
place
,
John
10.11
,
I
am
the
good
Shepherd
,
the
good
Shepherd
giveth
his
life
for
the
sheep
.
You
know
Jacob
sheweth
a
great
deal
of
love
to
his
sheep
,
in
that
(
as
he
tells
you
)
he
was
in
the
day-time
parched
with
heat
,
the
drought
consumed
him
:
and
in
the
night-time
pinched
with
frost
:
and
he
broke
his
sleep
many
times
to
watch
his
sheep
,
Gen.
31.40
,
My
sleep
,
says
he
,
departed
from
mine
eyes
.
That
was
great
love
;
but
David
shewed
greater
love
to
his
Flocks
,
Psal.
78.70
,
he
followed
the
Ewes
great
with
young
,
when
God
took
him
from
the
Sheepfolds
to
wield
the
Scepter
.
And
he
shewed
yet
greater
love
to
his
Flock
,
as
he
tells
you
in
1
Sam.
17.34
,
35
,
And
David
said
unto
Saul
,
Thy
servant
kept
his
Fathers
sheep
,
and
there
came
a
Lion
and
a
Bear
,
and
took
a
Lamb
out
of
the
stock
,
and
I
went
out
after
him
,
&
smote
him
,
delivered
it
out
of
his
mouth
;
and
when
he
arose
against
me
,
I
caught
him
by
his
beard
,
and
smote
him
,
and
slew
him
;
thy
servant
slew
both
the
Lion
and
the
Bear
:
David
ventured
very
far
,
he
ventured
his
life
for
one
Lamb
of
the
Flock
;
but
Jesus
Christ
,
that
blessed
Shepherd
,
did
not
only
venture
his
life
,
but
he
laid
down
his
life
for
his
sheep
;
and
he
did
not
venture
to
grapple
with
an
ordinary
Lion
,
but
with
that
roaring
Lion
that
walks
about
seeking
whom
he
may
devour
:
Nay
,
he
did
not
only
wrestle
with
that
roaring
Lion
,
but
with
all
the
powers
of
darkness
,
he
wrestled
with
principalities
and
powers
;
Nay
,
he
wrestled
with
the
wrath
of
a
sin-revenging
God
,
and
all
that
he
might
save
his
poor
sheep
:
therefore
never
was
there
such
a
loving
Shepherd
as
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
That
's
the
second
reason
.
Thirdly
,
He
hath
the
greatest
power
and
ability
that
ever
Shepherd
had
;
for
this
is
extraordinary
,
that
he
makes
all
the
sheep
he
hath
:
all
his
sheep
are
the
workmanship
of
his
hands
,
Psalm
100.3
,
Know
ye
that
the
Lord
he
is
God
,
it
is
he
that
hath
made
us
,
and
not
we
our selves
:
we
are
his
people
,
and
the
sheep
of
his
pasture
.
He
hath
that
power
that
he
can
do
whatsoever
pleaseth
him
in
heaven
and
in
earth
:
All
power
in
heaven
and
earth
is
given
to
him
,
Matth.
26.18
.
He
hath
that
power
that
he
is
able
to
deliver
his
sheep
from
the
gates
of
hell
;
He
hath
said
,
that
the
gates
of
hell
shall
not
prevail
against
them
,
Matth.
16.18
.
He
hath
that
power
that
he
can
do
that
for
his
sheep
that
all
the
world
,
and
all
the
Princes
in
the
world
cannot
do
for
them
;
and
therefore
he
must
needs
be
the
best
Shepherd
That
's
the
third
reason
.
Fourthly
,
He
hath
the
greatest
reward
also
to
bestow
upon
every
one
of
his
sheep
:
Alas
!
his
sheep
give
nothing
to
him
:
My
goodness
does
not
extend
to
thee
,
Psalm
16.2
.
We
can
bestow
nothing
upon
this
blessed
Shepherd
,
he
hath
no
need
of
any
thing
we
have
;
I
,
but
he
bestows
a
very
rich
portion
upon
his
sheep
,
a
glorious
reward
:
he
feeds
them
,
he
cloaths
them
,
he
protects
them
here
in
this
world
,
and
gives
them
eternal
life
hereafter
.
First
,
This
blessed
Shepherd
feeds
all
his
sheep
;
he
feeds
them
first
by
his
Word
,
and
then
by
his
Sacraments
.
He
feeds
them
by
his
Word
,
by
sending
his
Messengers
as
under-Shepherds
to
feed
his
Flock
:
It
is
a
Gospel-promise
,
that
in
Jer.
3.15
,
I
will
give
you
Pastors
according
to
my
own
heart
,
which
shall
feed
you
with
knowledg
and
understanding
.
And
it
was
one
end
of
our
Saviours
ascention
into
Heaven
,
and
a
great
blessing
we
have
by
it
;
he
ascended
into
heaven
that
he
might
give
gists
unto
men
,
Ephes.
4.8
,
11
,
12
,
13
verses
;
Wherefore
he
saith
,
when
he
ascended
up
on
high
,
he
led
captivity
captive
,
and
gave
gifts
unto
men
;
and
he
gave
some
Apostles
,
and
some
Prophets
,
and
some
Evangelists
;
and
some
Pastors
and
Teachers
,
for
the
perfecting
of
the
saints
,
for
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
for
the
edifying
of
the
body
of
Christ
.
He
gave
gifts
to
men
:
he
did
not
only
give
extraordinary
gifts
,
such
as
Apostles
,
and
Prophets
,
and
Evangelists
;
but
ordinary
gifts
to
Pastors
and
Teachers
,
for
the
building
up
of
his
own
body
.
And
as
he
feeds
his
sheep
with
his
Word
,
so
with
his
Sacraments
:
and
here
is
such
feeding
as
you
did
never
hear
the
like
;
for
this
blessed
Shepherd
feeds
his
sheep
with
his
own
flesh
and
blood
,
his
own
flesh
that
was
crucified
to
satisfie
Divine
Justice
;
and
his
own
blood
that
was
shed
to
quench
the
fire
of
Gods
wrath
that
was
kindled
against
them
:
this
is
that
our
Saviour
tells
you
of
in
John
6.51
,
I
am
the
living
bread
which
came
down
from
heaven
:
if
any
man
eat
of
this
bread
,
he
shall
live
for
ever
:
and
the
bread
which
I
will
give
is
my
flesh
,
which
I
will
give
for
the
life
of
the
world
.
And
in
Revel.
1.5
,
He
hath
loved
us
,
and
washt
us
from
our
sins
in
his
blood
.
As
they
say
of
the
Pelican
,
when
her
young
ones
are
ready
to
die
,
she
opens
her
breast
with
her
bill
,
and
feeds
them
with
her
blood
;
so
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
feeds
every
one
of
his
sheep
with
his
flesh
and
blood
.
Again
,
He
feeds
the
souls
of
his
sheep
with
the
graces
of
his
own
blessed
Spirit
:
as
Faith
,
Repentance
,
Love
,
Humility
,
Sincerity
,
and
the
like
,
which
are
spiritual
food
,
suitable
to
the
spiritual
nature
of
the
soul
.
So
he
feeds
his
sheep
with
the
Promises
,
which
are
said
to
be
breasts
of
consolation
,
Isa.
66.11
,
That
ye
may
suck
and
be
satisfied
with
the
breasts
of
consolation
:
that
ye
may
milk
out
,
and
be
delighted
with
the
abundance
of
her
glory
.
With
the
breasts
of
consolation
,
that
is
,
with
the
precious
promises
.
And
this
is
that
which
that
good
King
Hezekiah
intended
in
that
speech
of
his
,
Isa.
38.16
,
Oh
Lord
,
by
these
things
men
live
:
and
in
all
these
things
is
the
life
of
my
spirit
:
so
wilt
thou
recover
me
,
and
make
me
to
live
.
These
precious
promises
made
good
to
my
soul
,
by
these
do
men
live
,
and
these
are
the
life
of
my
Spirit
.
Thus
you
see
,
how
this
blessed
Shepherd
feeds
his
Sheep
.
But
yet
more
:
He
does
not
only
feed
his
Sheep
,
but
he
gives
them
Stomachs
also
;
look
as
it
is
in
point
of
knowledg
,
we
are
not
able
to
see
him
of
our selves
,
we
cannot
see
him
without
him
,
for
he
is
our
Light
:
and
as
in
point
of
performance
,
we
are
not
able
to
believe
on
him
,
nor
come
unto
him
without
him
,
for
he
is
our
strength
:
so
here
,
neither
can
we
feed
on
Jesus
Christ
,
nor
the
promises
,
nor
the
graces
of
his
Spirit
,
until
he
gives
us
a
mouth
to
taste
these
things
;
therefore
the
Apostle
exhorts
us
,
as
new-born
Babes
desire
the
sincere
Milk
of
the
word
that
we
may
grow
thereby
;
if
so
be
we
have
tasted
that
the
Lord
is
gracious
;
as
if
he
should
have
said
,
You
cannot
feed
,
unless
you
have
tasted
of
this
blessed
Saviour
,
1
Pet.
2.2
,
3.
Secondly
,
As
he
feeds
,
so
he
cloaths
his
Sheep
;
here
amongst
men
the
Sheep
cloaths
the
Shepherd
,
the
Fleece
of
the
sheep
cloaths
the
Shepherd
:
But
here
,
this
blessed
Shepherd
cloaths
every
one
of
his
Sheep
;
he
cloaths
them
with
costly
raiment
indeed
,
Ezck.
16.10
,
11
,
12
,
I
cloathed
thee
also
with
broidered
work
,
and
shod
thee
with
Badgers
skin
,
and
I
girded
thee
about
with
fine
linnen
,
and
I
covered
thee
with
Silk
;
I
decked
thee
also
with
ornaments
,
and
I
put
bracelets
upon
thy
hands
,
and
a
Chain
upon
thy
neck
,
and
I
put
a
Jewel
on
thy
forehead
,
and
ear-rings
in
thine
ears
,
and
a
beautiful
Crown
upon
thy
head
;
thus
wast
thou
decked
with
Gold
and
Silver
,
and
thy
rayment
was
of
fine
Linnen
,
and
Silk
;
and
broidred
work
.
Therefore
it
is
that
you
read
that
the
Apostle
bids
us
to
put
on
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
Rom.
13.14
.
He
cloaths
us
with
the
Robe
of
his
own
Righteousness
:
He
covers
us
with
the
garments
of
Salvation
;
as
a
Brridegroom
decketh
himself
with
Ornaments
,
and
as
a
Bride
adorneth
her self
with
her
Jewels
,
Isa.
61.10
.
Thirdly
,
He
does
protect
his
Sheep
,
and
watcheth
over
them
from
Morning
to
Evening
:
he
hath
his
eye
continually
upon
them
:
therefore
David
speaking
of
the
Lord
being
his
Shepherd
;
then
says
he
,
Though
I
walk
through
the
valley
of
the
shadow
of
death
,
I
will
fear
no
evil
,
for
thou
art
with
me
,
thy
Rod
and
thy
Staff
they
comfort
me
,
Psal.
23.4
.
Fourthly
and
lastly
,
He
gives
to
his
Sheep
Eternal
Life
,
John
10.28
,
And
I
give
unto
my
Sheep
Eternal
Life
,
and
they
shall
never
perish
,
neither
shall
any
man
pluck
them
out
of
my
hand
.
Thus
you
have
the
Point
opened
,
That
Jesus
Christ
is
that
Blessed
Shepherd
,
who
is
abundantly
able
to
feed
and
protect
his
People
here
,
and
to
give
them
Eternal
Life
hereafter
,
because
he
hath
the
greatest
Care
over
them
,
the
greatest
Love
to
them
,
the
greatest
Power
that
ever
Shepherd
had
,
and
the
greatest
Reward
to
give
them
that
can
possibly
be
bestowed
.
Now
for
the
Uses
of
this
Point
,
and
they
are
three
,
by
way
of
Instruction
,
Examination
or
Tryal
,
and
Exhortation
.
First
,
By
way
of
Instruction
:
Oh
,
see
the
Blessed
,
the
Happy
,
the
Comfortable
Condition
of
all
those
that
have
a
part
and
interest
in
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
this
Blessed
Shepherd
!
what
tongue
of
Men
or
Angels
is
able
to
express
the
happy
and
blessed
condition
of
that
man
that
hath
gotten
Jesus
Christ
for
his
Portion
!
such
a
one
shall
be
sure
of
Food
,
of
Cloathing
,
of
Protection
,
of
Joy
,
of
Comfort
,
of
Happiness
,
of
Eternal
Life
,
and
what
not
?
Oh
,
how
may
that
soul
dance
for
joy
,
that
hath
gotten
Jesus
Christ
to
be
his
Shepherd
!
surely
it
is
a
comfortable
and
heart-chearing
meditation
in
these
turbulent
and
stormy
times
,
when
the
Church
of
God
hath
so
many
enemies
,
and
so
sew
friends
;
when
the
Antichristian
Faction
roars
against
the
little
Flock
of
this
blessed
Shepherd
,
like
so
many
Bears
to
devour
them
;
here
is
the
comfort
,
Jesus
Christ
sticks
as
close
to
his
Flock
,
as
ever
David
did
to
his
Flock
,
when
the
Lyon
and
the
Bear
came
to
make
a
prey
of
them
:
Fear
not
little
Flock
(
says
our
Saviour
)
it
is
your
Fashers
good
pleasure
to
give
you
a
Kingdom
,
Luk.
12.32
.
As
he
said
when
he
was
sailing
in
the
Boat
with
Cesar
,
the
Boatman
beginning
to
be
afraid
because
of
the
tempestuousness
of
the
waters
,
Fear
not
man
,
thou
carriest
Cesar
and
all
his
Fortunes
with
him
;
so
may
it
be
said
of
every
one
that
hath
Jesus
Christ
in
the
Boat
with
him
,
Let
him
not
fear
:
true
indeed
,
the
Ship
wherein
Christ
and
his
Sheep
are
,
may
be
tossed
,
but
it
can
never
be
over-turned
,
because
the
Shepherd
and
Pilot
are
in
it
;
therefore
,
happy
is
the
condition
of
all
those
that
have
an
interest
in
this
Blessed
Shepherd
.
But
on
the
contrary
,
Oh
,
the
deplorable
and
desperate
condition
of
all
those
that
have
not
Jesus
Christ
for
their
Shepherd
!
what
are
they
think
you
?
they
are
just
in
such
a
case
as
God
threatneth
Babylon
shall
be
,
Isa.
13.14
,
God
says
,
that
Babylon
shall
be
as
the
chased
Roe
,
and
as
a
Sheep
that
no
man
taketh
up
.
This
is
the
case
of
every
one
that
is
yet
out
of
Christ
,
exposed
to
be
a
prey
to
that
roaring
Lyon
that
walketh
about
seeking
whom
he
may
devour
;
those
that
have
not
an
interest
in
Christ
,
God
threatens
them
,
Hos.
4.16
,
I
will
feed
them
as
a
Lamb
in
a
large
place
:
I
will
feed
them
,
the
same
Hebrew
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
that
signifies
to
feed
,
signifies
to
let
them
wander
,
Num.
14.33
,
God
let
the
children
of
Israel
wander
in
the
wilderness
for
forty
years
together
:
So
God
lets
those
that
have
not
an
interest
in
Christ
,
to
wander
in
the
Wilderness
to
their
own
destruction
.
Oh
,
that
God
would
open
the
eyes
of
those
that
have
not
yet
secured
their
interest
in
Jesus
Christ
,
that
they
may
see
what
they
are
,
and
where
they
are
,
and
what
danger
they
are
exposed
to
!
So
much
of
the
first
Use
of
Instruction
.
The
second
Use
is
by
way
of
Examination
;
How
nearly
does
it
concern
every
one
of
us
,
to
call
our selves
to
an
account
,
whether
we
be
in
the
number
of
Christs
Sheep
,
or
no
?
otherwise
,
we
can
have
no
comfort
by
this
Doctrine
.
But
may
be
you
will
say
to
me
,
How
shall
we
do
certainly
to
know
that
we
are
the
Sheep
of
Christ
,
and
that
Christ
is
that
Shepherd
that
feeds
us
like
a
Flock
?
For
answer
to
this
;
We
cannot
curiously
pry
into
Gods
decree
,
to
tell
you
who
are
not
his
Sheep
;
for
it
may
be
there
are
many
that
belong
to
the
Election
of
Grace
,
that
is
,
many
are
the
Sheep
of
Christ
,
that
are
not
yet
called
,
nor
converted
,
that
are
wandring
in
the
Wildernes
;
yet
;
and
though
the
Lord
will
not
suffer
them
to
wander
to
Destruction
,
yet
for
the
present
they
are
not
brought
into
the
Folds
;
therefore
we
cannot
say
,
who
are
not
his
Sheep
,
we
cannot
say
who
are
Reprobate
;
we
may
know
who
are
Elected
,
but
we
cannot
know
who
are
Reprobated
;
we
can
tell
who
are
his
Sheep
,
but
we
cannot
tell
who
are
not
his
Sheep
:
Now
they
that
are
his
Sheep
,
that
are
Converted
and
brought
home
to
the
Folds
of
Christ
,
they
may
be
known
by
these
four
signs
:
First
,
If
thou
art
a
Sheep
of
Jesus
Christ
,
certainly
the
Shepherd
hath
set
his
mark
upon
thee
,
whereby
he
does
know
thee
,
and
will
own
thee
at
the
great
day
of
his
appearing
,
John
10.14
,
I
am
the
good
Shepherd
,
and
know
my
Sheep
,
and
am
known
of
mine
:
I
know
every
one
of
my
Sheep
,
2
Tim.
2.
19
,
The
Lord
knoweth
them
that
are
his
:
he
knows
them
with
a
distinguishing
knowledg
.
There
are
,
and
will
be
,
at
the
great
and
dreadful
day
of
Jesus
Christ
,
abundance
that
will
claim
acquaintance
with
Jesus
Christ
;
Oh
,
what
seeking
will
there
be
to
find
his
favour
at
that
great
day
!
seeking
,
and
suing
,
and
crying
with
tears
of
blood
,
for
his
favour
at
that
day
!
many
will
claim
acquaintance
,
and
say
,
Lord
,
Lord
,
Matt.
7.22
,
23
,
Have
not
we
prophesied
in
thy
name
?
have
not
we
heard
thee
teach
in
our
Synagogues
?
have
not
we
heard
thy
Messengers
which
thou
hast
sent
in
thy
name
,
teaching
on
the
Lords
day
,
and
on
the
week-day
?
nay
,
have
not
we
sate
at
thy
Table
with
thee
in
the
use
of
the
Sacrament
of
thy
Body
and
Blood
?
to
whom
the
Lord
Christ
will
say
,
I
know
you
not
,
Why
?
because
he
does
not
see
his
Mark
upon
them
:
nay
,
they
themselves
,
when
their
consciences
are
once
awakened
,
and
they
begin
to
look
and
search
for
the
Mark
,
they
cannot
find
it
upon
themselves
,
and
therefore
they
will
hear
that
dreadful
sentence
,
Matth.
25
,
Depart
from
me
ye
cursed
into
everlasting
fire
prepared
for
the
Devil
and
his
Angels
.
But
you
will
say
,
What
is
this
mark
whereby
Jesus
Christ
knows
his
sheep
,
and
whereby
they
may
know
that
they
are
his
?
I
answer
,
This
mark
is
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
,
which
he
bestows
upon
every
true
believer
,
1
Cor.
6.17
,
He
that
is
joyned
to
the
Lord
,
is
one
Spirit
;
that
is
,
he
that
is
united
to
Christ
,
hath
the
same
spirit
that
Christ
hath
,
hath
one
and
the
same
spirit
that
Christ
hath
,
Rom.
8.9
,
Now
if
any
man
hath
not
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
he
is
none
of
his
:
If
any
man
have
not
this
mark
upon
him
,
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
our
Saviour
will
never
own
that
man
for
his
.
Hence
it
is
the
Spirit
of
God
is
compared
to
a
Seal
or
Mark
,
Ephes.
1.13
,
After
ye
believed
,
ye
were
sealed
with
the
holy
Spirit
of
promise
.
If
thou
hast
received
this
mark
,
this
seal
of
the
Spirit
of
God
upon
thy
soul
,
thou
maist
be
as
sure
that
thou
art
one
of
Christs
sheep
,
as
if
thou
didst
see
thy
name
written
in
the
Book
of
Life
.
I
,
but
here
it
may
be
demanded
,
But
may
not
this
Seal
,
or
this
mark
be
counterfeited
?
may
not
a
man
be
mistaken
,
and
deceived
,
in
thinking
he
hath
this
mark
,
the
Spirit
of
God
,
when
indeed
he
hath
it
not
?
To
this
I
answer
;
Yes
,
it
is
possible
for
a
man
to
be
mistaken
;
and
therefore
the
Apostle
so
often
presses
this
duty
of
Examination
,
2
Cor.
13.5
,
Examine
your selves
,
whether
you
be
in
the
faith
;
prove
your
own
selves
:
know
ye
not
your
own
selves
that
Jesus
Christ
is
in
you
except
you
be
reprobates
?
And
let
every
man
prove
his
own
works
:
the
work
of
grace
in
his
heart
,
let
him
prove
it
,
Gal.
6.4
,
Then
shall
he
have
rejoycing
in
himself
alone
,
and
not
in
another
:
he
shall
have
rejoycing
in
the
testimony
of
his
own
conscience
,
and
not
in
the
witness
of
anothers
tongue
:
therefore
we
should
be
examining
our
hearts
,
what
operations
the
Spirit
of
God
hath
had
upon
our
spirits
,
whether
it
hath
been
an
enlightning
,
a
quickning
,
a
convincing
,
a
heart-warming
,
a
sealing
,
and
a
healing
spirit
:
certainly
the
healing
and
sealing-work
of
the
Spirit
goes
together
,
as
I
have
formerly
shewed
you
.
Many
boast
of
the
Spirit
of
God
;
they
question
not
but
they
have
the
Spirit
of
God
;
but
I
told
you
the
Spirit
of
God
never
sets
his
seal
to
a
blank
;
there
is
first
some
work
of
the
Spirit
of
God
upon
the
soul
,
enlightning
,
convincing
,
quickning
and
drawing
the
heart
to
Jesus
Christ
.
So
we
should
examine
the
fruits
and
effects
of
the
Spirit
of
God
upon
our
souls
.
Now
there
are
four
fruits
especially
whereby
a
man
may
know
he
hath
received
,
not
the
spirit
that
is
of
the
world
,
but
the
spirit
that
is
of
God
,
1
Cor.
2.12
,
by
these
four
effects
:
First
,
An
unseigned
love
to
the
servants
of
Jesus
Christ
,
that
is
one
effect
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
that
proves
Jesus
Christ
hath
set
his
mark
upon
him
that
hath
it
,
John
13.35
,
By
this
shall
all
men
know
that
ye
are
my
disciples
,
if
ye
have
love
one
to
another
.
This
is
a
mark
I
set
upon
my
sheep
.
So
1
John
4.7
,
8
,
12
,
Beloved
,
let
us
love
one
another
,
for
love
is
of
God
:
and
every
one
that
loveth
,
is
born
of
God
,
and
knoweth
God
:
He
that
loveth
not
,
knoweth
not
God
.
for
God
is
love
;
And
in
ver.
12
,
If
we
love
one
another
,
God
dwelleth
in
us
,
and
his
love
is
perfected
in
us
.
2.
We
may
know
the
Spirit
of
God
is
bestowed
upon
us
,
by
constancy
in
our
profession
,
and
stedfastness
in
the
ways
of
truth
:
this
is
one
certain
mark
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
when
a
man
can
hold
fast
his
profession
,
and
that
without
wavering
;
can
keep
close
to
the
truth
.
How
did
Job
approve
himself
to
be
one
that
belonged
to
God
?
My
foot
hath
held
his
steps
(
saith
he
)
,
his
way
have
I
kept
,
and
not
declined
,
Job
23.11
.
And
how
did
David
prove
himself
to
be
one
of
his
sheep
?
I
have
chosen
the
way
of
truth
,
and
I
have
stuck
unto
thy
testimonies
,
Psal.
119.30
,
31.
That
is
a
dreadful
Scripture
in
John
2.9
,
Whosoever
transgresseth
,
and
abideth
not
in
the
doctrine
of
Christ
,
hath
not
God
.
He
speaks
of
transgression
in
Judgment
,
in
running
into
corrupt
Opinions
;
and
he
that
abides
not
in
the
Doctrine
of
God
,
but
falls
from
the
Truths
of
Christ
,
he
hath
no
part
in
God
.
3.
By
a
zeal
for
Gods
Glory
,
his
Cause
,
his
Truth
,
especially
in
evil
times
.
That
man
that
can
stand
up
for
God
,
when
others
forsake
him
,
and
sin
againsthim
:
that
man
that
can
be
most
zealous
in
maintaining
of
Gods
Truth
,
and
can
say
with
David
in
Psalm
69.9
,
The
zeal
of
thine
house
hath
eaten
me
up
:
and
the
reproaches
of
them
that
reproached
thee
,
are
fallen
upon
me
.
And
Psalm
119.158
,
I
beheld
the
transgressors
,
and
was
grieved
,
because
they
kept
not
thy
word
.
By
this
may
we
know
the
Spirit
of
God
is
in
us
.
4.
By
sympathy
and
compassion
towards
our
Brethren
that
are
in
afflictions
and
misery
:
if
one
member
suffer
,
all
the
rest
of
the
members
suffer
with
it
:
when
we
can
sigh
in
their
sorrows
,
and
bleed
in
their
wounds
,
and
be
affected
with
their
miseries
and
calamities
,
as
if
they
were
our
own
.
By
these
effects
we
may
know
whether
we
have
received
the
mark
of
Christ
,
that
is
,
the
Spirit
of
Christ
.
That
is
the
first
sign
,
if
you
have
received
the
Mark
of
Christ
.
Secondly
,
If
thou
be
a
Sheep
of
Christ
,
thou
art
returned
from
thy
former
wandrings
,
1
Pet.
2.25
,
Ye
were
as
sheep
going
astray
,
but
are
now
returned
to
the
Shepherd
and
Bishop
of
our
souls
.
Canst
thou
say
,
there
hath
been
a
work
of
Conversion
wrought
on
thy
soul
?
Once
thou
wast
unprofitable
,
but
now
art
profitable
;
once
thou
wert
wandring
in
the
wilderness
of
sin
,
but
now
thou
art
brought
home
to
Jesus
Christ
:
Is
there
a
work
of
Conversion
wrought
in
thy
soul
?
canst
not
thou
say
now
,
I
am
not
the
same
man
I
was
,
the
same
woman
I
was
?
Certainly
if
there
be
a
returning
from
your
ways
of
wandring
,
and
walking
in
paths
of
new
obedience
,
and
keeping
in
the
Fold
of
Christ
,
then
you
are
the
Sheep
of
Christ
.
Thirdly
,
If
thou
be
a
Sheep
of
Jesus
Christ
,
thou
mayst
know
it
by
thy
carriage
towards
thy
Shepherd
;
if
thou
art
a
Sheep
of
Christ
,
thou
wilt
know
thy
Shepherd
,
thou
wilt
know
and
see
so
much
sweetness
,
fulness
,
and
all-sufficiency
in
him
,
that
thou
wilt
say
,
None
but
Christ
,
none
but
Christ
:
thou
wilt
count
all
things
but
dross
and
dung
in
comparison
of
Christ
.
Thirdly
,
Thou
wilt
hear
his
voice
:
My
sheep
hear
my
voice
,
and
I
know
them
,
and
they
follow
me
,
John
10.27
.
Now
to
hear
the
voice
of
Christ
,
is
to
be
able
to
discern
his
voice
from
the
voice
of
strangers
.
The
Spouse
was
able
to
discern
the
voice
of
her
Beloved
,
Cant.
2.8
,
The
voice
of
my
Beloved
.
The
great
work
he
was
to
do
,
was
to
work
out
redemption
for
me
;
he
was
to
do
and
suffer
much
,
but
all
could
not
daunt
him
;
But
he
comes
leaping
on
the
mountains
,
and
skipping
on
the
hills
.
Then
they
follow
him
:
Christ
sheep
have
not
only
the
Ear-mark
to
hear
his
voice
,
but
also
the
foot-mark
,
they
follow
him
whithersoever
he
goes
:
when
Christ
calls
them
,
they
say
,
Lo
,
here
we
are
.
They
follow
him
,
by
imitating
him
in
his
Patience
,
Meekness
,
Humility
,
&c.
And
if
thou
wilt
study
how
to
be
like
him
,
that
thou
mayst
be
made
more
and
more
conformable
to
his
Image
;
by
thy
carriage
towards
thy
Shepherd
,
thou
mayst
know
if
thou
art
his
Sheep
,
thou
wilt
know
him
,
hear
his
voice
,
follow
him
,
and
labour
to
be
made
conformable
to
him
,
A
fourth
mark
whereby
thou
mayst
know
whether
thou
art
a
Sheep
of
Jesus
Christ
,
is
this
,
Thou
mayst
know
it
by
thy
carriage
towards
the
Flock
;
that
is
,
towards
thy
fellow
Servants
,
towards
those
that
are
the
members
of
Jesus
Christ
:
It
is
observed
of
Sheep
,
that
they
are
the
most
profitable
creatures
you
can
name
;
so
,
if
thou
be
a
sheep
of
Jesus
Christ
,
thou
wilt
not
be
an
unprofitable
burthen
in
thy
station
,
but
thou
wilt
be
fruitful
in
thy
place
,
and
profitable
to
others
:
1
Cor.
10.33
,
Even
as
I
please
all
men
in
all
things
,
not
seeking
my
own
profit
,
but
the
profit
of
many
that
they
may
be
saved
.
And
sheep
,
as
they
are
profitable
,
so
they
are
innocent
,
and
harmless
creatures
,
they
wrong
,
they
injure
none
;
so
if
thou
be
one
of
the
sheep
of
Christ
,
thou
wilt
be
harmless
,
Phil.
2.15
,
That
ye
may
be
blameless
and
harmless
,
the
sons
of
God
without
rebuke
,
in
the
midst
of
a
crooked
and
perverse
Nation
.
The
Greek
word
for
Harmless
is
there
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
signifies
without
Horns
,
not
pushing
one
another
:
if
you
be
the
sheep
of
Christ
,
you
will
dearly
love
one
another
:
but
if
you
bite
and
devour
one
another
,
you
are
Dogs
and
not
Sheep
.
Fifthly
,
Sheep
are
contented
with
their
Pasture
;
Oh!
if
thou
be
a
sheep
of
Jesus
Christ
,
thou
wilt
bless
God
in
any
state
and
condition
whatsoever
thou
art
in
:
thou
wilt
say
,
If
I
have
gotten
Jesus
Christ
,
no
matter
how
poor
,
and
low
,
and
despicable
my
condition
on
earth
be
.
Sixthly
,
Sheep
usually
are
united
one
to
another
,
they
go
in
Flocks
and
Herds
,
they
do
not
willingly
forsake
one
another
:
If
thou
be
a
sheep
of
Christ
,
thou
wilt
keep
the
unity
of
the
Spirit
in
the
bond
of
peace
,
Ephes.
4.3
.
Thou
wilt
not
forsake
the
assembly
of
Gods
Saints
,
Heb.
10.25
.
Oh
my
Brethren
,
you
should
labour
to
find
these
sneepmarks
upon
your
souls
.
A
third
Use
,
it
is
for
Exhortation
:
If
Jesus
Christ
be
the
blessed
Shepherd
,
as
you
have
heard
him
described
,
that
hath
the
greatest
care
,
and
love
,
and
power
,
and
reward
;
Oh!
what
an
invitation
might
this
be
to
every
one
to
come
to
Jesus
Christ
,
and
to
stand
out
no
longer
!
many
perswasions
have
been
tendered
to
you
many
hundred
times
,
and
yet
some
of
you
never
brought
home
to
Jesus
Christ
to
this
day
:
Oh
,
that
this
might
be
that
blessed
day
wherein
Jesus
Christ
and
some
wandring
sheep
may
be
brought
together
!
Consider
who
calls
thee
,
it
is
not
a
Judg
,
but
a
Shepherd
;
and
consider
why
he
calls
,
not
to
hurt
,
but
to
heal
thee
?
not
to
kill
,
but
to
cure
thee
;
not
to
punish
,
but
to
pity
thee
;
Oh
,
think
therefore
with
thy self
,
that
thou
hearest
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
to
use
a
homely
Phrase
)
as
it
were
,
whistling
after
thee
,
as
he
doth
in
the
ministry
of
his
word
;
sometimes
he
comes
with
secret
whisperings
:
sometimes
he
comes
openly
,
whistling
,
speaking
,
calling
,
crying
in
the
ears
of
sinners
:
Oh
,
do
but
think
that
thou
heardst
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
calling
,
and
crying
after
thee
,
Why
wilt
thou
die
,
and
perish
?
Why
wilt
thou
be
lost
when
thou
mayst
have
a
Saviour
?
Oh
,
but
says
the
poor
soul
,
I
fear
,
I
fear
,
that
I
am
so
diseased
,
and
that
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
will
not
look
upon
me
:
Remember
,
that
this
Shepherd
is
compared
to
a
Shepherd
that
hath
healing
under
his
wings
,
Mal.
4.2
,
But
says
the
soul
,
I
am
afraid
I
have
so
displeased
him
,
he
will
never
own
me
:
Remember
,
he
is
a
meek
,
gentle
,
and
compassionate
Saviour
.
There
are
two
things
that
make
men
afraid
:
and
they
are
,
Pride
and
Fury
;
these
are
not
in
Christ
,
I
am
meek
and
lowly
,
says
he
,
Matth.
11.29
,
and
fury
is
not
in
me
.
But
I
am
lost
,
says
the
poor
sheep
;
Jesus
Christ
will
seek
that
that
is
lost
;
but
if
I
do
come
,
will
he
certainly
own
me
,
and
look
upon
me
?
I
answer
,
Look
upon
that
comfortable
Scripture
,
Luke
15.4
,
5
,
6
,
What
man
of
you
having
a
hundred
sheep
,
if
he
lose
one
of
them
,
doth
not
leave
the
Ninety
and
nine
in
the
Wilderness
,
and
go
after
that
which
is
lost
until
he
find
it
?
and
when
he
hath
found
it
,
he
layeth
it
on
his
shoulders
,
rejoycing
;
and
when
he
cometh
home
,
he
calleth
together
his
friends
and
neighbours
,
saying
unto
them
,
Rejoyce
with
me
,
for
I
have
found
my
sheep
which
was
lost
.
There
are
three
or
four
things
very
observable
in
that
Parable
,
which
I
would
have
every
poor
sinner
that
is
afraid
to
come
to
Christ
,
to
look
upon
.
First
,
Observe
,
the
Shepherd
he
leaves
ninety
and
nine
in
the
Wilderness
,
and
goes
and
seeks
after
that
one
sheep
that
is
lost
.
Observe
,
if
there
be
but
one
sheep
lost
or
missing
,
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
bestows
as
much
pains
and
care
in
seeking
that
one
sheep
,
as
if
that
all
the
sheep
were
lost
:
there
was
but
one
sheep
missing
,
yet
he
hath
so
much
care
of
that
one
,
that
he
leaves
all
the
ninety
and
nine
to
seek
that
.
The
Lord
Jesus
Christ
hath
so
much
care
of
every
one
of
his
sheep
,
as
if
he
had
but
one
sheep
to
care
for
:
as
the
Sun
for
example
would
shine
upon
the
world
,
though
there
were
but
one
man
in
it
to
shine
upon
:
so
this
blessed
Son
of
righteousness
,
if
but
one
sheep
be
lost
,
he
seeks
after
that
one
.
Secondly
,
Observe
,
the
Shepherd
there
seeks
the
sheep
before
ever
the
sheep
seek
the
Shepherd
.
The
Lord
Jesus
prevents
us
with
his
mercies
;
we
cannot
seek
him
till
he
first
seeks
us
,
Psalm
119.
v.
last
,
you
have
Davids
Prayer
,
I
have
gone
astray
like
a
lost
sheep
:
seek
thy
servant
,
for
I
do
not
forget
thy
commandements
.
Thirdly
,
Observe
,
when
he
hath
found
this
sheep
,
he
carries
it
upon
his
shoulders
,
or
as
the
Text
tells
you
,
he
carries
his
lambs
in
his
arms
,
and
gathers
them
in
his
bosom
.
Mark
this
,
and
let
it
sink
into
your
hearts
:
never
did
any
man
upon
earth
go
to
heaven
any
other
way
but
upon
the
shoulders
of
Jesus
Christ
:
never
was
sheep
saved
,
but
only
by
being
embraced
in
the
arms
of
this
blessed
Shepherd
.
Fourthly
,
Observe
,
the
Shepherd
rejoyceth
when
he
hath
found
the
sheep
;
he
rejoyceth
to
find
this
one
lost
sheep
;
observe
this
for
thy
comfort
,
thou
that
art
a
poor
wandring
sheep
,
discouraged
from
coming
to
Jesus
Christ
:
observe
,
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
will
be
more
glad
in
receiving
and
entertaining
thee
,
than
thou
canst
be
in
receiving
him
.
You
see
he
rejoyceth
that
he
hath
found
this
one
lost
sheep
.
Oh
therefore
be
exhorted
in
Gods
fear
,
to
stand
out
no
longer
,
but
you
that
have
not
yet
closed
with
Jesus
Christ
,
come
to
this
Shepherd
,
that
whatsoever
your
diseases
and
maladies
may
be
,
they
may
be
all
removed
,
and
your
souls
saved
.
But
may
be
you
will
say
,
how
shall
we
do
to
come
to
this
Shepherd
,
that
so
we
may
be
saved
by
him
?
I
answer
briefly
,
That
man
that
would
come
to
Christ
,
he
must
resolve
:
First
,
That
he
will
flye
out
of
himself
,
and
renounce
all
self-confidence
,
and
self-excellency
,
and
self-righteousness
:
he
that
would
come
to
Christ
,
he
must
come
poor
,
come
in
the
sense
of
his
own
poverty
,
come
like
a
poor
distressed
sheep
without
a
Shepherd
;
he
must
come
in
the
sense
and
feeling
of
his
own
wants
and
weakness
:
The
Son
of
man
came
to
seek
and
to
save
that
which
was
lost
,
Matth.
18
.
1●
.
Luke
19.10
.
Lost
!
we
are
lost
by
nature
;
therefore
Christ
came
to
save
all
?
no
,
that
is
not
the
meaning
;
but
he
came
to
save
those
that
feel
themselves
lost
:
thou
must
be
sensible
of
thine
own
spiritual
want
;
thou
must
be
spiritually
poor
,
or
poor
in
spirit
.
Secondly
,
Learn
to
see
so
much
beauty
and
excellency
in
him
,
that
thou
canst
be
content
to
part
with
any
thing
for
him
,
any
thing
that
stands
in
competition
with
him
,
or
opposition
against
him
;
let
all
go
,
and
say
,
I
would
have
Jesus
Christ
whatever
I
part
with
for
his
sake
.
Again
,
Be
sure
you
hearken
to
the
voice
of
Christ
,
if
thou
wouldst
have
him
for
thy
Shepherd
,
John
10.4
,
5
,
And
when
he
putteth
forth
his
own
sheep
,
he
goeth
before
them
,
and
his
own
sheep
follow
him
,
for
they
know
his
voice
,
and
a
stranger
they
will
not
follow
,
but
will
flee
from
him
;
for
they
know
not
the
voice
of
strangers
.
If
thou
art
a
sheep
of
Jesus
Christ
,
thou
wilt
learn
the
voice
of
Christ
,
and
not
be
seduced
and
led
away
with
the
error
of
the
wicked
,
to
fall
from
your
own
stedfastness
.
When
Theodosius
the
Emperour
desired
to
have
some
conference
with
Arius
the
Heretick
,
the
Empress
perswaded
him
not
to
talk
and
confer
with
such
a
Heretick
that
was
so
envious
;
for
,
says
she
,
by
hearing
of
him
,
you
may
be
perverted
by
his
words
,
and
so
insnared
in
his
cursed
opinion
.
This
was
excellent
counsel
!
Lastly
,
You
must
come
to
Christ
in
a
way
of
Obedience
;
you
must
take
up
a
resolution
to
obey
this
blessed
Shepherd
.
The
same
Hebrew
word
,
that
signifies
to
feed
,
signifies
to
rule
;
if
Christ
feed
thee
in
his
Pastures
,
he
must
rule
thee
.
Vnite
my
heart
to
thee
,
that
I
may
fear
thy
name
,
Psal.
86.11
.
But
what
would
you
have
me
do
?
Come
with
a
full
purpose
,
and
cleave
to
this
Shepherd
,
and
never
to
leave
him
.
Do
as
the
Disciples
of
Christ
,
in
John
6.67
,
68
,
Then
said
Jesus
unto
the
Twelve
,
Will
ye
also
go
away
?
Then
Simon
Peter
answered
him
,
Lord
,
to
whom
shall
we
go
,
thou
hast
the
words
of
eternal
life
.
Oh
that
we
had
such
a
resolution
as
Peter
had
,
not
only
to
say
so
,
but
to
do
so
,
Matt.
26.33
,
Though
all
men
shall
be
offended
because
of
thee
,
yet
will
I
never
be
offended
:
Master
,
though
all
forsake
thee
,
yet
will
we
believe
in
thy
name
.
Thus
if
you
follow
this
Shepherd
,
hear
,
and
obey
him
,
then
all
the
sweetness
and
marrow
of
this
Doctrine
belongs
to
you
:
The
Lord
write
these
things
upon
our
hearts
,
and
draw
us
nearer
and
nearer
to
him
,
that
we
may
say
he
feeds
us
,
and
cloaths
us
,
and
gives
us
eternal
life
.
So
much
for
the
first
point
of
Doctrine
drawn
from
the
first
part
of
that
,
Christs
Relation
to
his
People
.
CHRIST'S
PROVISION
FOR
MANS
DIRECTION
.
Isaiah
XL.
11.
He
shall
feed
his
Flock
like
a
Shepherd
:
he
shall
gather
his
Lambs
with
his
Arms
,
and
carry
them
in
his
bosom
,
and
shall
gently
lead
those
that
are
with
young
.
2.
Doct.
JEsus
Christ
in
his
carriage
to
his
People
hath
a
tender
respect
to
their
infirmities
.
For
the
proof
of
this
Point
,
I
shall
give
you
but
one
place
of
Scripture
,
and
it
is
so
full
,
that
I
shall
need
no
more
,
Ezek.
34.19
.
It
is
spoken
of
our
blessed
Saviour
;
says
our
Saviour
,
I
will
seek
that
which
was
lost
,
and
bring
again
that
which
was
driven
away
,
and
will
bind
up
that
which
was
broken
,
and
will
strengthen
that
which
was
sick
,
There
are
four
sorts
of
Persons
mentioned
there
,
that
have
a
great
deal
of
need
of
Christs
care
and
compassion
,
and
of
his
tender
indulgence
towards
them
.
First
,
Some
there
are
that
are
lost
Sheep
,
not
finally
,
or
totally
lost
,
but
lost
in
their
own
apprehension
,
in
their
own
sense
and
feeling
,
as
David
complains
in
Psalm
119.176
,
I
have
gone
astray
like
a
lost
sheep
.
Now
these
,
our
Blessed
Saviour
will
seek
,
he
will
recover
them
by
his
Word
and
Spirit
,
though
in
their
own
apprehensions
they
think
themselves
lost
,
dead
,
damned
,
and
undone
:
yet
notwithstanding
he
will
seek
them
,
and
bring
them
into
his
Fold
again
.
Secondly
,
Others
there
are
that
are
driven
away
,
and
that
is
a
further
degree
of
Misery
;
Satan
hath
not
only
gotten
them
out
of
the
Fold
,
but
when
they
are
got
out
,
they
wander
more
and
more
,
they
are
driven
more
and
more
from
Jesus
Christ
,
by
Satans
subtilty
,
and
his
temptations
.
Now
says
our
Saviour
,
those
which
are
driven
away
,
I
will
bring
them
again
.
Thirdly
,
Some
are
in
a
further
degree
of
Misery
,
they
are
broken
,
broken
with
discouragements
:
they
are
ready
to
say
,
There
is
no
hope
,
no
mercy
belongs
to
such
sinners
as
they
are
,
and
these
are
in
a
worse
condition
than
the
former
;
for
a
sheep
may
be
lost
,
and
driven
from
the
Fold
,
but
if
that
be
all
,
he
may
return
;
but
if
the
sheep
have
broken
a
Leg
,
though
he
hear
the
voice
of
the
Shepherd
,
he
cannot
help
himself
,
his
Leg
is
broken
,
and
he
cannot
come
at
the
call
of
the
Shepherd
:
So
some
are
so
broken
with
discouragements
,
that
though
they
hear
the
voice
of
Christ
,
they
are
ready
to
say
,
No
mercy
belongs
to
us
.
Now
says
Christ
,
these
will
I
bind
up
again
,
and
restore
that
Comfort
that
will
quiet
their
hearts
,
and
speak
peace
to
them
.
Fourthly
,
Others
are
sick
,
and
that
is
yet
a
further
degree
of
misery
;
when
a
poor
sheep
doth
not
only
wander
,
and
is
driven
away
,
and
hath
a
broken
leg
,
discouraged
with
temptations
,
but
hath
some
kind
of
sickness
of
spirit
seized
on
him
,
so
that
he
saith
,
his
soul
abhors
all
manner
of
meat
,
as
David
describes
a
man
in
such
a
condition
:
says
he
,
his
soul
abhors
all
manner
of
meat
,
and
they
are
brought
to
the
very
gates
of
death
,
Psalm
107
,
18.
This
is
the
saddest
condition
of
all
;
but
says
Christ
,
these
are
such
that
I
will
strengthen
.
If
you
would
know
the
reason
why
Christ
hath
such
a
tender
respect
to
his
Peoples
infirmities
,
I
will
give
you
these
Three
:
The
First
is
drawn
from
that
gracious
Disposition
that
is
in
him
:
He
is
a
Saviour
of
a
very
meek
,
mild
,
tender
,
and
compassionate
heart
;
this
appears
by
those
Names
and
Titles
that
sets
forth
the
sweetness
of
our
Saviours
disposition
in
Scripture
;
he
compares
himself
to
a
Father
,
to
a
Physician
,
to
a
Husband
.
To
a
Father
,
Heb.
2.13
,
it
is
the
speech
of
Christ
,
Behold
,
I
,
and
the
Children
which
God
hath
given
me
.
And
again
,
he
compares
him
to
a
Physician
,
Matth.
9.12
,
But
when
Jesus
heard
that
,
he
said
unto
them
,
They
that
be
whole
,
need
not
a
Physician
,
but
they
that
be
sick
.
So
likewise
to
a
Husband
,
Isa.
54.5
,
For
thy
Maker
is
thy
Husband
,
the
Lord
of
Hosts
is
his
name
.
Now
,
of
whom
should
Children
expect
pity
and
compassion
,
but
of
their
Father
?
as
a
Father
pitieth
his
own
Children
,
so
is
the
Lord
merciful
to
them
that
fear
him
,
Psalm
103.13
.
And
of
whom
should
a
Patient
expect
help
,
but
of
the
Physician
?
And
of
whom
should
a
Wife
expect
pity
,
but
of
her
Husband
?
band
?
who
knows
how
to
give
the
Wife
the
honour
of
a
mild
Usage
,
because
he
knows
she
is
the
weaker
Vessel
.
All
these
Relations
of
a
Father
,
a
Physician
,
a
Husband
,
and
of
a
Shepherd
,
they
are
most
eminently
in
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
That
is
one
reason
.
Secondly
,
He
hath
a
tender
respect
to
our
infirmities
,
because
he
is
a
Merciful
High-Priest
,
toucht
with
the
sense
of
our
infirmities
,
Heb.
4.15
,
For
we
have
not
a
high
Priest
which
cannot
be
toucht
with
the
feeling
of
our
infirmities
,
but
was
in
all
points
tempted
like
as
we
are
,
yet
without
sin
.
Heb.
2.18
,
For
in
that
he
himself
hath
suffered
,
being
tempted
,
he
is
able
to
succour
them
that
are
tempted
.
As
God
speaks
to
the
Jews
,
Exod.
23.9
,
Also
thou
shalt
not
oppress
a
stranger
,
for
ye
know
the
heart
of
a
stranger
,
seeing
ye
were
strangers
in
the
Land
of
Egypt
.
So
the
Lord
Christ
,
he
knows
the
hearts
of
poor
,
tempted
,
broken
,
bruised
souls
,
because
he
himself
was
tempted
.
A
Father
,
you
know
,
because
he
is
acquainted
with
the
distempers
of
his
Child
more
than
a
stranger
is
,
pities
his
Child
more
than
a
stranger
doth
:
So
the
Lord
Christ
he
knows
our
frame
,
he
considers
our
temper
,
Psalm
103.13
,
24
,
therefore
he
pities
us
more
than
strangers
do
,
that
do
not
know
our
tempers
;
he
considers
we
are
but
dust
,
and
as
the
wind
that
passeth
away
,
therefore
he
suffers
not
his
whole
displeasure
to
fall
upon
us
,
Psal.
78.38
,
39.
That
's
the
second
reason
:
he
pities
us
,
and
hath
a
tender
respect
to
our
infirmities
,
because
he
is
a
merciful
High
Priest
,
toucht
with
the
sense
of
our
infirmities
.
Thirdly
,
The
Lord
Jesus
Christ
hath
a
tender
respect
to
the
infirmities
of
his
people
,
because
he
loves
and
likes
,
and
means
to
cherish
the
beginings
of
grace
in
any
one
of
his
poor
children
:
he
loves
grace
,
and
he
likes
it
,
and
cherisheth
it
:
he
looks
more
at
the
good
in
us
,
which
he
means
to
cherish
,
than
at
the
bad
in
us
,
which
he
means
to
abolish
:
the
Lord
Christ
looks
at
the
very
buddings
and
blossoms
of
grace
in
the
soul
;
those
beginnings
of
grace
are
precious
unto
him
:
therefore
he
says
of
a
little
grace
,
as
a
man
says
of
a
tree
that
has
but
one
cluster
upon
it
,
Do
not
cut
the
tree
,
it
hath
a
blessing
in
it
,
Isa.
65.8
.
The
Lord
Christ
will
not
destroy
a
cluster
of
grapes
,
if
there
be
but
one
cluster
.
If
there
be
but
one
Cherry
on
a
tree
,
it
shews
there
is
some
life
in
the
tree
;
one
Cherry
upon
a
tree
,
it
shews
there
is
life
as
well
as
if
there
was
twenty
Pounds
upon
it
;
one
Cherry
shews
that
it
is
a
living
tree
,
and
a
man
will
not
cut
down
that
tree
.
The
Lord
Christ
will
cherish
the
least
beginnings
of
grace
;
if
there
be
but
a
spark
of
grace
in
the
soul
,
he
will
not
quench
it
,
but
blow
it
up
into
a
flame
.
Look
as
Physicians
deal
with
diseased
Patients
,
they
do
not
administer
purging
Potions
according
to
the
greatness
of
their
distempers
,
but
according
to
the
strength
of
their
Patients
:
So
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
deals
with
his
own
children
,
not
according
to
the
diseases
and
distempers
that
are
in
them
,
not
according
to
the
distempers
of
their
sins
,
but
according
to
the
measure
of
their
strength
;
he
will
not
lay
on
them
more
than
he
will
give
them
strength
to
bear
.
These
are
the
reasons
of
the
point
.
Before
I
come
to
the
Application
of
the
point
,
Because
this
is
Childrens
bread
,
and
Dogs
are
ready
to
snatch
at
it
,
that
yet
have
no
right
to
it
:
therefore
for
the
explication
of
the
point
,
there
are
these
three
Quaeries
that
would
be
satisfied
:
First
,
What
an
Infirmity
is
.
Secondly
,
What
are
the
causes
of
those
Infirmities
.
Thirdly
,
What
are
the
signs
and
symptoms
of
those
Infirmities
.
First
,
What
an
Infirmity
is
.
An
infirmity
(
briefly
)
in
the
soul
,
is
this
;
Some
sickness
or
indisposition
of
the
soul
,
that
arises
from
the
weakness
of
grace
.
Or
an
Infirmity
is
this
,
When
the
purpose
and
inclination
of
the
heart
is
upright
,
but
a
man
wants
strength
to
perform
that
purpose
;
when
the
spirit
is
willing
,
but
the
flesh
is
weak
,
Matth.
26.41
.
when
a
man
can
say
with
the
Apostle
,
To
will
is
present
with
me
,
but
how
to
perform
that
which
is
good
,
I
find
not
,
Rom.
7.18
.
When
the
bent
and
inclination
of
the
soul
is
right
;
but
either
through
some
violence
of
corruption
,
or
strength
of
temptation
,
a
man
is
diverted
and
turned
out
of
the
way
.
As
the
needle
in
the
Seamans
Compass
,
you
know
if
it
be
right
,
it
will
stand
always
Northward
,
and
the
bent
of
it
will
be
towards
the
North-Pole
;
being
jogged
and
troubled
,
it
may
sometimes
be
put
out
of
frame
and
order
,
yet
the
bent
and
inclination
of
it
is
still
Northward
.
This
is
an
infirmity
.
That
's
the
first
.
Secondly
,
What
are
the
causes
of
these
Infirmities
?
there
are
divers
causes
you
must
know
of
our
infirmities
:
as
,
First
,
An
infirmity
may
arise
from
want
of
age
,
for
want
of
time
to
gather
strength
.
The
Lord
Christ
you
must
know
hath
Lambs
in
his
Fold
as
well
as
Sheep
,
and
he
hath
plants
in
his
Orchard
as
well
as
stronger
Trees
,
and
Babes
as
well
as
strong
Men.
Now
says
the
Apostle
,
I
write
to
you
Babes
and
little
Children
,
because
your
sins
are
pardoned
for
his
name-sake
,
1
John
2.12
.
Observe
there
,
that
remission
of
sin
is
bestowed
not
only
upon
young
men
,
that
are
strong
to
resist
temptations
,
not
only
upon
aged
men
,
that
are
well
experienced
in
the
ways
of
grace
,
but
it
is
bestowed
even
upon
Babes
:
I
write
unto
you
little
Children
,
because
your
sins
are
pardoned
for
his
name-sake
.
Secondly
,
Our
infirmities
may
arise
also
from
a
want
of
the
means
of
grace
,
either
when
men
want
milk
,
or
the
sincere
milk
of
the
word
,
1
Pet.
2.2
,
or
have
but
little
of
it
.
Thirdly
,
Infirmities
may
arise
from
some
secret
corruption
that
was
undiscovered
in
our
first
conversion
:
This
may
be
an
occasion
of
an
infirmity
;
for
that
may
both
weaken
the
soul
,
and
exceedingly
distemper
and
disquiet
it
.
Fourthly
,
Our
infirmities
may
arise
from
forsaking
sound
and
solid
truths
,
and
disquieting
our
thoughts
with
doubtful
disputations
,
as
the
Apostle
calls
them
,
Rom.
14.1
,
when
men
trouble
their
heads
with
trifles
,
or
with
matters
of
less
moment
,
and
in
the
mean
while
neglect
the
marrow
of
Religion
;
even
as
little
Children
,
that
forsake
wholsome
food
,
and
feed
on
green
apples
,
and
so
put
their
bodies
into
distempers
.
Fifthly
,
Our
infirmities
may
arise
from
this
,
when
our
affections
are
too
much
carried
out
after
the
World
,
and
the
things
of
the
World
;
for
certain
it
is
,
look
how
much
the
soul
is
carried
out
after
the
world
,
so
much
the
weaker
it
is
:
the
stronger
our
love
to
the
world
is
,
the
weaker
is
our
love
to
Jesus
Christ
,
and
to
grace
,
and
spiritual
things
.
Sixthly
,
Our
infirmities
may
arise
from
the
not
right
ordering
of
our
company
;
dead
company
,
dead
and
barren
company
many
times
make
dead
and
barren
hearts
.
Seventhly
,
Our
infirmities
may
arise
from
our
losing
our
first
love
,
remitting
of
the
zeal
,
and
intention
,
and
forwardness
,
that
once
we
had
in
the
ways
of
grace
:
when
we
grow
loose
and
slothful
in
the
service
of
our
God
,
and
do
not
stir
up
the
grace
of
God
that
is
in
us
,
2
Tim.
1.6
.
Exercise
you
know
encreaseth
strength
;
but
want
of
exercise
many
times
occasions
weakness
:
When
a
man
prays
coldly
,
hears
the
word
of
God
coldly
,
communicates
at
the
Lords
Table
coldly
:
The
more
coldness
there
is
in
the
performance
of
the
Duties
of
Religion
,
the
more
weakness
there
will
be
in
the
soul
.
These
are
the
causes
of
our
infirmities
.
Thirdly
,
It
may
be
demanded
,
What
are
the
signs
and
symptoms
of
an
Infirmity
?
(
briefly
)
I
shall
give
you
these
four
.
First
,
Where
there
are
infirmities
,
there
is
spiritual
life
,
though
there
be
want
of
spiritual
strength
:
this
is
a
certain
sign
of
an
infirmity
.
You
know
there
is
a
great
deal
of
difference
between
a
dead
man
and
a
weak
man
;
a
dead
man
that
hath
not
life
,
and
a
weak
man
that
hath
life
,
and
wants
strength
.
It
cannot
be
said
of
any
wicked
man
that
he
is
a
weak
man
,
but
he
is
a
dead
man
:
neither
can
it
be
said
that
he
does
any
thing
weakly
,
but
he
does
it
wickedly
.
Observe
what
our
Saviour
speaks
of
a
bruised
reed
,
he
speaks
of
it
as
a
thing
that
yet
hath
some
life
in
it
:
for
a
reed
,
though
it
be
exceeding
weak
,
that
it
is
shaken
with
every
wind
,
yet
by
the
side
of
the
water
it
grows
,
it
hath
life
in
it
.
Make
this
sure
to
thy self
,
that
thou
hast
life
in
thee
,
or
else
the
comfort
of
this
Doctrine
cannot
belong
to
thee
;
if
so
be
thou
hast
life
in
thee
,
though
thy
Grace
be
weak
,
yet
if
thou
hast
life
,
it
is
but
an
infirmity
.
But
you
will
say
,
How
may
I
know
I
have
life
in
me
?
I
answer
,
You
may
know
it
thus
.
First
,
Thou
mayst
know
it
by
thy
spiritual
feeling
;
thou
wilt
feel
what
hurts
thee
;
thou
wilt
feel
sin
to
be
a
great
burthen
,
and
thou
wilt
groan
under
it
,
and
thou
wilt
bemoan
thy self
like
Ephraim
,
Jer.
31.18
,
I
have
surely
heard
Ephraim
bemoaning
himself
thus
;
Thou
hast
chastised
me
,
and
I
was
chastised
,
as
a
Bullock
unaccustomed
to
the
yoak
;
turn
thou
me
,
and
I
shall
be
turned
,
for
thou
art
the
Lord
my
God
:
surely
after
that
I
was
turned
,
I
repented
:
and
after
that
I
was
instructed
,
I
smote
upon
my
thigh
;
I
was
ashamed
,
yea
,
even
confounded
,
because
I
did
bear
the
reproach
of
my
youth
.
Secondly
,
Thou
mayst
know
it
by
that
spiritual
strife
,
and
combat
,
and
conflict
that
is
in
thee
:
certainly
there
will
be
a
conflict
in
thy
soul
,
because
there
are
two
contrary
principles
there
;
put
water
to
water
,
or
fire
to
fire
,
and
there
is
no
conflict
;
but
put
water
and
fire
together
,
and
there
will
be
a
great
conflict
:
So
corruption
will
not
strive
with
corruption
;
but
where
there
is
Grace
and
corruption
in
one
soul
,
there
will
be
a
combat
and
conflict
,
the
Flesh
will
lust
against
the
Spirit
,
and
the
Spirit
against
the
Flesh
,
Gal.
5.17
.
Thirdly
,
Thou
mayst
know
thou
hast
life
in
thee
by
thy
spiritual
crying
;
thou
wilt
cry
out
for
deliverance
from
danger
and
evil
:
O
wretched
man
that
I
am
,
who
shall
deliver
me
from
the
body
of
this
death
!
Thou
wilt
make
this
the
chief
subject
of
thy
suit
and
supplication
to
God
,
from
day
to
day
:
O
,
that
once
I
might
be
freed
from
a
base
whorish
,
backsliding-heart
,
that
continually
is
departing
from
God
.
Fourthly
,
If
thou
hast
life
,
certainly
that
grace
thou
hast
,
though
it
be
but
weak
,
though
it
be
but
little
,
though
it
be
but
as
a
spark
,
yet
it
shall
prevail
against
corruption
;
for
wherever
the
Lord
Christ
enters
into
the
soul
to
dwell
,
there
he
comes
like
a
Conquerour
,
and
he
brings
forth
Judgment
unto
victory
,
Matth.
12.20
.
That
is
,
his
Government
shall
be
victorious
over
all
the
opposition
of
sin
and
Satan
:
Grace
,
like
oyl
,
will
be
uppermost
:
if
there
be
but
a
spark
of
Grace
in
thy
heart
,
it
shall
not
be
quenched
,
but
it
shall
rather
increase
more
and
more
,
and
at
last
shall
grow
up
into
a
flame
,
as
the
fire
of
the
Lord
that
came
upon
Elijahs
offering
,
1
Kings
18.38
,
consumed
the
burnt-sacrifice
,
and
the
wood
,
and
the
stones
,
and
the
dust
,
and
licked
up
the
water
that
was
in
the
trench
.
Grace
is
a
fire
that
comes
down
from
Heaven
;
though
there
be
but
a
little
spark
of
it
at
first
,
yet
by
little
and
little
it
will
lick
up
all
the
water
of
our
corruptions
,
and
consume
our
sins
;
Grace
will
grow
stronger
and
stronger
,
and
corruption
weaker
and
weaker
.
That
is
the
first
symptom
of
an
infirmity
.
If
there
be
spiritual
life
in
the
soul
;
but
if
there
be
not
spiritual
life
,
there
is
no
infirmity
.
Secondly
,
The
second
Sign
or
Symptom
of
an
infirmity
,
is
this
,
That
may
be
said
to
be
an
infirmity
,
when
some
particular
action
crosses
the
main
intention
of
the
heart
;
If
thine
eye
be
single
,
if
thy
heart
be
upright
,
if
the
Byas
and
bent
of
thy
soul
be
towards
God
,
then
all
the
obliquity
,
or
all
the
swervings
in
thy
life
,
are
but
lookt
upon
as
infirmities
:
For
example
,
A
good
Archer
that
is
handling
his
Bow
,
may-be
his
eye
is
right
,
and
his
aim
is
right
,
but
through
the
weakness
of
his
hand
,
or
the
distemper
of
his
Bow
,
he
may
miss
the
Mark
,
that
is
an
infirmity
;
So
here
,
if
thy
eye
be
right
towards
Gods
Commandments
:
if
thy
intention
be
to
please
God
,
if
the
bent
and
byas
of
thy
soul
be
God-ward
,
not
sin-ward
,
then
all
the
rest
of
the
obliquity
,
or
swervings
that
are
in
thy
actions
,
are
lookt
upon
but
as
infirmities
:
As
a
Traveller
,
for
example
,
in
his
journey
;
if
he
set
his
face
the
right
way
,
and
he
be
enquiring
the
way
,
and
willing
to
follow
the
way
;
or
if
,
when
he
goeth
out
of
the
way
,
he
check
himself
,
though
he
may
miss
of
the
way
through
ignorance
,
or
may
be
seduced
by
some
that
told
him
wrong
;
yet
that
may
be
said
to
be
but
an
infirmity
:
So
here
,
when
thou
canst
set
thy
face
towards
Heaven
,
as
the
children
of
Israel
and
Judah
are
described
,
Jer.
50.5
,
They
shall
ask
the
way
to
Zion
with
their
faces
thitherward
;
saying
,
Come
let
us
joyn
our selves
to
the
Lord
in
a
perpetual
Covenant
that
shall
not
be
forgotten
.
When
a
man
thus
sets
his
face
towards
Heaven
,
then
his
wandrings
out
of
the
way
(
if
they
be
beside
the
intention
of
his
purpose
and
mind
)
are
lookt
upon
but
as
infirmities
;
David
was
out
of
his
way
,
when
in
a
fury
he
would
be
avenged
on
Nabal
for
his
churlishness
;
when
he
said
,
God
do
so
to
me
,
and
more
also
,
if
I
cut
not
off
Nabal
,
and
every
one
that
belongs
to
his
Family
;
yet
when
Abigail
,
a
wise
Woman
,
comes
and
tells
him
,
he
was
out
of
his
way
,
how
glad
was
he
?
and
stops
his
course
,
and
said
,
Blessed
be
the
Lord
God
of
Israel
which
sent
thee
this
day
to
meet
me
;
and
blessed
be
thy
advice
,
and
blessed
be
thou
which
hast
kept
me
this
day
from
coming
to
shed
blood
,
and
from
avenging
my self
with
my
own
hand
,
1
Sam.
25.32
,
33.
See
the
difference
between
the
sin
of
Judas
,
and
the
sin
of
Peter
;
Judas
you
know
,
he
sinned
with
deliberation
,
and
his
intention
was
stark
naught
;
his
intention
and
purpose
of
betraying
his
Master
,
was
to
inrich
himself
;
he
was
a
Thief
,
and
nibled
money
out
of
his
Masters
Bag
,
therefore
his
intention
was
naught
.
But
on
the
contrary
,
look
on
Peter
,
when
he
thrice
denyed
his
Master
,
it
was
a
great
sin
too
,
but
it
was
without
his
intention
or
purpose
;
certainly
Peter
had
no
intention
at
all
to
deny
his
Master
;
but
it
fared
with
him
,
as
a
man
that
is
writing
with
his
Pen
in
his
hand
,
and
writing
a
straight
Line
,
but
it
may
be
some
body
comes
and
joggs
him
on
the
Elbow
,
so
he
makes
a
crooked
line
against
his
will
:
Or
as
a
man
that
is
shooting
at
a
Mark
,
but
some
body
comes
and
joggs
his
Elbow
,
and
makes
his
Arrow
to
go
awry
;
thus
was
it
with
Peter
:
This
is
the
second
Sign
or
Symptome
of
an
infirmity
.
Thirdly
,
That
is
an
Infirmity
,
when
a
mans
judgment
is
kept
sound
and
upright
,
that
he
does
not
approve
of
any
sin
,
when
no
sin
hath
any
allowance
or
approbation
in
his
heart
;
this
was
the
fruit
of
John
Baptist
his
Preaching
,
Isa.
40.4
,
Every
Valley
shall
be
exalted
,
and
every
Mountain
and
Hill
shall
be
made
low
,
and
the
crooked
shall
be
made
straight
,
and
the
rough
places
plain
:
that
is
,
those
that
are
converted
by
John
Baptists
preaching
,
they
would
not
look
on
crooked
things
as
plain
,
or
plain
things
as
crooked
;
that
is
,
they
would
not
defend
,
or
justifie
themselves
in
sin
,
but
look
upon
sin
as
sin
,
and
duty
as
duty
;
and
they
would
not
look
upon
the
ways
of
God
as
crooked
,
but
straight
:
they
were
indeed
crooked
to
them
before
,
because
their
judgment
was
not
sound
;
but
now
they
look
upon
them
as
straight
,
and
all
his
ways
to
be
equal
ways
.
A
child
of
God
will
be
sure
to
commend
that
duty
which
yet
he
cannot
practise
;
and
he
will
be
sure
to
condemn
that
sin
into
which
yet
he
often
slips
and
falls
,
and
that
because
his
judgment
is
right
;
duty
will
be
duty
in
his
eye
,
and
sin
will
be
sin
in
his
eye
,
though
through
infirmity
he
may
fail
in
the
one
,
and
fall
into
the
other
.
Fourthly
,
He
that
sins
through
infirmity
,
will
still
keep
his
conjugal
love
to
Jesus
Christ
;
and
although
some
failings
in
him
may
work
a
kind
of
estrangement
between
Christ
and
his
soul
;
yet
notwithstanding
his
heart
will
still
cleave
to
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
and
this
appears
thus
:
Because
he
will
chuse
no
other
Husband
,
he
will
chuse
no
other
Saviour
for
all
this
;
but
he
would
rejoyce
with
all
his
heart
,
if
he
might
be
but
reconciled
to
Jesus
Christ
;
though
there
hath
been
some
unkindness
between
Christ
and
him
,
He
says
,
I
will
return
to
my
first
Husband
,
for
then
was
it
better
with
me
than
now
,
Hos.
2.7
.
and
he
is
grieved
for
the
unevenness
of
his
carriage
towards
so
sweet
a
Husband
us
he
hath
been
to
him
.
If
there
be
such
a
disposition
in
you
,
to
hold
fast
your
conjugal
love
to
Jesus
Christ
,
and
still
keep
close
to
him
,
though
there
may
be
some
unkindness
,
yet
thou
pitchest
on
no
other
Husband
;
certainly
,
this
is
but
an
infirmity
.
But
says
the
poor
soul
,
Can
that
be
an
infirmity
,
that
cleaves
to
me
all
my
days
?
that
I
have
been
vext
and
perplext
with
,
twenty
,
thirty
years
together
?
I
answer
,
Possibly
there
may
be
such
infirmities
cleave
to
Gods
children
:
As
for
example
,
some
deadness
in
duties
,
dulness
and
deadness
in
hearing
the
Word
;
it
may
be
slipperiness
of
memory
,
or
forgetfulness
of
the
words
we
have
heard
;
or
it
may
be
some
strong
corruption
,
which
is
like
a
thorn
in
the
flesh
,
which
the
Lord
Jesus
hath
left
in
thee
,
to
humble
thee
,
and
to
make
thee
base
in
thy
own
eyes
,
all
thy
days
:
But
it
may
be
then
you
will
object
,
and
say
,
How
then
will
this
stand
with
the
Doctrine
you
delivered
even
now
?
you
made
it
a
mark
or
token
of
spiritual
life
,
That
Grace
will
prevail
against
corruption
;
that
the
Government
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
would
be
victorious
?
I
answer
,
True
Grace
will
be
victorious
at
last
,
but
I
do
not
say
,
it
will
be
all
at
once
,
but
it
will
be
by
degrees
;
and
it
is
some
kind
of
victory
and
conquest
over
corruption
,
when
it
is
subdued
,
though
it
be
not
quite
extinguished
;
if
it
be
weakned
and
abated
,
though
it
be
not
destroyed
;
when
a
man
can
feelingly
cry
out
of
it
,
as
the
Apostle
did
,
O
wretched
man
that
I
am
,
who
shall
deliver
me
from
this
body
of
death
!
and
he
breaks
out
,
and
says
,
thanks
be
to
God
,
through
Jesus
Christ
,
Rom.
7.25
.
Secondly
,
I
answer
:
God
sometimes
works
by
contraries
;
God
is
carrying
on
the
work
of
Grace
in
his
Children
,
when
corruptions
seem
to
be
thriving
and
growing
;
when
God
means
to
give
his
Children
victory
,
he
suffers
them
to
be
foyled
first
;
the
work
of
Grace
in
the
heart
sometimes
goes
backwards
,
that
it
may
go
forwards
:
As
the
Seed
that
is
sown
in
the
Field
,
it
rots
in
the
ground
before
it
springs
and
grows
:
Sometimes
you
must
know
,
that
God
will
strengthen
us
by
our
very
slippings
;
he
will
have
us
learn
to
stand
by
our
very
falls
and
bruises
;
he
will
have
us
to
be
strengthened
by
our
weaknesses
and
infirmities
;
he
will
have
us
to
be
deep-rooted
by
our
shakings
:
Our
infirmities
are
the
keepers
of
our
Graces
;
it
makes
us
look
more
carefully
to
our
own
standings
;
it
is
good
therefore
to
observe
the
methods
and
manner
of
Gods
dealing
with
our
souls
,
and
to
learn
to
live
by
faith
;
be
acting
of
faith
in
the
business
of
our
infirmities
;
for
as
I
have
often
told
you
,
The
life
of
faith
is
in
the
use
of
faith
;
so
much
as
we
use
faith
,
so
much
we
live
by
it
;
it
is
good
for
a
man
to
live
by
faith
in
point
of
his
infirmities
;
and
to
say
,
when
I
am
foyled
,
I
shall
have
victory
,
when
I
fall
,
I
shall
arise
;
when
I
am
weak
,
I
am
strong
,
as
the
Church
said
,
Micah
7.8
,
Rejoyce
not
against
me
,
O
mine
enemy
;
when
I
fall
,
I
shall
arise
:
when
I
sit
in
darkness
,
the
Lord
shall
be
a
light
unto
me
.
Thus
you
have
the
explication
of
the
point
,
what
an
Infirmity
is
,
and
what
are
the
causes
of
it
,
and
what
are
the
signs
and
symptoms
of
it
.
For
the
use
of
the
point
:
1.
For
Consolation
.
2.
For
Caution
.
3.
For
Exhortation
.
First
,
For
Consolation
,
because
that
is
the
principal
use
of
the
Text
:
And
O
,
that
I
could
speak
not
only
to
the
ears
,
but
to
the
heart
of
any
poor
doubting
,
drooping
,
dejected
soul
:
O
that
this
Doctrine
might
be
as
a
box
of
ointment
,
to
comfort
such
an
one
,
to
refresh
him
;
O
that
I
eould
but
drop
in
some
Consolation
into
any
poor
bruised
soul
that
hears
me
this
day
,
that
such
an
one
might
lift
up
those
hands
that
hang
down
,
and
feeble
knees
that
tremble
,
Isa.
35.3
.
And
this
is
the
comfort
I
have
to
tender
to
thee
,
That
the
Lord
will
not
reject
thee
for
an
infirmity
:
He
carries
his
Lambs
in
his
Arms
,
and
gathers
them
in
his
bosom
;
poor
weak
ones
,
he
carries
them
in
his
bosom
,
when
it
may
be
the
Leg
is
broken
,
and
they
are
not
able
to
go
;
he
gently
leads
those
with
young
,
in
all
their
fears
,
doubts
,
and
disquietments
about
their
Condition
;
he
hath
a
tender
care
of
his
Lambs
,
of
his
weak
ones
:
If
thou
art
but
one
of
Christ
,
Lambs
,
know
thus
much
for
thy
comfort
,
that
he
hath
a
care
of
the
poorest
Lamb
that
is
in
his
Flock
;
if
thou
art
a
Plant
in
his
Vineyard
,
know
,
that
he
hath
a
care
of
the
tenderest
Plant
;
never
was
it
known
,
that
a
merciful
and
compassionate
Father
,
cast
off
a
child
because
of
his
weakness
:
many
times
,
it
may
be
,
when
the
child
is
so
sick
and
weak
,
that
it
is
not
able
to
speak
,
but
only
to
say
,
Father
;
it
may
be
it
cannot
speak
out
;
then
the
Bowels
of
the
Father
yearns
towards
him
the
more
;
the
weaker
the
child
is
,
and
unable
to
speak
,
the
more
his
compassions
are
rowling
towards
him
;
O
let
not
our
unbelief
make
Jesus
Christ
unnatural
;
Do
we
think
that
Jesus
Christ
has
less
compassion
toward
his
Lambs
than
Jacob
had
?
Jacob
was
such
a
Shepherd
that
he
had
such
a
tender
care
of
his
Lambs
,
that
,
says
he
,
if
you
over-drive
the
flocks
,
the
lambs
will
die
:
and
do
you
think
that
Jesus
Christ
is
less
sollicitous
for
the
good
of
his
?
But
alas
!
says
the
poor
soul
,
my
infirmities
discourage
me
,
they
weaken
my
assurance
,
and
rob
me
of
my
peace
and
comfort
.
I
answer
:
true
it
is
,
infirmities
do
so
,
but
they
should
not
do
so
;
and
that
they
may
not
do
so
,
take
these
three
or
four
Considerations
.
First
,
Consider
,
in
every
infirmity
,
as
there
is
something
against
God
,
so
there
is
something
also
from
God
:
There
is
something
against
God
,
that
is
true
,
because
our
infirmities
are
not
suitable
to
the
holiness
and
strictness
of
his
Law
;
and
therefore
we
should
strive
against
them
with
prayer
,
and
care
and
watchfulness
.
But
as
there
is
something
against
God
,
so
there
is
something
also
from
God
:
It
may
be
he
le
ts
loose
those
infirmities
upon
thee
,
even
like
a
Messenger
of
Satan
,
to
buffet
thee
,
to
humble
thee
,
to
prove
thee
,
and
to
teach
thee
to
prise
Jesus
Christ
so
much
the
more
.
It
may
be
God
le
ts
loose
these
infirmities
,
as
the
avenger
of
blood
was
let
loose
upon
the
man
slayer
,
to
force
the
man
slayer
to
fly
to
the
City
of
Refuge
,
Numb.
35
;
so
these
infirmities
are
let
loose
to
force
thee
to
fly
to
Jesus
Christ
the
Refuge
of
thy
soul
.
Some
there
are
,
that
was
it
not
for
strong
infirmities
cleaving
to
them
,
strong
temptations
meeting
with
them
,
would
never
be
beholding
to
Jesus
Christ
at
all
:
Look
therefore
in
every
infirmity
,
not
only
at
the
evil
of
it
,
but
at
the
good
God
intends
by
it
;
it
may
be
God
intends
good
to
thy
soul
by
them
:
Whereas
we
,
as
he
said
once
,
many
times
make
plaisters
to
become
a
poyson
,
the
Lord
is
able
on
the
contrary
to
make
a
plaister
of
poyson
:
We
many
times
bring
sin
out
of
Grace
:
God
can
bring
grace
out
of
sin
:
he
can
bring
Heaven
out
of
Hell
:
therefore
as
there
is
something
against
God
,
so
there
is
something
from
God
in
our
infirmities
:
therefore
we
should
not
be
discouraged
because
of
them
.
Secondly
,
Consider
the
great
difference
between
thy self
when
thou
wast
in
a
state
of
nature
,
and
now
when
thou
art
a
weak
Christian
,
and
subject
to
infirmities
;
did
not
God
reject
thee
at
that
time
,
and
cast
thee
off
,
when
thou
wast
an
open
Traitor
and
Rebel
,
marching
on
in
a
course
of
rebellion
against
him
?
did
he
not
cast
thee
off
,
but
had
compassion
on
thee
,
and
did
pity
thee
,
and
spare
thee
?
then
certainly
he
will
not
now
cast
thee
off
for
some
unvoluntary
errour
,
which
thou
bewailest
,
and
mournest
for
in
his
presence
:
Did
the
Lord
seek
thee
at
that
time
when
thou
despisedst
him
?
certainly
then
,
he
will
not
despise
thee
when
thou
feekest
him
.
That
is
a
good
argument
of
the
Apostle
,
to
strengthen
,
and
support
,
and
comfort
drooping
spirits
,
Rom.
5.10
,
For
if
when
we
were
enemies
,
we
were
reconciled
to
God
by
the
death
of
his
Son
:
much
more
being
reconciled
,
we
shall
be
saved
by
his
life
:
Certainly
therefore
God
will
not
reject
thee
for
an
infirmity
,
if
he
was
so
gracious
to
thee
in
thy
state
of
sin
and
enmity
to
him
:
there
is
as
great
a
difference
between
a
state
of
grace
and
a
state
of
nature
,
as
there
is
between
Heaven
and
Hell
,
though
grace
be
never
so
weak
,
and
imperfect
.
Thirdly
,
Consider
the
great
danger
of
being
pluckt
away
from
Jesus
Christ
,
by
giving
too
much
way
to
despondency
:
Satans
main
drift
,
and
great
plot
is
,
to
drive
thee
away
from
Jesus
Christ
by
thy
infirmities
;
he
labours
to
bring
thee
to
despond
and
despair
,
and
to
say
there
is
no
hope
for
thee
;
because
Satan
knows
,
the
more
he
draws
thee
from
Jesus
Christ
,
the
weaker
thou
wilt
be
:
Thy
infirmities
should
not
drive
thee
from
Christ
,
but
they
should
drive
thee
to
Christ
,
to
improve
and
make
use
of
his
gracious
disposition
,
in
helping
and
healing
thee
in
thy
miseries
and
distresses
.
Fourthly
,
Consider
what
may
be
the
causes
of
thy
infirmities
;
those
infirmities
will
be
cured
in
the
causes
.
For
example
,
if
thy
infirmities
arise
from
want
of
age
,
or
time
to
gather
strength
,
that
will
be
cured
;
because
the
path
of
the
just
is
as
a
shining
light
,
that
shineth
more
and
more
to
the
perfect
day
,
Prov.
4.18
.
Or
if
from
want
of
the
means
of
grace
,
or
because
the
means
of
grace
thou
enjoyest
are
not
such
as
others
enjoy
;
the
Lord
in
such
cases
will
have
a
tender
respect
to
thee
,
and
measure
to
thee
,
not
according
to
what
thou
hast
,
but
according
to
what
thou
wouldst
have
.
Again
,
if
thy
infirmities
arise
from
some
corruption
,
that
was
not
discovered
to
thee
at
thy
first
conversion
,
thou
must
then
pray
,
and
beg
,
that
the
Lord
would
discover
thy self
to
thy self
more
and
more
.
Again
,
if
thou
hast
forsaken
some
old
truths
of
God
,
and
art
grown
weary
of
them
,
and
hankerest
after
Novelties
,
and
new
Opinions
;
then
return
from
thy
wandrings
,
and
prize
solid
meat
above
kickshaws
;
beg
that
thy
soul
may
taste
once
again
the
sweetness
of
Gospel-truths
.
In
a
word
,
what
ever
the
cause
of
your
infirmities
be
,
get
the
disease
healed
in
the
cause
,
get
thy
heart
more
weaned
from
the
World
,
and
stir
up
thy self
to
take
hold
of
God
;
remember
thy
former
zeal
,
and
repent
and
do
thy
first
works
;
and
this
is
the
way
to
get
thy
infirmities
healed
.
That
's
the
first
Use
,
a
Use
of
Comfort
and
Consolation
.
The
second
Use
,
is
a
Use
of
Caution
;
The
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
as
you
have
heard
,
hath
a
tender
respect
to
his
people
,
a
tender
care
of
his
people
,
in
respect
of
their
infirmities
:
let
not
a
wicked
man
then
apply
this
to
himself
,
and
say
,
the
Lord
Christ
will
have
a
tender
respect
to
me
that
go
on
in
the
course
of
sin
,
that
live
in
sin
,
and
lye
in
sin
,
and
sleep
in
sin
,
and
wallow
in
sin
:
No
,
for
there
is
a
great
deal
of
difference
between
the
weakness
of
a
Lamb
,
and
the
wickedness
of
a
Wolf
;
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
pities
his
Lambs
for
their
weakness
,
but
he
doth
not
pity
a
Wolf
for
his
wickedness
;
that
is
,
that
man
who
is
resolved
to
go
on
in
a
course
of
sin
,
say
a
Minister
what
he
can
to
the
contrary
,
if
he
is
dead
in
trespasses
and
sins
,
if
he
hath
no
spiritual
life
in
him
,
if
there
be
no
work
of
grace
begun
in
him
,
all
that
I
have
said
concerning
Christs
tender
care
of
his
peoples
infirmities
,
doth
not
belong
to
him
,
he
hath
no
part
in
this
Inheritance
;
if
thou
beest
a
Wolf
,
and
not
a
Lamb
,
the
Lord
Christ
that
hath
a
tender
care
of
his
Lambs
,
will
be
sure
to
meet
thee
,
not
as
a
Shepherd
that
carries
his
Lambs
in
his
Arms
,
but
he
will
meet
thee
as
a
Lion
,
Hosea
13.7
,
8
,
Therefore
I
will
be
unto
them
as
a
Lyon
,
as
a
Leopard
by
the
way
will
I
observe
them
:
I
will
meet
them
as
a
Bear
that
is
bereaved
of
her
Whelps
,
and
I
will
rent
the
caul
of
their
heart
,
and
there
will
I
devour
them
like
a
Lyon
,
the
wild
beasts
shall
tear
them
.
The
same
Christ
that
is
a
Shepherd
to
his
People
,
he
knows
how
to
be
a
Lyon
,
a
Leopard
,
and
a
Bear
to
his
Enemies
.
That
is
an
awakening
Scripture
,
Psalm
68.21
,
But
God
shall
wound
the
head
of
his
enemies
,
and
the
hairy
scalp
of
such
an
one
as
goeth
on
still
in
his
trespasses
.
If
therefore
thou
art
one
that
goest
on
in
thy
trespasses
,
in
an
unreformed
course
;
if
thou
livest
in
sin
,
and
settest
thy
heart
on
wickedness
,
and
takest
pleasure
therein
,
this
doctrine
doth
not
belong
to
thee
,
thou
art
not
a
Lamb
in
Christs
account
,
he
will
not
deal
tenderly
with
thee
;
nay
,
he
will
deal
most
roughly
with
thee
,
his
wrath
and
fury
will
be
powred
out
upon
thee
,
as
the
Prophet
speaks
.
That
's
the
second
Use
,
of
Caution
.
Lastly
,
A
word
of
Exhortation
:
If
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
hath
such
a
tender
respect
in
his
carriage
to
the
infirmities
of
his
People
;
O
then
resolve
to
have
no
other
Master
but
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
be
under
the
conduct
of
no
other
Shepherd
,
but
only
this
;
O
hear
him
,
fear
him
,
and
follow
him
;
follow
him
whithersoever
he
goes
;
follow
him
,
how
?
by
depending
on
him
for
direction
,
by
cleaving
to
him
in
heart
,
and
life
;
follow
him
by
imitation
;
follow
him
by
hearkning
to
his
voice
;
follow
him
by
being
ruled
by
him
,
as
before
you
are
directed
;
seeing
he
is
the
Lord
over
his
own
House
,
let
him
Rule
in
his
House
,
let
thy
soul
be
his
Temple
,
wherein
he
may
delight
to
dwell
;
say
,
Lord
,
Rule
in
me
as
thou
pleasest
,
so
I
may
but
be
thine
.
Happy
are
they
that
are
under
the
Government
of
Jesus
Christ
;
happy
are
they
that
submit
themselves
to
his
Guidance
and
Direction
,
to
his
Law
,
and
his
Spirit
;
certainly
,
such
shall
find
him
a
merciful
,
a
meek
,
a
compassionate
,
a
tender-hearted
Saviour
,
who
gathers
his
Lambs
in
his
Arms
,
and
carries
them
in
his
Bosom
,
and
gently
leads
those
that
are
with
young
.
Walking
in
Christ
,
the
Mark
of
our
Receiving
of
Christ
.
Coloss.
II.
6.
As
ye
have
therefore
received
Christ
Jesus
the
Lord
,
so
walk
ye
in
him
.
THE
holy
Apostle
having
instructed
these
Colossians
in
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
in
the
foregoing
Chapter
,
arms
them
against
Seducers
,
and
false
Teachers
,
that
would
have
corrupted
that
Doctrine
,
in
this
second
Chapter
:
It
is
not
enough
for
Ministers
to
give
wholsome
food
unto
their
people
,
but
they
must
also
give
them
Antidotes
against
the
poyson
of
corrupt
Doctrines
:
It
is
not
enough
for
Ministers
to
feed
their
people
,
but
they
must
also
fence
their
people
against
Wolves
that
would
devour
the
flock
.
Thus
does
the
holy
Apostle
here
,
he
forewarns
these
Colossians
,
and
so
fore-arms
them
against
those
Seducers
that
would
beguile
them
with
Philosophy
,
with
legal
Ceremonies
,
and
worshipping
of
Angels
,
and
other
such
corrupt
Doctrines
mentioned
here
in
this
second
Chapter
.
To
that
end
he
lays
down
this
weighty
rule
for
them
to
observe
,
As
ye
have
therefore
received
the
Lord
Christ
,
so
walk
ye
in
him
.
In
the
Text
you
may
take
notice
of
two
things
:
First
,
You
have
here
a
holy
Rule
prescribed
in
these
words
,
As
you
have
received
Christ
Jesus
the
Lord
:
Secondly
,
a
Practice
answering
that
Rule
here
enjoyned
;
so
also
walk
ye
in
him
.
As
ye
have
.
The
words
will
admit
of
a
twofold
interpretation
:
Either
take
the
sense
thus
;
As
you
have
received
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
by
Epaphras
,
who
was
a
faithful
Minister
of
Christ
,
Chap.
1
,
7
;
so
do
you
persevere
in
that
Doctrine
,
and
live
according
to
it
:
this
is
the
usual
interpretation
given
of
the
words
.
Or
else
they
may
be
taken
in
this
sense
;
As
you
have
received
the
Lord
Christ
,
that
is
,
as
you
have
received
him
into
your
hearts
by
faith
,
who
is
the
way
to
eternal
life
;
so
walk
ye
in
him
:
And
as
you
have
received
grace
from
Christ
,
so
accordingly
act
that
grace
that
you
have
received
:
this
is
the
interpretation
that
some
give
;
I
shall
stick
rather
to
this
latter
interpretation
in
the
handling
of
this
Text.
Many
Doctrines
may
be
gathered
from
this
verse
;
but
because
my
purpose
is
to
dispatch
it
in
one
Sermon
,
as
looking
upon
it
as
a
seasonable
Text
,
a
suitable
Subject
for
a
day
wherein
we
have
been
partakers
of
the
precious
Ordinance
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
I
will
name
but
two
or
three
Doctrines
,
and
pitch
upon
the
principal
.
First
,
As
you
have
received
Christ
Jesus
.
Observe
:
Where
the
Gospel
is
rightly
received
,
Jesus
Christ
is
also
received
with
it
.
Mark
,
the
Apostle
does
not
say
,
As
you
have
received
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
but
Christ
himself
;
he
that
rightly
receives
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
receives
Christ
himself
.
Oh
then
,
in
how
high
reverence
and
esteem
should
we
have
the
Gospel
!
and
what
a
prodigious
sin
are
they
guilty
of
,
that
tread
the
precious
Gospel
under
foot
!
what
a
dreadful
account
have
they
to
give
!
2
Thes.
1.7
,
8
,
When
the
Lord
Jesus
shall
be
revealed
from
heaven
,
with
his
mighty
Angels
in
flaming
fire
,
taking
vengeance
on
them
that
know
not
God
,
and
obey
not
the
Gospel
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
Secondly
,
As
you
have
received
Christ
Jesus
the
Lord
.
Mark
:
It
is
not
enough
to
receive
Jesus
Christ
as
a
Saviour
,
but
he
must
be
received
as
a
Lord
,
as
a
Ruler
also
;
according
to
the
tenour
of
my
last
Text
,
Acts
5.31
,
Him
hath
God
exalted
with
his
right
hand
,
to
be
a
Prince
and
a
Saviour
,
to
give
repentance
to
Israel
,
and
forgiveness
of
sins
:
Jesus
Christ
will
be
a
Saviour
to
none
but
those
to
whom
he
is
a
Prince
.
Bishop
Davenant
in
his
Commentary
upon
the
Colossians
,
says
,
the
false
Apostles
preacht
Christ
,
and
their
Disciples
likewise
received
Christ
;
but
neither
did
the
false
Apostles
preach
him
,
nor
their
Disciples
receive
him
as
Lord
;
but
they
received
him
as
a
fellow-Servant
with
Moses
:
therefore
says
the
Apostle
,
if
you
receive
Christ
rightly
,
you
must
receive
him
as
a
Lord
.
Thirdly
,
Here
I
might
observe
,
(
Walk
ye
in
him
)
That
Christ
is
the
way
,
the
living
way
,
the
only
way
wherein
we
should
walk
.
The
fourth
and
last
Doctrine
is
that
which
will
comprise
the
marrow
of
the
Text
,
and
it
is
this
;
That
it
is
not
enough
for
a
Christian
to
receive
Christ
,
but
he
must
also
walk
in
Christ
.
That
you
may
understand
the
Doctrine
aright
,
let
me
open
the
terms
to
you
.
There
is
a
two-fold
receiving
of
Christ
,
an
habitual
and
a
gradual
receiving
of
him
.
First
,
There
is
an
habitual
receiving
of
Christ
;
of
this
speaks
the
Apostle
,
1
Joh.
12
,
To
as
many
as
received
him
,
to
them
gave
he
power
to
become
the
sons
of
God
,
even
to
them
that
believe
in
his
name
.
But
then
secondly
,
There
is
a
gradual
receiving
of
him
;
and
of
this
speaks
the
Apostle
in
this
Chapter
,
Col.
2.19
,
And
not
holding
the
head
,
from
which
all
the
body
by
joynts
and
bands
having
nourishment
ministred
,
and
knit
together
,
increaseth
with
the
increase
of
God
.
The
whole
body
,
that
is
the
Church
of
God
,
and
every
Member
;
being
knit
to
the
head
,
that
is
,
to
Jesus
Christ
;
having
nourishment
supplied
from
the
head
,
so
the
Members
of
Christ
being
supplied
with
nourishment
from
God
,
increase
with
the
increase
of
God
.
Observe
,
There
is
never
a
Member
of
Christ
but
is
a
growing
Member
:
there
is
a
gradual
receiving
of
Christ
,
a
receiving
him
more
and
more
,
by
degrees
;
as
well
as
an
habitual
receiving
of
him
.
If
you
ask
me
,
What
is
the
difference
between
these
two
receivings
of
Christ
,
the
habitual
and
gradual
?
I
answer
,
the
difference
lies
in
two
things
:
First
,
The
habitual
receiving
of
Christ
,
is
done
but
once
;
the
gradual
is
done
often
.
The
habitual
receiving
of
Christ
is
done
but
once
,
as
the
Child
is
born
into
the
World
but
once
;
but
it
must
be
nourished
and
fed
every
day
:
so
we
are
spiritually
born
,
or
regenerated
but
once
;
but
we
must
be
nourished
,
and
we
must
likewise
increase
and
grow
in
and
up
to
Christ
daily
;
we
must
grow
up
to
him
,
as
the
Apostle
phrases
it
,
grow
up
into
him
more
and
more
,
Eph.
4.15
.
Secondly
,
In
the
habitual
receiving
of
Christ
,
we
are
meerly
passive
;
a
man
does
no
more
to
his
own
regeneration
,
than
a
dead
man
can
do
to
his
own
resurrection
.
But
in
the
gradual
receiving
of
Christ
,
we
are
active
,
we
are
co-workers
with
God
,
2
Cor.
6.1
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
;
we
move
towards
him
,
when
we
are
moved
by
him
.
The
child
before
it
is
born
,
hath
no
nourishment
but
what
it
receives
from
the
Mother
;
but
when
the
child
is
born
,
then
it
hath
a
nutritive
faculty
,
and
is
able
to
feed
and
nourish
it self
.
So
in
the
first
work
of
conversion
,
we
are
meerly
passive
,
and
do
nothing
at
all
,
but
receive
all
from
Christ
,
and
do
nothing
in
the
carrying
on
the
work
of
our
salvation
:
But
when
once
we
have
received
a
life
from
Christ
,
then
we
may
act
and
exercise
that
life
for
our
own
good
,
and
the
glory
of
God
.
Now
of
both
these
receivings
of
Jesus
Christ
,
does
the
Apostle
speak
,
both
of
the
habitual
and
gradual
receiving
of
him
:
As
you
have
received
Christ
Jesus
the
Lord
,
so
walk
in
him
.
Walking
is
an
active
motion
;
and
when
the
Apostle
says
,
Walk
in
him
,
it
is
as
if
he
should
say
,
As
you
have
received
the
truth
of
grace
,
so
also
be
acting
of
your
grace
to
the
glory
of
Christ
.
So
then
,
this
is
the
meaning
of
the
Doctrine
;
when
I
say
,
it
is
not
enough
for
a
Christian
to
receive
Christ
,
but
he
must
also
walk
in
Christ
:
the
meaning
of
the
Doctrine
is
this
.
It
is
not
enough
for
a
Christian
to
receive
grace
from
Christ
,
but
he
must
be
also
acting
his
grace
.
For
the
proof
of
this
truth
,
let
me
give
you
two
remarkable
Scriptures
,
2
Tim.
1.6
,
Wherefore
I
put
thee
in
remembrance
,
that
thou
stir
up
the
gift
of
God
that
is
in
thee
.
I
know
the
Apostle
speaks
of
the
Ministerial
gift
;
but
it
is
as
true
of
the
work
of
grace
;
for
the
Greek
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
signifies
grace
,
as
well
as
gift
;
Stir
up
the
grace
of
God
in
thee
.
Mark
the
phrase
,
it
is
a
remarkable
phrase
;
for
in
the
original
it
is
to
blow
up
thy
grace
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
just
as
a
man
blows
up
a
fire
that
grows
dull
,
or
is
hid
under
the
ashes
;
blow
up
the
grace
of
God
in
thee
.
The
other
Scripture
which
is
parallel
to
this
,
is
that
Text
,
Gal.
5.25
,
If
we
live
in
the
Spirit
,
let
us
also
walk
in
the
Spirit
;
that
is
,
if
we
have
received
a
spiritual
life
,
or
influence
from
Christ
,
let
us
walk
in
the
spirit
,
that
is
,
let
us
act
that
spiritual
life
that
we
have
received
by
the
operation
of
grace
:
If
we
have
received
the
life
of
grace
,
let
us
also
act
the
life
of
grace
.
For
the
better
explication
of
this
point
,
two
things
are
to
be
briefly
unfolded
.
-
First
,
What
is
required
of
a
Christian
that
he
may
act
his
grace
,
that
he
may
walk
in
Christ
?
-
Secondly
,
Why
must
a
Christian
that
hath
received
grace
,
be
acting
his
grace
?
First
,
What
is
required
of
a
Christian
,
that
he
may
be
acting
of
his
grace
?
In
answer
to
this
,
I
shall
lay
down
these
five
Propositions
:
First
,
No
man
can
act
that
grace
he
hath
received
,
by
his
own
strength
,
without
the
help
and
assistance
of
Jesus
Christ
,
1
Cor.
15.10
,
But
by
the
grace
of
God
I
am
what
I
am
;
and
his
grace
which
was
bestowed
upon
me
was
not
in
vain
,
but
I
laboured
more
abundantly
than
they
all
;
yet
not
I
,
but
the
grace
of
God
which
was
with
me
:
He
does
not
say
,
the
grace
of
God
which
was
in
me
,
that
habitual
grace
which
I
had
;
but
the
grace
of
God
which
was
with
me
.
So
then
,
it
is
not
the
strength
of
habitual
grace
that
carries
a
man
through
any
duty
,
but
the
auxiliary
,
the
assisting
,
the
concurring
grace
of
Jesus
Christ
;
it
is
his
grace
with
us
,
more
than
his
grace
in
us
:
And
says
our
Saviour
,
speaking
to
his
Disciples
,
Without
me
ye
can
do
nothing
,
John
15.5
.
Ye
that
are
my
Disciples
,
ye
that
have
the
spirit
of
grace
,
without
me
ye
can
do
nothing
.
The
habit
of
grace
,
the
acting
of
grace
,
and
the
perfecting
of
grace
,
are
all
from
Jesus
Christ
:
If
we
cannot
put
forth
a
natural
action
without
him
,
for
in
him
we
live
,
move
,
and
have
our
being
,
Acts
17.28
,
how
much
more
can
we
perform
a
spiritual
act
in
a
spiritual
manner
without
him
?
Phil.
2.13
,
says
the
Apostle
,
For
it
is
God
that
worketh
in
you
both
to
will
and
to
do
,
of
his
good
pleasure
.
Yet
take
this
caution
with
you
,
When
I
say
a
man
cannot
act
his
own
grace
,
by
his
own
strength
;
you
must
not
therefore
be
lazy
,
and
say
,
I
can
do
nothing
without
Christ
;
for
you
must
know
,
the
Lord
Christ
works
grace
in
us
,
by
setting
those
faculties
that
are
in
us
on
work
;
though
we
cannot
work
by
our
own
strength
,
yet
we
must
be
co-workers
with
Christ
:
says
the
Apostle
,
Work
out
your
salvation
with
fear
and
trembling
,
for
it
is
God
that
worketh
in
you
both
to
will
and
to
do
,
of
his
own
good
pleasure
,
Phil.
2.12
,
13.
That
which
some
persons
make
an
argument
of
laziness
,
We
will
do
nothing
,
say
they
,
in
the
business
of
Salvation
,
for
it
is
God
that
worketh
in
us
both
to
will
and
to
do
:
The
Apostle
makes
it
rather
an
argument
of
diligence
;
Nay
therefore
,
be
you
working
as
well
as
God
;
though
it
is
God
that
works
in
you
both
to
will
and
to
do
,
yet
do
you
work
out
your
salvation
;
if
you
put
forth
your
strength
to
the
utmost
,
he
will
help
you
:
That
's
the
first
Proposition
.
Secondly
,
Another
Proposition
is
this
,
It
is
not
enough
to
act
one
Grace
,
but
Christians
must
be
acting
every
grace
;
for
all
graces
proceed
from
the
same
fountain
:
We
receive
from
Christs
fulness
,
and
grace
for
grace
,
John
1.16
.
Jesus
Christ
is
the
fountain
of
all
grace
,
Col.
1.19
,
It
pleaseth
the
Father
that
in
him
should
all
fulness
dwell
.
We
must
draw
water
from
no
other
Fountain
:
you
must
not
look
on
Faith
as
a
distinct
habit
;
or
Love
,
or
Repentance
,
as
a
distinct
habit
;
as
if
these
were
several
branches
,
proceeding
from
several
roots
,
they
all
proceed
from
one
and
the
same
root
:
Faith
is
a
habit
of
grace
closing
with
Christ
,
Repentance
is
a
habit
of
grace
,
receiving
Christ
;
Love
is
a
habit
of
grace
renewing
and
fitting
the
soul
to
receive
Christ
;
they
all
proceed
therefore
from
one
and
the
same
root
,
and
every
grace
must
be
acted
.
Thirdly
,
The
third
Proposition
is
this
;
It
is
not
enough
to
act
grace
one
way
;
but
Christians
must
act
grace
every
way
:
we
must
not
only
act
grace
invisibly
,
and
inwardly
,
in
reference
to
God
;
but
we
must
act
grace
outwardly
,
and
visibly
,
in
reference
to
men
.
This
is
that
our
Saviour
speaks
of
,
Let
your
light
so
shine
before
men
;
he
speaks
of
the
light
of
grace
,
Mat.
5.16
,
Let
your
light
so
shine
before
men
,
that
they
may
see
your
good
works
,
&
glorifie
your
Father
which
is
in
heaven
:
and
says
the
Apostle
,
James
2.18
,
Shew
me
thy
faith
by
thy
works
.
Fourthly
,
There
are
certain
seasons
wherein
grace
must
be
especially
acted
,
as
there
are
certain
seasons
of
the
year
;
in
Spring
you
have
buds
and
blossoms
:
in
Summer
you
have
fruits
green
,
and
growing
:
in
the
Autumn
you
have
the
same
fruits
ripe
,
and
ready
to
be
eaten
;
Every
thing
is
beautiful
in
its
season
,
Eccles.
3.11
,
He
hath
made
every
thing
beautiful
in
his
time
;
so
every
grace
is
beautifully
acted
,
when
it
is
seasonably
acted
.
Fifthly
,
He
that
hath
the
least
measure
of
grace
,
must
not
be
discouraged
,
but
must
be
acting
it
still
,
that
in
the
exercise
of
it
it
may
be
increased
;
nay
certainly
,
a
man
that
hath
but
one
Talent
,
Mat.
25.15
,
that
is
,
but
a
little
measure
of
grace
,
and
doth
act
it
well
,
he
shall
have
more
comfort
a
great
deal
,
than
he
that
hath
five
Talents
,
and
doth
not
wisely
act
them
.
Thus
you
see
the
first
thing
opened
,
what
is
required
of
a
Christian
that
he
may
rightly
act
his
grace
?
The
second
thing
for
explication
,
is
;
But
why
must
Christians
thus
be
acting
of
their
graces
?
Let
me
give
you
these
four
reasons
.
First
,
The
acting
of
grace
will
be
a
certain
evidence
of
the
truth
of
grace
:
there
is
no
more
certain
evidence
of
the
truth
of
grace
,
than
the
acting
of
grace
:
it
may
be
there
are
some
poor
souls
that
hear
me
,
that
will
be
ready
to
say
,
O
what
would
I
give
,
that
I
might
but
have
a
certain
and
infallible
evidence
of
the
truth
of
grace
,
though
it
were
but
as
a
grain
of
Mustard-seed
;
that
I
could
but
say
,
that
I
have
true
faith
,
and
true
repentance
,
and
true
love
to
Jesus
Christ
;
had
I
an
assurance
that
it
were
in
truth
,
what
would
I
give
!
I
will
tell
thee
for
thy
comfort
,
Here
is
a
rule
in
the
Text
,
If
thou
walk
in
Jesus
Christ
,
that
is
,
if
thou
be
acting
that
little
grace
thou
hast
received
,
it
is
a
certain
token
of
the
truth
of
it
.
A
painted
fire
will
not
warm
a
man
:
a
painted
Cow
will
give
no
milk
,
a
painted
Horse
will
not
move
,
a
painted
Tree
will
not
grow
;
so
here
,
a
painted
Christian
,
a
counterfeit
Christian
,
a
Hypocrite
,
counterfeit
grace
will
never
grow
;
a
counterfeit
Christian
is
always
a
dead
and
barren
Christian
;
but
if
thou
art
a
fruitful
Christian
,
it
is
a
token
that
grace
that
thou
hast
,
is
grace
in
truth
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
,
2
Pet.
1.5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
And
besides
this
,
giving
all
diligence
,
add
to
your
faith
virtue
,
and
to
virtue
knowledg
,
and
to
knowledg
temperance
,
and
to
temperance
patience
,
and
to
patience
godliness
,
and
to
godliness
brotherly-kindness
,
and
to
brotherly-kindness
charity
;
for
if
these
things
be
in
you
,
and
abound
,
they
make
you
that
you
shall
neither
be
barren
,
nor
unfruitful
in
the
knowledg
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
:
when
a
man
is
acting
of
his
grace
,
he
is
adding
to
his
grace
:
add
to
your
faith
virtue
,
and
to
virtue
knowledg
,
&c.
When
a
man
is
acting
of
his
grace
,
then
he
is
not
barren
,
nor
unfruitful
:
when
these
two
go
together
,
then
may
a
man
be
confident
that
he
is
a
real
Christian
,
a
Disciple
indeed
,
and
not
a
Disciple
in
name
only
.
There
are
these
two
special
properties
of
grace
,
the
acting
of
grace
,
and
the
growth
of
grace
;
and
you
have
them
both
in
that
place
,
2
Pet.
1.5
,
6
,
7
,
8
:
the
activity
of
grace
,
when
a
man
is
not
barren
nor
unfruitful
in
the
knowledg
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
:
And
the
growth
of
grace
,
when
a
man
adds
to
his
faith
virtue
,
to
virtue
knowledg
,
to
knowledg
temperance
,
to
temperance
patience
,
&c.
Compare
these
two
places
of
Scripture
together
,
Gal.
6.15
,
with
Gal.
5.6
.
In
Gal.
6.15
,
says
the
Apostle
,
For
in
Christ
Jesus
neither
circumcision
availeth
any
thing
,
nor
uncircumcision
,
but
a
new
Creature
:
compare
that
with
Gal.
5.6
,
For
in
Christ
Jesus
,
neither
circumcision
availeth
any
thing
,
nor
uncircumcision
,
but
faith
which
worketh
by
love
.
In
the
former
place
,
namely
Gal.
6.15
,
but
a
new
creature
:
there
the
Apostle
speaks
of
the
habit
of
grace
,
in
the
latter
,
namely
Gal.
5.6
,
but
faith
which
worketh
by
love
,
there
he
speaks
of
the
activity
of
grace
:
when
the
habit
of
grace
is
turned
into
the
activity
of
grace
,
when
faith
worketh
by
love
,
that
is
a
token
of
true
graceindeed
.
A
second
reason
is
this
,
The
more
you
act
your
graces
the
more
you
shall
encrease
them
.
Tradesmen
know
,
the
more
they
trade
with
their
Stock
,
the
more
they
increase
their
Stock
:
Grace
is
like
the
Windows
oyl
,
the
more
it
is
poured
out
,
the
more
it
is
increased
,
2
Kings
4.6
.
Nay
,
there
is
a
promise
made
to
that
man
that
doth
well
use
his
grace
,
Matth.
25.29
,
For
unto
every
one
that
hath
,
shall
be
given
,
and
he
shall
have
abundance
;
which
place
must
be
rightly
understood
;
our
Saviour
speaks
there
of
gifts
of
the
same
kind
,
and
same
order
;
otherwise
we
will
run
into
the
Pelagian
and
Arminian
opinion
,
which
is
,
That
the
well-using
of
the
gifts
of
nature
,
will
merit
the
gifts
of
grace
;
so
the
Arminian
would
have
the
meaning
of
the
words
to
be
;
he
that
well
uses
the
gifts
of
nature
,
to
him
shall
be
given
the
gifts
of
grace
.
Our
Saviour
there
●peaks
no
such
matter
;
but
he
speaks
thus
,
he
that
hath
saving-grace
,
shall
have
more
saving-grace
:
that
man
that
hath
saving-grace
,
by
well-using
of
it
,
shall
have
more
saving-grace
:
as
a
man
,
the
more
he
plays
upon
an
Instrument
,
the
more
dextrous
he
grows
,
the
more
cunning
and
skilful
he
will
be
:
So
here
,
the
more
you
act
your
graces
,
the
more
a
great
deal
shall
you
increase
them
:
to
him
that
hath
,
shall
be
given
;
and
he
shall
have
abundance
.
Thirdly
,
A
third
reason
is
this
,
Because
God
hath
given
grace
for
that
very
end
,
that
it
may
be
acted
:
If
God
hath
given
thee
grace
,
it
is
not
that
thou
shouldst
hide
it
,
like
a
Candle
under
a
Bushel
;
nor
for
thee
to
put
in
a
dark
Lanthorn
;
but
that
thou
shouldst
set
it
upon
a
Table
for
the
advantage
and
benefit
of
others
:
But
the
manifestation
of
the
spirit
is
given
to
every
man
to
profit
withal
,
1
Cor.
12.17
.
And
in
1
Pet.
4.10
,
As
every
man
hath
received
the
gift
,
even
so
minister
the
same
one
to
another
,
as
good
stewards
of
the
manifold
grace
of
God
.
And
why
are
we
said
to
be
Stewards
of
the
manifold
grace
of
God
?
because
we
should
be
dispensing
them
,
as
Stewards
that
have
their
Masters
goods
,
not
to
put
them
in
their
own
purses
,
or
to
convert
them
to
their
own
advantage
;
but
to
be
dispensing
of
them
,
and
diffusing
them
for
their
Masters
advantage
;
we
are
Stewards
of
the
manifold
grace
of
God
:
look
,
as
God
gives
to
some
more
riches
than
to
others
,
because
he
would
have
them
to
be
more
rich
in
good
works
than
others
:
so
he
gives
to
some
more
grace
than
he
gives
to
others
,
because
he
would
have
them
diffusive
of
grace
,
making
others
rich
in
grace
.
He
gives
to
some
more
comforts
than
he
gives
to
others
,
because
he
would
have
them
to
comfort
others
with
the
same
comforts
wherewith
they
themselves
are
comforted
of
God
,
2
Cor.
1.4
,
5.
The
grace
of
God
is
given
for
this
end
,
to
dispence
to
others
.
Fourtly
,
A
fourth
reason
is
this
;
If
you
do
not
act
your
graces
,
God
shall
lose
his
glory
;
and
his
glory
should
be
dearer
to
you
than
your
liberty
,
and
all
your
outward
comforts
.
It
is
a
true
speech
of
him
that
said
,
the
truth
of
grace
doth
save
my
soul
,
but
the
acting
of
grace
makes
for
the
honour
of
God
;
the
truth
of
Grace
makes
for
my
safety
,
but
the
acting
of
grace
makes
for
the
service
of
God
,
in
the
place
I
am
in
.
Now
a
child
of
God
hath
the
glory
of
God
lying
near
his
heart
:
says
a
child
of
God
,
I
would
lose
my
life
rather
than
the
end
of
my
life
:
I
would
be
usefully
spent
for
God
,
for
the
honour
of
God
,
for
the
name
of
God
,
in
living
,
in
suffering
,
in
dying
,
rather
than
to
enjoy
all
the
honours
,
or
pleasures
,
or
treasures
that
the
world
can
afford
.
Thus
you
see
the
point
opened
and
made
good
to
you
.
Now
for
the
Use
of
it
,
and
there
are
three
Uses
I
shall
make
of
it
.
First
,
By
way
of
Information
:
If
they
that
have
grace
,
must
be
acting
,
and
increasing
of
it
,
then
certainly
it
follows
,
That
they
that
have
no
grace
,
had
need
to
get
it
:
If
they
that
have
received
Christ
Jesus
,
must
walk
in
him
;
then
they
that
have
not
received
him
,
certainly
they
have
great
need
,
infinite
need
,
to
close
with
him
.
O
the
miserable
,
and
doleful
,
and
damnable
condition
of
all
those
that
for
the
present
are
in
a
Christless
condition
,
in
a
graceless
condition
!
no
tongue
of
men
or
Angels
is
able
sufficiently
to
express
it
;
no
tears
of
blood
can
sufficiently
bewail
it
.
If
any
of
you
die
in
such
a
condition
,
you
must
resolve
to
die
everlastingly
,
and
to
suffer
the
vengeance
of
eternal
fire
,
Jude
7.
you
must
resolve
to
be
satisfying
of
a
sin-revenging
God
in
hell
,
and
yet
never
be
able
to
satisfie
him
;
you
must
be
always
dying
,
and
yet
never
die
,
Rev.
6
,
And
in
those
days
shall
men
seek
death
,
and
shall
not
find
it
:
and
shall
desire
to
die
,
and
death
shall
flee
from
them
:
This
will
be
the
condition
of
all
those
that
die
Christless
,
that
die
graceless
,
that
have
not
received
Christ
into
their
hearts
,
and
that
have
not
got
grace
into
their
hearts
,
oyl
into
their
lamps
;
they
shall
be
alway
dying
,
and
yet
never
die
:
O
with
what
weeping
,
and
wailing
,
and
wringing
of
their
hands
,
and
tearing
of
their
hair
,
and
renting
of
the
cawl
of
their
hearts
,
shall
they
cry
out
,
O
that
I
might
dye
,
and
dye
,
and
never
have
a
being
more
!
O
that
I
might
dye
the
most
cursed
,
the
most
tormenting
,
the
most
painful
death
that
ever
creature
on
earth
dyed
,
so
I
may
but
dye
:
But
this
is
the
misery
of
all
misery
,
I
live
to
dye
,
and
must
live
eternally
!
This
is
the
condition
of
all
those
that
have
not
got
Christ
in
their
hearts
:
O
then
!
why
do
you
rest
in
such
a
condition
one
week
,
nay
,
one
day
!
O
,
if
ever
there
were
any
love
to
your
souls
kindled
in
your
breasts
,
any
desire
of
salvation
wrought
in
you
,
any
care
of
escaping
those
unconceivable
tortures
and
torments
,
resolve
to
receive
Jesus
Christ
upon
his
own
terms
,
and
say
,
O
Lord
,
rule
in
me
as
thou
pleasest
,
so
I
may
be
but
thine
;
resolve
to
receive
him
as
a
Prince
,
as
well
as
a
Saviour
.
It
was
a
point
I
pressed
upon
you
with
all
my
might
,
from
Acts
5.31
,
Receive
Jesus
Christ
to
give
you
repentance
,
as
well
as
remission
of
sins
:
He
is
a
Prince
and
a
Saviour
,
to
give
repentance
and
forgiveness
of
sins
:
He
gives
repentance
,
before
he
gives
remission
;
if
he
gives
nor
repentance
for
sin
,
he
never
gives
remission
of
sin
:
O
resolve
to
trade
for
him
;
some
of
you
know
no
other
trade
,
but
to
treade
in
the
world
,
to
be
tumbling
up
and
down
in
dirt
,
and
clay
,
and
to
provide
for
your
Families
:
a
Heathen
man
may
do
as
much
as
you
do
:
O
that
you
would
be
perswaded
to
drive
a
Trade
for
heaven
,
for
grace
,
for
saving-grace
.
That
which
Solomon
speaks
of
wisdom
,
I
may
say
of
every
grace
,
Prov.
4.7
,
Wisdom
is
the
principal
thing
,
therefore
get
wisdom
;
and
with
all
thy
getting
,
get
understanding
.
So
say
I
,
grace
is
the
principal
thing
,
therefore
with
all
thy
getting
,
get
grace
:
It
is
no
matter
,
though
thou
be
poor
in
the
World
,
if
thou
beest
rich
in
grace
;
If
thou
shouldst
be
rich
in
the
World
,
and
get
thy
Coffers
full
of
gold
and
silver
,
yet
if
thou
get
no
grace
in
thy
heart
,
it
had
been
better
that
thou
hadst
never
been
born
.
Secondly
,
By
way
of
reproof
;
Here
is
a
just
and
sharp
reproof
,
even
of
Gods
own
children
,
that
have
received
Christ
,
and
yet
do
not
walk
in
him
,
do
not
walk
worthy
of
him
in
all
well-pleasing
;
that
have
received
grace
,
and
yet
do
not
act
grace
,
but
rather
wrap
it
up
like
a
Talent
in
a
Napkin
:
I
cannot
speak
it
without
indignation
,
How
many
Christians
are
there
,
some
of
whom
I
am
really
perswaded
they
are
the
Servants
of
Jesus
Christ
,
yet
they
are
sick
of
a
spiritual
Lethargy
,
Appoplexy
:
they
are
in
a
spiritual
slumber
;
a
man
in
an
Appoplex
hath
his
reason
,
he
is
a
reasonable
man
,
but
he
cannot
make
use
of
his
reason
:
what
is
man
the
better
for
his
wealth
,
if
he
does
not
make
use
of
his
wealth
?
so
,
what
am
I
the
better
for
grace
,
if
I
do
not
make
use
of
it
for
the
glory
of
God
,
and
the
good
of
others
?
In
Matth.
25
,
you
read
,
the
five
wise
Virgins
slumbered
,
as
well
as
the
five
foolish
:
It
is
a
sad
thing
,
when
even
Gods
own
children
,
true
Professors
,
shall
be
slumbering
;
yet
the
five
wise
Virgins
slumbered
,
as
well
as
the
five
foolish
.
Yet
this
is
the
condition
of
the
Servants
of
God
at
this
day
;
I
can
hardly
meet
with
any
,
but
their
grace
is
suspended
,
they
are
fallen
asleep
:
their
activity
for
for
God
,
and
their
acting
of
grace
,
is
lull'd
asleep
.
I
pray
God
he
do
not
thunder
against
us
,
as
once
the
Mariners
did
to
Jonah
;
What
meanest
thou
,
O
sleeper
?
arise
,
call
upon
thy
God
,
if
so
be
that
God
will
think
upon
us
,
that
we
perish
not
,
Jonah
1.6
.
When
the
wind
roars
,
and
the
waters
rage
,
and
the
storms
arise
,
and
there
is
but
a
step
between
thee
&
death
,
and
thou
asleep
,
is
it
not
a
shame
for
thee
to
be
snorting
when
the
ship
is
in
danger
of
sinking
?
so
may
it
be
said
of
all
us
who
are
asleep
in
security
;
I
pray
God
that
he
do
not
awake
us
with
a
rushing
wind
.
It
may
be
the
rod
may
come
sooner
on
us
than
we
are
aware
,
and
a
sharper
rod
than
we
are
aware
of
.
Oh
that
I
could
but
awaken
my
own
soul
,
then
I
might
hope
to
help
to
awaken
you
out
of
this
spiritual
slumber
;
then
you
would
say
to
me
as
David
did
to
Abigail
,
Blessed
be
God
,
and
blessed
be
thou
,
that
hast
given
me
this
counsel
this
day
,
1
Sam.
25.32
,
33.
Blessed
be
God
that
thou
hast
awakened
me
out
of
my
sloth
and
security
.
The
third
and
last
Use
it
is
for
Exhortation
:
If
so
be
it
is
not
enough
for
Christians
to
receive
Christ
,
and
to
receive
grace
,
but
they
must
be
walking
in
Christ
,
and
they
must
be
acting
of
their
grace
;
then
I
beseech
you
to
hearken
to
the
counsel
of
the
Apostle
here
:
I
cannot
give
you
the
exhortation
in
better
words
than
these
in
the
Text
,
As
ye
have
received
Christ
Jesus
the
Lord
,
so
walk
ye
in
him
.
Oh
be
walking
in
Christ
;
Oh
be
acting
of
your
grace
,
Oh
be
stirring
up
your selves
to
take
hold
of
God
;
Oh
be
stirring
up
the
grace
of
God
that
is
in
you
;
Oh
be
active
Christians
,
be
not
sleepy
Christians
,
be
not
dull
,
drowsie
,
dead-hearted
in
matters
of
everlasting
salvation
:
You
have
but
little
time
to
spend
,
and
you
have
need
to
spend
it
well
;
every
day
brings
you
nearer
your
graves
,
Oh
that
every
day
might
bring
you
nearer
to
God
;
God
is
continually
acting
for
you
;
he
is
an
overflowing
,
and
an
ever-flowing
Fountain
of
goodness
;
God
is
continually
renewing
his
mercy
upon
you
;
Jesus
Christ
is
continually
interceding
for
you
;
the
Spirit
of
God
is
continually
knocking
at
the
dore
of
your
hearts
:
And
is
God
acting
for
you
,
and
will
you
act
nothing
for
God
?
Secondly
,
consider
,
Wicked
men
they
are
continually
acting
for
Satan
,
continually
doing
the
Devils
drudgery
:
what
a
shame
is
it
,
that
wicked
men
should
take
more
pains
to
go
to
hell
,
than
Gods
children
should
take
to
go
to
heaven
?
Judas
was
as
busie
as
could
be
that
night
to
betray
his
Master
,
plotting
and
contriving
how
to
betray
Christ
into
the
hands
of
the
Jews
:
when
the
rest
of
his
Disciples
were
sleeping
,
Judas
was
waking
to
do
the
Devils
work
.
I
beseech
you
,
let
not
wicked
men
rise
up
in
judgment
against
you
;
let
not
them
be
more
vigorous
and
active
in
the
work
of
sin
,
than
you
are
in
the
work
of
grace
and
holiness
.
Thirdly
,
consider
,
If
you
be
not
acting
your
graces
,
God
may
justly
leave
you
to
be
acting
your
corruptions
;
if
you
be
not
acting
one
way
,
you
will
be
acting
another
way
:
if
you
be
not
acting
grace
,
be
sure
the
Devil
will
set
you
on
work
to
be
grinding
of
his
grist
.
The
mind
of
man
is
like
a
Mill
,
it
is
always
grinding
Chaff
,
or
Wheat
:
if
you
be
not
doing
Gods
work
,
you
will
be
doing
Satans
work
.
On
the
contrary
;
see
what
the
Apostle
says
,
Gal
,
5.16
,
This
I
say
then
,
walk
in
the
spirit
,
and
ye
shall
not
fulfil
the
lust
of
the
flesh
.
Be
walking
in
the
spirit
,
be
acting
the
grace
you
have
received
,
then
you
shall
not
fulfil
the
lust
of
the
flesh
;
though
it
is
true
,
those
lusts
of
the
flesh
,
and
cursed
corruptions
,
will
be
stirring
in
you
;
yet
you
will
never
fulfil
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
:
It
may
be
you
may
be
drawn
to
act
them
,
to
be
sold
under
sin
;
as
the
poor
captive
is
carried
into
captivity
against
his
mind
and
will
,
so
you
may
be
held
under
sin
,
and
carried
captive
by
it
;
but
you
will
never
willingly
fulfil
the
lust
of
the
flesh
.
But
then
,
may
be
you
will
say
,
What
means
,
or
helps
,
or
directions
can
you
prescribe
to
this
end
,
that
we
may
act
grace
?
Briefly
in
answer
to
this
,
and
so
I
have
done
.
-
First
,
I
will
shew
you
in
whose
strength
you
must
act
grace
.
-
Secondly
,
In
what
manner
you
must
act
grace
.
-
Thirdly
,
In
what
seasons
you
must
act
grace
.
First
,
in
whose
strength
you
must
act
grace
;
I
told
you
before
,
no
man
can
do
it
in
his
own
strength
;
therefore
you
must
go
out
of
your selves
,
and
run
to
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
Hos.
11.3
,
I
taught
Ephraim
also
to
go
,
taking
them
by
their
Arm.
God
does
not
only
give
us
spiritual
life
,
but
he
also
gives
us
strength
:
He
did
not
only
give
Ephraim
life
,
but
he
gave
him
strength
;
I
taught
Ephraim
to
go
,
leading
them
by
the
arm
.
I
remember
the
speech
of
Sampson
,
Judges
16.20
,
when
his
locks
were
cut
off
,
the
Text
says
,
And
he
awoke
out
of
his
sleep
,
and
said
,
I
will
go
out
as
at
other
times
before
,
and
shake
my self
,
and
he
wist
not
that
the
Lord
was
departed
from
him
.
I
may
apply
it
thus
,
Many
times
we
set
about
duty
in
our
own
strength
,
and
we
think
to
do
such
and
such
duties
,
as
before
;
but
alas
!
when
the
spirit
of
God
is
withdrawn
,
we
are
as
weak
as
Sampson
was
when
his
locks
were
cut
off
.
On
the
contrary
,
Let
the
King
sit
but
at
his
table
,
then
our
Spicknard
sendeth
forth
the
smell
thereof
,
Cant.
1.12
;
that
is
,
let
Jesus
Christ
be
but
with
us
,
then
our
graces
,
which
are
compared
to
Spicknard
,
send
forth
a
sweet
smell
.
If
the
wind
blow
upon
our
Garden
,
that
is
,
the
spirit
of
God
working
in
the
soul
,
(
Awake
O
North-wind
,
and
come
thou
South
,
blow
upon
my
Garden
,
that
the
spices
thereof
may
flow
out
,
Cant.
4.16
.
)
then
the
spices
will
flow
forth
.
If
the
Sun
shine
upon
the
Marygold
,
how
soon
does
the
Mary-gold
open
:
Oh
make
sure
of
the
presence
of
Jesus
Christ
with
you
;
say
,
Lord
,
let
me
have
thy
grace
with
me
,
as
well
as
thy
grace
in
me
.
Secondly
,
I
will
shew
you
how
,
or
in
what
manner
you
must
act
Grace
.
First
,
You
must
act
your
Graces
evenly
,
not
by
girds
and
starts
;
Walking
,
we
say
,
is
an
equal
,
and
even
Motion
:
some
there
are
,
that
are
very
forward
,
that
will
run
for
a
quarter
of
a
mile
,
then
they
sit
down
,
having
run
themselves
out
of
breath
;
this
is
the
case
of
many
forward
Professors
;
Oh
,
they
seem
for
a
while
to
be
very
zealous
God-ward
,
and
Grace-ward
,
but
then
they
faint
,
and
flag
,
and
grow
weary
of
the
ways
of
God
.
See
what
the
Prophet
David
says
,
Psal.
119.112
,
I
have
inclined
mine
heart
to
perform
thy
statutes
always
,
even
unto
the
end
:
That
is
a
right
acting
of
Grace
indeed
,
a
man
that
resolves
to
keep
Gods
statutes
alway
to
the
end
;
Teach
me
,
O
Lord
,
the
way
of
thy
statutes
,
and
I
shall
keep
it
unto
the
end
,
in
verse
33
of
the
same
Psalm
.
Secondly
,
As
you
must
act
Grace
evenly
,
so
you
must
act
it
orderly
:
that
is
,
you
must
not
turn
aside
either
to
the
right
hand
,
or
to
the
left
:
This
is
one
of
Gods
own
commands
,
Deut.
5.32
,
Ye
shall
observe
to
do
therefore
,
as
the
Lord
your
God
hath
commanded
you
;
you
shall
not
turn
aside
to
the
right
hand
,
or
to
the
left
.
Thirdly
,
You
must
act
your
Grace
Evangellically
,
to
do
all
your
duties
from
Christ
,
by
Christ
,
and
to
Christ
;
from
Christ
as
the
Root
,
by
Christ
as
the
Rule
,
and
to
Christ
as
the
end
:
Let
Christ
be
the
Spring
,
let
him
be
the
Guide
,
and
let
him
be
the
Centre
of
all
your
actings
.
Fourthly
,
See
that
you
act
all
your
Graces
likewise
couragiously
,
that
you
may
say
,
Nothing
shall
daunt
me
,
or
discourage
me
in
the
way
that
I
have
undertaken
.
As
David
in
the
business
of
his
dancing
before
the
Lord
,
which
was
an
evidence
of
his
exceeding
great
zeal
,
when
Michal
scoft
at
him
,
sav●
he
,
I
will
yet
be
more
vile
than
thus
,
and
be
more
base
in
my
own
sight
,
2
Sam.
6.27
.
Lastly
,
Act
Grace
humbly
;
when
you
have
done
all
that
you
can
do
,
say
you
are
unprofitable
servants
,
and
say
with
St.
Paul
,
It
was
not
I
,
but
the
grace
of
God
which
was
with
me
,
1
Cor.
15.10
.
Lastly
,
I
shall
shew
you
in
what
seasons
you
must
act
Grace
;
certainly
Grace
must
be
acted
at
all
times
,
but
there
are
some
special
seasons
wherein
we
must
especially
act
Grace
.
First
,
Upon
the
receipt
of
some
special
Mercy
,
then
we
should
act
Thankfulness
more
than
ordinarily
,
and
say
,
What
shall
I
render
unto
the
Lord
for
all
his
benefits
towards
me
!
Psal.
116.12
.
Is
Gods
hand
enlarged
in
bounty
?
then
let
my
heart
be
enlarged
with
thankfulness
.
Secondly
,
When
you
lye
under
a
smarting
Rod
,
a
piercing
Affliction
,
then
act
Faith
and
Patience
:
A
man
usually
never
acts
Grace
better
,
than
when
he
is
under
some
abasement
;
a
soul
can
better
mannage
a
state
of
adversity
,
than
it
can
a
state
of
prosperity
;
for
when
it
is
in
a
state
of
abasement
,
then
it
is
at
a
less
distance
from
God
;
as
Roses
,
they
are
never
so
sweet
,
as
when
they
are
in
a
Still
,
and
fire
is
under
them
;
never
does
our
Graces
usually
send
forth
a
sweeter
favour
,
than
when
God
is
pleased
to
exercise
us
with
Afflictions
:
David
was
never
better
than
when
he
was
under
the
Rod
;
then
he
made
those
heavenly
soul
ravishing
Psalms
,
that
you
meet
with
in
the
book
of
Psalms
;
The
best
Psalms
,
the
most
heavenly
and
spiritual
Psalms
were
made
when
David
was
in
a
low
condition
;
witness
the
34
Psalm
,
it
s
one
of
the
sweetest
Psalms
you
meet
with
:
when
was
it
made
?
when
David
was
in
the
lowest
condition
that
ever
he
was
in
;
when
he
was
in
that
straight
,
he
was
forced
to
feign
himself
mad
,
1
Sam.
21.13
.
See
how
Davids
heart
was
enlarged
in
the
making
of
this
Psalm
.
Thirdly
,
Another
fit
season
to
act
Grace
in
,
is
,
when
you
receive
the
seals
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
in
the
use
of
the
holy
Ordinance
of
the
Lords
Supper
;
that
is
a
time
for
you
to
act
Grace
in
;
then
should
you
be
acting
brokenness
of
heart
:
for
,
can
you
look
upon
a
broken
Saviour
without
a
broken
heart
?
upon
a
bleeding
Saviour
without
a
bleeding
heart
?
then
should
you
be
acting
Humility
,
and
say
as
Mephibosheth
,
What
is
thy
servant
,
that
thou
shouldst
look
upon
such
a
dead
dog
as
I
am
?
2
Sam.
9.8
.
Nay
,
but
here
is
more
,
that
thou
shouldst
not
only
look
on
me
,
but
set
me
at
thy
Table
!
what
,
a
beggar
,
a
loathsom
leprous
beggar
,
to
sit
at
the
Table
of
the
King
of
Glory
!
Then
act
Love
to
Jesus
Christ
:
what
,
hath
he
loved
me
so
dearly
!
Oh
,
how
should
I
love
him
above
all
expressions
of
love
,
and
be
sick
of
love
to
him
!
Then
act
Faith
especially
,
for
that
is
a
grace
you
have
most
need
of
when
you
come
to
the
Lords
Table
;
as
now
,
faith
is
the
very
eye
whereby
we
look
upon
him
;
it
is
the
hand
whereby
we
receive
him
;
it
is
the
mouth
whereby
we
feed
on
him
:
says
Christ
,
except
you
eat
my
flesh
,
and
drink
my
blood
,
you
have
no
life
in
you
.
Joh.
6.52
,
53.
He
does
not
here
speak
of
a
Corporal
eating
of
him
;
far
be
it
from
us
to
have
such
a
thought
as
they
of
Capernaum
had
;
how
can
this
man
give
us
his
flesh
to
eat
?
that
man
that
believes
in
Christ
,
he
feeds
on
Christ
.
Then
be
acting
of
Thankfulness
,
after
you
have
received
the
Lords
Supper
:
Oh
,
what
thanks
shall
I
return
to
the
Lord
my
God!
Oh!
my
whole
course
of
life
should
be
nothing
but
a
continual
gratulation
to
my
Father
,
for
that
never-sufficiently
admired
gift
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
If
I
had
ten
thousand
thousand
tongues
,
I
could
never
praise
him
sufficiently
!
Then
act
holy
Resignation
of
your selves
up
to
Christ
;
what
,
did
the
Lord
give
himself
for
me
!
I
will
give
my self
up
to
him
:
was
he
crucified
for
my
sins
!
I
will
crucifie
my
sins
for
him
.
Study
conformity
to
him
,
and
that
will
evidence
that
you
have
Communion
with
him
:
There
is
no
more
certain
evidence
of
our
Communion
with
Christ
in
his
Graces
,
Comforts
,
Merits
,
and
Spirit
,
&c.
than
in
our
conformity
to
him
:
when
we
resemble
him
in
Grace
here
,
it
is
a
certain
evidence
that
we
shall
resemble
him
in
Glory
hereafter
.
In
one
word
,
do
but
make
it
your
business
to
be
acting
your
Grace
,
and
you
may
trust
God
for
the
bringing
in
of
your
Comforts
;
the
more
you
are
active
in
Grace
,
the
more
shall
be
your
Comfort
:
If
we
had
more
activity
of
Grace
,
we
should
have
more
evidence
of
Christs
dwelling
in
our
hearts
here
;
and
God
would
have
more
Glory
,
our
souls
would
have
more
peace
,
and
we
should
have
abundance
of
more
rejoycing
in
the
day
of
our
Lord
Jesus
.
CHRISTS
TEMPTATION
,
THE
SAINTS
SUPPORTATION
.
A
SERMON
Preach'd
Decemb.
9.
1657.
Heb.
II.
13.
For
in
that
he
himself
hath
suffered
,
being
tempted
,
he
is
able
to
succour
them
that
are
tempted
.
THE
scope
of
the
Apostle
in
the
former
Chapter
is
to
prove
that
Jesus
Christ
is
truly
God
,
therefore
far
above
the
Angels
;
for
says
he
in
the
fifth
verse
of
that
Chapter
,
Vnto
which
of
the
Angels
said
he
at
any
time
,
thou
art
my
Son
,
this
day
have
I
begotten
thee
?
In
this
Chapter
the
Apostle
proves
that
Jesus
Christ
is
truly
man
,
and
therefore
in
that
respect
inferiour
to
the
Angels
,
Verse
9
,
But
we
see
Jesus
,
who
was
made
a
little
lower
than
the
Angels
,
for
the
suffering
of
death
,
crowned
with
glory
and
honour
.
And
because
it
might
be
demanded
,
But
why
is
it
needful
that
Jesus
Christ
should
be
man
?
why
did
he
not
take
on
him
the
nature
of
Angels
,
but
he
took
on
him
the
seed
of
Abraham
?
Verse
16.
The
Apostle
give
us
four
reasons
,
why
our
blessed
Saviour
would
be
man
,
why
he
took
our
human
nature
upon
him
.
First
,
He
did
it
for
the
sanctification
of
our
nature
,
and
that
reason
is
set
down
in
v.
11
,
For
both
be
that
sanctifieth
,
and
they
who
are
sanctified
,
are
all
of
one
;
that
is
,
they
are
all
of
one
and
the
same
nature
:
we
come
all
from
one
common
root
;
Christ
came
from
the
same
root
that
we
did
,
namely
from
Adam
;
and
this
he
did
,
that
he
might
sanctifie
our
nature
.
Secondly
,
The
Lord
Jesus
Christ
became
man
,
that
he
might
in
our
nature
,
and
for
our
benefit
,
destroy
him
that
had
the
power
of
death
,
that
is
the
Devil
:
that
is
set
down
in
Verse
14
,
Forasmuch
then
as
the
children
are
partakers
of
flesh
and
blood
,
he
also
himself
likewise
took
part
of
the
same
,
that
through
death
he
might
destroy
him
that
had
the
power
of
death
,
that
is
the
devil
.
Thirdly
,
He
became
man
,
that
he
might
deliver
us
not
only
from
the
hurt
of
death
,
but
deliver
us
also
from
the
fear
of
death
;
and
that
's
set
down
in
Verse
15
,
And
deliver
them
who
through
fear
of
death
were
all
their
life-time
subject
to
bondage
.
Fourthly
,
He
became
man
,
that
by
the
experience
of
his
sufferings
in
our
nature
,
he
might
be
a
merciful
and
faithful
High-priest
in
things
pertaining
to
God
,
to
make
reconciliation
for
the
sins
of
the
people
;
and
that
's
set
down
in
Verse
17.
And
the
ground
of
this
Assertion
the
Apostle
lays
down
in
the
words
of
the
Text
,
which
I
have
now
read
unto
you
,
For
in
that
he
himself
hath
suffered
,
being
tempted
,
he
is
able
to
succour
them
that
are
tempted
.
So
then
the
Text
contains
in
it
a
singular
benefit
and
advantage
that
believers
have
by
Christs
temptations
,
namely
,
a
sanctified
use
of
temptations
,
and
a
gracious
support
under
temptations
.
For
the
clearing
of
this
,
you
must
know
,
all
that
ever
our
Lord
and
Saviour
did
here
upon
earth
as
Mediator
,
was
done
not
for
himself
alone
;
but
was
done
for
us
,
and
for
our
good
.
For
example
,
He
took
our
flesh
in
the
womb
of
a
Virgin
,
that
he
might
sanctifie
our
nature
:
He
was
born
of
a
woman
,
that
he
might
sanctifie
our
birth
:
He
suffered
in
the
flesh
,
that
he
might
sanctifie
our
sufferings
;
He
was
buried
in
a
grave
,
that
he
might
sweeten
and
perfume
the
grave
,
that
he
might
make
the
grave
as
a
bed
of
spices
;
He
rose
again
from
the
dead
,
that
he
might
assure
us
that
we
shall
be
raised
by
his
power
,
1
Cor.
6.14
,
And
God
hath
both
raised
up
the
Lord
,
and
will
also
raise
up
us
by
his
own
power
:
And
he
was
tempted
,
that
he
might
be
able
to
succour
us
when
we
are
tempted
.
Let
me
first
open
the
words
to
you
,
and
then
draw
out
the
Doctrine
I
intend
to
pitch
upon
.
I
shall
dispatch
this
Text
in
one
Sermon
.
For
in
that
he
himself
hath
suffered
.
The
Lord
Jesus
Christ
suffered
indeed
;
He
was
a
great
sufferer
;
nay
,
the
greatest
sufferer
that
you
read
of
in
the
whole
book
of
God
:
He
suffered
in
his
Circumcision
:
when
he
was
but
eight
days
old
,
he
cond●scended
to
that
painful
Ceremony
,
that
painful
Sacrament
:
He
suffered
a
painful
pilgrimage
for
three
and
thirty
years
together
;
and
although
he
was
.
heir
of
all
things
,
all
the
Kingdoms
of
the
world
were
his
,
yet
he
had
not
a
house
to
hide
his
head
in
;
The
foxes
have
holes
,
and
the
birds
of
the
air
have
nests
,
but
the
Son
of
man
hath
not
where
to
lay
his
head
Mat.
8.20
.
He
suffered
by
Satan
when
he
was
led
into
the
Wilderness
to
be
tempted
for
forty
days
together
,
which
was
a
greater
abasement
to
the
Son
of
God
,
than
if
the
greatest
Empress
in
the
world
should
be
solicited
in
her
chastity
by
the
basest
Scullion
that
ever
was
.
Oh
how
did
Satan
hurry
the
body
of
our
dear
Lord
and
Saviour
,
first
to
the
pinacle
of
the
Temple
,
then
he
hurried
it
to
a
Mountain
,
and
carried
it
from
one
place
to
another
!
Oh
that
the
precious
body
of
Jesus
Christ
should
be
thus
basely
used
,
by
a
Vassal
,
by
a
cursed
Fiend
,
by
a
cursed
creature
!
So
he
suffered
by
Satan
.
And
he
suffered
by
men
;
he
suffered
the
contradiction
of
sinners
;
he
suffered
himself
to
be
reviled
,
scorned
,
reproached
,
blasphemeed
,
when
they
said
,
Say
we
not
well
,
Thou
art
a
Samaritan
,
and
hast
a
Devil
?
Joh.
8.48
,
And
he
is
mad
,
and
hath
a
Devil
,
why
hear
ye
him
?
Joh.
10.20
.
He
suffered
on
the
Cross
a
shameful
,
painful
,
and
cursed
death
;
He
suffered
in
his
body
,
but
most
of
all
he
suffered
in
his
soul
,
when
he
said
,
My
soul
is
heavy
unto
death
,
is
girt
about
with
death
,
Joh.
12.27
,
Now
is
my
soul
troubled
,
and
what
shall
I
say
?
He
speaks
as
if
he
had
been
non-plust
;
My
soul
is
so
troubled
,
says
he
,
that
I
know
not
what
to
say
,
I
know
not
what
to
do
.
So
you
see
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
he
suffered
.
Further
,
the
Text
says
he
suffered
being
tempted
:
Jesus
Christ
you
know
was
tempted
by
Satan
for
forty
days
together
,
and
he
was
tempted
by
his
Enemies
:
the
Pharises
they
required
a
sign
of
him
,
tempting
of
him
,
Luk.
11.16
.
Then
he
was
tempted
by
the
Herodians
,
when
they
came
with
that
captious
question
,
Shall
we
give
tribute
to
Caesar
,
or
shall
we
not
?
Mat.
22.17
,
18.
Christ
answered
them
,
Why
tempt
ye
me
,
ye
hypocrites
?
He
was
temptted
by
one
of
his
Disciples
,
Peter
;
says
he
to
him
,
Master
;
spare
thy self
,
and
do
not
go
up
to
Jerusalem
;
insomuch
that
Christ
sharply
reproved
him
,
and
said
to
him
,
Get
thee
behind
me
Satan
,
thou
art
an
offence
unto
me
,
for
thou
savourest
not
the
things
that
be
of
God
,
but
those
that
be
of
men
,
Mat.
16.22
,
23.
And
he
was
tempted
even
by
his
own
dear
Father
when
his
Father
hid
his
face
from
him
,
when
he
seemingly
did
forsake
him
,
when
he
cryed
out
,
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
?
Mat.
27.46
,
So
you
see
,
that
our
Saviour
suffered
,
and
our
Saviour
was
tempted
:
And
why
was
he
tempted
?
that
he
might
succour
them
that
are
tempted
,
saye
the
Text.
Why
,
may
some
say
,
did
the
sufferings
and
temptations
of
Jesus
Christ
add
any
thing
to
his
ability
to
succour
his
tempted
Servants
,
which
he
had
not
before
?
To
this
I
answer
,
You
must
know
he
had
an
ability
of
Power
,
which
was
irresistable
;
he
had
an
ability
of
Power
,
as
he
was
God
:
but
the
Apostle
speaks
here
,
of
an
ability
of
Compassion
,
or
of
an
ability
of
Experience
,
as
he
was
man
;
as
he
says
in
the
like
case
,
Heb.
5.8
,
He
learned
obedience
by
the
things
which
he
suffered
:
How
did
he
learn
it
?
he
learnt
it
experimentally
:
So
here
,
by
his
suffering
,
and
temptations
,
he
learnt
to
succour
them
that
are
tempted
;
he
learnt
compassion
by
his
temptations
:
How
did
he
learn
compassion
?
he
learnt
it
experimentally
;
for
now
he
hath
learned
by
experience
,
to
know
the
kinds
of
temptations
,
to
know
the
wounds
that
temptations
make
in
the
soul
of
a
poor
sinner
,
and
to
know
the
proper
means
and
medicines
for
the
curing
of
temptations
:
so
that
if
you
ask
,
But
why
was
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
tempted
?
I
answer
,
he
was
tempted
for
these
three
ends
especially
.
First
,
That
he
might
teach
us
this
Lesson
:
If
Satan
was
so
bold
with
him
that
was
the
dear
Son
of
God
,
he
will
be
much
more
bold
in
tempting
us
poor
creatures
;
If
he
was
so
bold
with
the
Master
,
much
more
will
he
be
bold
with
the
Servants
;
If
he
were
so
bold
with
the
Captain
of
our
salvation
,
much
more
will
he
be
bold
with
his
Soldiers
;
If
he
were
so
bold
in
tempting
him
who
was
the
King
of
glory
,
a
pure
and
spotless
Saviour
,
a
Lamb
without
spot
and
blemish
,
in
whose
mouth
could
be
found
no
guile
,
1
Pet.
2.22
.
Oh
,
he
will
be
much
more
bold
with
us
,
that
are
poor
sinful
creatures
,
that
have
such
impure
and
defiled
natures
:
How
abominable
and
filthy
is
man
!
Job
15.16
.
When
the
Devil
came
to
tempt
our
Lord
and
Saviour
,
he
found
nothing
in
him
,
he
found
no
matter
to
work
upon
,
he
found
no
corruption
on
which
he
might
fasten
his
temptation
,
Joh.
14.30
,
The
Prince
of
this
world
cometh
,
and
hath
nothing
in
me
.
All
the
temptations
of
Satan
upon
our
Saviour
were
but
like
the
jogging
of
pure
and
clean
water
in
a
Chrystal
glass
,
where
is
no
mud
at
all
:
but
now
Satan
never
comes
to
us
,
but
he
finds
matter
enough
,
and
ground
enough
to
work
upon
;
there
is
a
great
deal
of
mud
at
the
bottom
,
therefore
he
prevails
on
us
when
he
comes
.
But
that
is
one
end
,
that
he
may
teach
us
to
expect
temptations
,
he
himself
was
tempted
:
then
certainly
much
more
must
we
expect
to
be
tempted
.
Secondly
,
Jesus
Christ
was
tempted
,
that
he
might
know
how
to
compassionate
us
in
our
temptations
.
Thirdly
,
He
was
tempted
,
that
he
might
take
out
the
sting
,
the
poison
,
the
venom
of
every
temptation
,
that
though
we
be
sorely
assaulted
by
Satan
,
yet
we
may
not
be
conquered
by
Satan
.
That
that
David
speaks
to
Saul
,
Psal.
188.13
,
Thou
hast
thrust
sore
at
me
,
that
I
might
fall
,
but
the
Lord
helped
me
.
The
like
may
Believers
say
of
Satan
,
Thou
hast
thrust
sore
at
me
,
if
it
were
possible
to
thrust
me
into
hell
,
but
the
Lord
is
my
helper
;
nay
,
God
can
so
order
it
,
when
Satan
thrusts
his
forest
darts
at
us
,
he
can
ward
off
the
blow
,
or
at
least
so
order
the
temptation
,
that
it
shall
kill
our
sins
,
and
not
hurt
our
souls
.
As
I
have
read
a
story
of
one
Pareus
Jason
,
who
was
conflicting
with
his
adversary
,
when
his
adversary
thought
to
have
run
him
through
with
his
sword
,
God
did
so
order
it
,
that
it
did
open
an
imposthumation
,
which
all
Physicians
could
not
heal
,
so
that
instead
of
killing
of
him
,
he
preserved
his
life
;
so
God
can
so
order
it
,
when
Satan
is
thrusting
sorely
at
us
with
his
temptations
,
they
shall
kill
our
sins
,
but
shall
not
hurt
our
souls
.
So
then
the
words
being
opened
to
you
,
the
way
to
the
Doctrine
is
made
plain
,
which
is
this
:
Doct.
Christs
temptations
and
his
sufferings
for
us
,
stir
up
in
his
heart
a
tender
compassion
to
succour
us
in
our
temptations
,
and
in
our
fufferings
.
That
which
God
commands
Israel
,
is
suitable
to
this
,
Exod.
23.9
,
Also
thou
shalt
not
oppress
a
stranger
,
for
ye
know
the
heart
of
a
stranger
,
seeing
ye
were
strangers
in
the
land
of
Egypt
.
So
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
knows
the
hearts
of
tempted
ones
,
and
knows
how
to
pity
tempted
ones
,
because
he
himself
was
tempted
.
That
which
the
Apostle
speaks
,
2
Cor.
1.4
,
God
comforteth
us
in
all
our
tribulation
,
that
we
may
be
able
to
comfort
them
which
are
in
any
trouble
,
by
the
comfort
wherewith
we
our selves
are
comforted
of
God
.
I
may
apply
it
thus
:
The
Lord
Jesus
Christ
knows
how
to
succour
us
,
to
comfort
us
,
to
support
us
in
our
temptations
,
with
the
same
spirit
that
he
had
in
his
sufferings
,
and
in
his
temptations
,
though
his
temptations
were
so
great
,
that
he
himself
needed
an
Angel
to
come
and
comfort
him
.
For
the
better
explication
of
this
point
,
there
are
two
Quaeries
that
would
be
satisfied
.
-
First
,
Why
Christs
sufferings
and
temptations
stir
up
in
his
heart
such
tender
compassion
towards
us
,
to
succour
and
relieve
us
in
our
temptations
and
sufferings
?
-
Secondly
,
How
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
does
succour
and
relieve
poor
tempted
ones
,
in
their
distrsses
and
sufferings
?
For
the
first
,
Why
does
Christs
sufferings
and
temptations
,
stir
up
in
his
heart
such
tender
compassions
towards
us
?
I
answer
,
The
reason
is
plainly
this
;
because
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
his
suffering
in
our
Nature
,
makes
him
not
only
a
merciful
God
,
but
a
merciful
Man
also
;
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
as
he
is
God
equal
with
the
Father
to
all
Eternity
,
so
his
mercies
are
from
everlasting
to
everlasting
,
Psal.
103.17
.
But
now
his
sufferings
in
our
flesh
,
makes
him
not
only
a
merciful
God
,
but
a
merciful
man
also
,
a
merciful
Mediator
between
God
and
man
;
so
he
hath
not
only
beams
of
Majesty
,
but
bowels
of
mercy
;
his
sufferings
made
him
a
merciful
High-priest
,
that
is
touched
with
the
sense
of
our
infirmities
,
as
you
read
Heb.
4.15
,
for
(
says
he
)
We
have
not
an
High
priest
which
cannot
be
touched
with
the
feeling
of
our
infirmities
,
but
was
in
all
points
tempted
like
as
we
are
,
yet
without
sin
.
The
Lord
Jesus
Christ
suffered
all
our
natural
infirmities
,
though
he
did
not
suffer
our
sinful
infirmities
;
He
was
tempted
in
all
things
like
unto
us
,
yet
without
sin
:
a
merciful
High-priest
he
is
:
and
this
is
that
,
that
makes
him
so
tender-hearted
to
the
sufferings
and
infirmities
of
his
People
:
Oh
,
what
bowels
of
compassion
hath
Jesus
Christ
towards
the
souls
of
poor
People
,
Mat.
9.36
,
the
Text
says
,
When
he
saw
the
multitude
,
he
was
moved
with
compassion
on
them
,
because
they
fainted
and
were
scattered
abroad
as
sheep
having
no
shepheard
;
His
bowels
did
earn
towards
them
,
as
the
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
signifies
;
he
had
compassion
on
their
souls
,
because
they
wanted
those
that
might
instruct
them
in
the
way
of
life
and
happiness
.
And
what
compassion
had
he
on
the
bodies
of
poor
ones
,
that
waited
on
his
Doctrine
?
Mat.
15.32
,
Then
Jesus
called
his
disciples
to
him
,
and
said
,
I
have
compassion
on
the
multitude
,
because
they
have
continued
with
me
now
three
days
,
and
have
nothing
to
eat
,
and
I
will
not
send
them
away
sasting
,
lest
they
faint
in
the
way
.
And
what
compassion
had
he
towards
the
poor
Widow
,
that
had
lost
her
only
son
,
and
they
were
now
carrying
him
to
the
Grave
;
the
Text
says
,
he
had
compassion
on
her
,
his
Bowels
did
earn
towards
the
poor
Widow
;
therefore
he
touched
the
Coffin
and
raised
him
up
again
,
Luke
7.13
.
Look
as
a
Child-bearing
woman
,
that
hath
felt
the
bitter
pangs
and
pains
of
Child-birth
,
hath
more
compassion
towards
a
woman
in
that
distress
,
than
a
barren
woman
that
never
felt
those
pangs
and
sorrows
;
or
,
as
a
man
that
hath
been
sorely
afflicted
with
the
Gout
or
Stone
,
pitianother
man
that
is
afflicted
with
the
same
disease
,
more
than
one
that
never
felt
the
torment
of
that
disease
;
and
as
it
is
storied
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
when
she
past
once
through
an
Hospital
where
she
saw
many
poor
Orphans
,
and
Fatherless
,
and
helpless
Children
;
Oh
,
says
she
,
I
was
once
an
Orphan
,
a
poor
helpless
creature
when
I
was
shut
up
in
prison
,
therefore
,
says
she
,
I
have
tasted
of
the
sufferings
of
Orphans
,
and
I
cannot
but
be
merciful
to
Orphans
:
and
as
it
is
said
of
Luther
,
That
he
was
a
rare
and
and
excellent
man
in
comforting
afflicted
consciences
,
those
that
were
tempted
and
afflicted
,
why
?
because
he
himself
was
exercised
with
temptations
for
three
years
together
;
so
here
,
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
is
a
most
rare
and
excellent
Comforter
,
a
Physician
good
at
all
diseases
,
especially
at
binding
up
broken
hearts
,
and
comforting
tempted
souls
;
why
,
because
he
himself
had
experience
of
the
sting
and
venom
of
temptations
:
but
some
may
say
,
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
is
now
in
heaven
:
hath
he
not
left
the
bowels
that
he
had
on
earth
?
I
answer
,
No
,
the
Text
says
,
Isa.
63.9
,
In
all
their
afflictions
he
was
afflicted
,
and
the
Angel
of
his
presence
saved
them
:
in
his
love
,
and
in
his
pitty
he
redeemed
them
,
and
he
bare
them
,
and
carried
them
all
the
days
of
old
.
Act.
9.4
,
the
Lord
Christ
cryes
out
,
Saul
,
Saul
,
why
persecutest
thou
me
?
when
a
man
treads
upon
another
mans
little
toe
,
the
tongue
complains
,
why
do
you
hurt
me
?
Jesus
Christ
when
he
is
now
in
heaven
,
he
complains
of
himself
being
persecuted
in
his
Members
,
he
hath
such
a
simpathy
with
them
,
That
's
the
first
Quaery
.
Secondly
,
It
may
be
demanded
,
How
does
Jesus
Christ
succour
and
relieve
his
servants
in
their
temptations
?
I
answer
,
he
succours
and
relieves
them
these
five
ways
.
First
,
By
discovering
to
them
that
it
is
a
temptation
:
for
many
there
are
that
misliste
their
temptations
;
some
take
temptations
for
the
impulsess
,
or
impresses
of
Gods
spirit
,
not
considering
that
there
are
tempting
providences
,
as
well
as
approving
providences
:
such
a
providence
was
that
which
you
read
of
,
when
David
had
Saul
at
an
advantage
,
1
Sam.
26.8
,
When
Saul
lay
sleeping
in
his
trench
,
and
his
spear
stuck
in
the
ground
at
his
bolster
,
then
said
Abishai
to
David
,
God
hath
delivered
thine
enemy
into
thy
hand
this
day
:
now
therefore
let
me
smite
him
,
I
pray
thee
,
with
the
spear
,
even
to
the
earth
at
once
,
and
I
will
not
smite
him
the
second
time
:
Abishai
thought
that
this
was
an
approving
medicine
,
that
God
had
delivered
Saul
into
the
hands
of
David
,
and
now
he
may
be
avenged
upon
him
,
and
cut
his
throat
,
and
smite
him
presently
;
nay
,
nay
,
says
David
to
Abishai
,
destroy
him
not
;
for
who
can
stretch
forth
his
hand
against
the
Lords
anointed
,
and
be
guiltless
?
David
saw
it
was
a
tempting-providence
,
not
an
approving-providence
;
he
would
not
have
a
hand
in
his
blood
;
he
would
not
slay
the
Lords
anointed
,
though
his
enemy
,
though
a
wicked
man
,
though
a
man
guilty
of
blood
,
for
he
had
slain
Fourscore
of
the
Lords
Priests
at
one
time
,
commanding
Doeg
to
fall
upon
them
and
destroy
them
:
But
says
David
,
I
will
not
have
a
hand
in
the
blood
of
the
Lords
anointed
,
though
he
hath
delivered
him
into
my
hand
:
this
was
but
a
tempting-providence
,
not
an
approving-providence
:
this
is
a
certain
Rule
,
that
there
are
tempting
providences
as
well
as
approving-providences
;
to
follow
providence
without
the
Word
,
is
dangerous
;
to
follow
providence
against
the
Word
,
is
damnable
;
but
to
follow
providence
with
the
Word
,
that
only
is
safe
and
comfortable
:
now
David
he
had
a
providence
here
,
but
he
had
not
the
Word
of
God
going
along
with
that
providence
,
and
therefore
he
looks
upon
it
as
a
tempting-providence
.
Now
Jesus
Christ
succours
his
people
by
discovering
to
them
which
is
a
tempting-providence
,
and
which
is
an
approving-providence
.
Secondly
,
The
Lord
Christ
succours
and
relieves
them
by
his
Gracious
Supportation
;
he
does
support
them
under
their
tryals
;
that
is
a
precious
Scripture
,
that
tempted
ones
should
be
continually
meditating
upon
,
1
Cor.
10.13
,
There
hath
no
temptation
taken
you
,
but
such
as
is
common
to
man
:
but
God
is
faithful
,
who
will
not
suffer
you
to
be
tempted
above
that
you
are
able
,
but
will
with
the
temptation
also
make
a
way
to
escape
,
that
you
may
be
able
to
bear
it
.
God
sometimes
draws
the
Bow
to
the
Arrow
head
,
but
he
will
not
break
the
Bow
;
if
God
lays
heavy
loads
on
poor
tempted
ones
,
then
he
will
make
their
shoulders
so
much
the
stronger
by
his
Gracious
Manutency
,
or
holding
them
by
the
hand
,
Psal.
73.23
,
Nevertheless
,
I
am
continually
with
thee
,
thou
hast
holden
me
by
my
right
hand
:
And
when
God
holds
a
poor
tempted
soul
by
the
right
hand
,
though
he
fall
,
he
shall
not
utterly
be
cast
down
,
because
the
Lord
upholds
him
,
Psal.
37.24
.
Thirdly
,
Jesus
Christ
relieves
and
succours
tempted
ones
by
his
gracious
intercession
;
for
he
sits
at
the
right
hand
of
God
to
make
intercession
for
them
,
Heb.
7.25
,
and
if
so
be
thou
art
but
one
that
does
but
desire
to
believe
in
Jesus
Christ
,
and
take
hold
of
him
,
though
it
be
but
with
a
trembling
hand
,
know
thus
much
for
thy
comfort
,
in
every
temptation
that
thou
meetest
with
,
Jesus
Christ
does
nominate
thee
to
his
Father
,
he
nominates
thee
in
particular
,
and
he
says
to
thee
as
he
did
to
Peter
,
I
have
prayed
for
thee
that
thy
faith
fail
not
,
Luke
22.32
.
Fourthly
,
Jesus
Christ
does
succour
and
relieve
tempted
ones
by
making
a
diversion
some
way
or
other
of
them
;
by
a
less
temptation
sometimes
he
prevents
a
greater
,
that
would
even
crush
a
poor
soul
to
pieces
;
sometimes
by
an
outward
affliction
upon
the
body
,
he
prevents
a
greater
affliction
and
trouble
that
would
lye
upon
the
spirit
:
It
is
better
a
thousand
times
to
be
afflicted
in
the
body
,
than
afflicted
in
the
mind
.
Fifthly
,
The
Lord
Christ
doth
succour
tempted
ones
by
a
gracious
Abolition
,
as
I
may
call
it
;
by
a
total
removal
of
the
temptation
,
when
he
treads
Satan
under
our
feet
,
as
he
hath
promised
,
Rom.
16.20
,
And
the
God
of
peace
shall
bruise
Satan
under
your
feet
shortly
.
And
when
he
gives
Charge
to
Satan
,
as
he
did
to
him
concerning
the
poor
Child
that
was
possessed
with
a
dumb
and
deaf
spirit
,
I
charge
thee
that
thou
come
out
of
him
,
and
that
thou
enter
into
him
no
more
,
Mark
.
9.25
.
Thus
you
have
the
point
opened
:
Now
briefly
to
apply
it
,
two
Uses
I
shall
make
of
it
.
Frist
for
Information
.
Secondly
for
Consolation
.
First
,
For
information
:
you
may
learn
this
Lesson
by
way
of
Inference
,
That
Gods
own
people
,
his
Elect
,
true
Believers
,
must
look
for
temptations
,
nay
they
must
look
for
divers
temptations
,
Jam.
1.12
,
My
brethren
,
count
it
all
joy
when
ye
fall
into
divers
temptations
:
in
1
Pet.
6
,
Wherein
ye
greatly
rejoyce
,
though
now
for
a
season
if
need
be
,
ye
are
in
heaviness
through
manifold
temptations
.
They
must
look
for
temptations
of
all
sorts
;
as
the
Apostle
saith
in
the
like
case
,
All
that
will
live
godly
in
Christ
Jesus
,
must
suffer
persecution
:
so
all
that
will
live
godly
,
must
look
for
temptations
.
Gods
People
may
be
tempted
these
four
ways
:
First
,
Sometimes
they
may
be
tempted
by
their
godly
friends
;
so
was
St.
Paul
,
Acts
11.12
,
when
the
Prophet
Agabus
foretold
,
that
Paul
should
be
bound
at
Jerusalem
,
and
suffer
so
many
things
of
the
Jews
:
Pauls
godly
friends
disswaded
him
from
going
thither
:
but
Paul
lookt
upon
it
as
a
temptation
;
for
,
says
he
in
the
next
verse
,
What
mean
ye
to
weep
,
and
to
break
my
heart
?
for
I
am
ready
,
not
to
be
bound
only
,
but
also
to
die
at
Jerusalem
for
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
Acts
21.13
.
Secondly
,
Gods
people
are
sometimes
tempted
by
wicked
men
,
as
Joseph
was
by
his
wanton
and
lascivious
Mistress
.
Thirdly
,
Gods
people
are
tempted
sometimes
by
Satan
,
they
are
tempted
to
presumption
on
the
one
hand
,
and
to
desperation
on
the
other
hand
:
For
these
are
two
great
Rocks
upon
which
thousands
of
souls
suffer
shipwrack
;
but
there
are
more
that
perish
on
the
rock
of
Presumption
,
than
of
Desperation
.
Fourthly
,
Gods
Children
are
sometimes
tempted
by
God
himself
:
it
is
said
,
God
tempted
Abraham
to
try
him
,
Gen.
22.1
,
And
it
came
to
pass
after
these
things
,
that
God
did
tempt
Abraham
:
and
said
unto
him
,
Abraham
;
and
he
said
,
behold
,
here
I
am
:
But
yet
remember
this
withal
,
God
tempts
only
by
way
of
probation
,
God
does
not
tempt
by
way
of
seduction
:
God
tempts
none
but
by
way
of
probation
.
If
it
be
so
,
then
Christians
should
be
expecting
temptations
:
when
you
foresee
a
dart
that
is
shot
against
you
,
you
may
the
more
easily
avoid
it
;
if
you
be
forewarned
,
you
may
the
more
easily
be
fore-armed
.
The
second
Use
,
it
is
for
Confolation
;
Here
is
matter
of
unspeakable
comfort
to
all
tempted
ones
:
It
may
be
I
speak
to
some
such
in
this
Congregation
this
day
.
We
find
every
Lords
day
some
that
send
their
Bills
to
be
prayed
for
,
that
are
battered
and
bruised
with
temptations
.
Now
I
do
not
know
one
portion
of
Scripture
in
the
whole
Book
of
God
,
that
affords
more
sweet
Soul-supporting
comfort
,
than
this
Text
:
though
you
see
matter
of
discouragement
to
you
from
your
temptations
,
yet
you
may
look
for
matter
of
encouragement
from
Christs
temptations
.
Art
thou
tempted
to
distrust
thy
adoption
,
whether
thou
art
a
child
of
God
,
or
no
?
so
was
Jesus
Christ
;
If
thou
be
the
Son
of
God
.
If
thou
art
tempted
to
distrust
the
Providence
of
God
,
so
was
Jesus
Christ
;
If
thou
be
the
Son
of
God
,
command
that
these
stones
be
made
bread
,
when
he
was
led
into
the
Wilderness
,
and
was
there
forty
days
,
and
had
nothing
to
eat
.
Art
thou
tempted
to
presumption
?
so
was
Jesus
Christ
,
that
he
should
cast
himself
down
headlong
from
the
pinacle
of
the
Temple
.
Art
thou
tempted
to
self-murther
?
so
was
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
when
Satan
would
have
had
him
cast
himself
down
from
the
pinacle
of
the
Temple
to
destroy
himself
.
Art
thou
tempted
to
blasphemy
?
so
was
Jesus
Christ
;
for
it
was
the
most
horrid
blasphemy
that
could
be
named
,
that
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
should
fall
down
and
worship
a
cursed
Vassal
,
Satan
:
that
he
shonld
give
that
honour
to
that
cursed
wretch
that
was
due
only
to
God
:
there
was
no
sin
so
horrid
,
nor
heinous
,
nor
hellish
,
to
which
Christ
was
not
tempted
:
he
was
tempted
to
the
vilest
sin
that
is
,
but
he
yielded
not
.
Hence
you
may
observe
,
that
it
is
not
sin
to
be
tempted
to
sin
,
but
it
is
sin
to
yield
to
temptations
;
therefore
do
not
yield
to
temptations
.
Art
thou
tempted
either
to
Presumption
,
or
Desperation
,
Atheism
,
or
Blaspemy
?
do
not
yield
to
that
temptation
,
but
run
to
Jesus
Christ
under
that
temptation
,
even
as
the
chickens
run
under
the
Hens
wing
,
when
they
see
the
Kite
coming
:
and
say
,
O
Lord
Jesus
,
thou
wast
tempted
,
that
thou
mighteft
fuccour
me
when
I
am
tempted
.
O
do
not
lead
me
into
temptation
,
but
deliver
me
from
the
evil
,
that
I
do
not
faint
under
them
,
nor
be
foiled
by
them
:
Lead
me
not
into
temptation
:
that
is
,
leave
me
not
in
temptations
,
but
lead
me
out
of
them
:
for
I
flye
to
thee
.
But
may
be
you
will
say
to
me
,
What
means
or
helps
may
we
use
,
that
we
may
be
strengthned
against
temptations
,
those
temptations
wherewith
Satan
assaults
us
?
For
answer
to
this
,
let
me
briefly
give
these
seven
or
eight
practical
Rules
.
which
I
earnestly
beg
of
you
that
you
would
make
use
of
.
The
first
practical
Rule
is
this
:
Let
not
Satan
know
all
that
is
in
thy
heart
,
for
thereby
Satan
may
get
a
great
advantage
against
you
;
do
not
speak
all
that
thou
thinkest
:
if
thou
be
one
inclined
(
for
example
)
to
the
sin
of
Pride
,
do
not
shew
it
in
thy
gayish
Apparel
;
if
thou
be
one
inclined
to
the
sin
of
uncleanness
,
do
not
shew
it
in
thy
wanton
gestures
;
if
thou
be
one
inclined
to
covetousness
;
do
not
shew
it
in
thy
earthly
,
greedy
,
gaping
after
riches
;
let
not
Satan
know
what
is
in
thy
heart
.
2dly
,
Do
not
tempt
the
Tempter
to
tempt
thee
;
my
meaning
is
this
,
be
not
bold
with
those
sins
for
which
thou
hast
before
smarted
:
for
by
fostering
any
unmortified
lust
,
thou
puttest
a
weapon
into
Satans
hand
to
wound
thee
with
:
be
not
bold
with
the
occasions
of
sin
;
do
not
venture
into
the
Devils
quarters
,
as
St.
Peter
did
you
know
;
when
he
went
into
the
High-Priests
hall
,
there
he
met
with
an
occasion
to
sin
:
he
tempted
Satan
to
tempt
him
.
Thirdly
,
Do
not
think
by
yielding
to
one
temptation
,
thou
shalt
be
freed
from
all
the
rest
;
for
if
thou
yield
but
to
one
temptation
,
Satan
will
be
more
violent
in
tempting
thee
,
than
he
was
before
.
I
have
read
of
a
young
man
that
was
tempted
to
three
grofs
sins
:
to
kill
his
Father
,
to
abuse
his
Mother
,
and
to
be
Drunk
;
the
Devil
told
him
,
if
he
would
yield
to
one
of
these
,
he
should
be
tempted
no
more
;
at
last
he
yielded
to
that
which
was
the
least
of
them
,
namely
to
be
drunk
:
but
when
he
had
yielded
to
one
,
the
Devil
prevailed
with
him
after
to
do
the
two
other
:
so
that
he
kill'd
his
Father
,
abused
his
Mother
;
so
that
by
yielding
to
one
temptation
,
thou
dost
strengthen
Satan
,
but
it
weakens
thy
own
hands
.
As
they
say
of
the
French
in
their
fighting
,
at
the
first
onset
they
are
like
Lions
:
but
if
they
be
strongly
resisted
at
the
first
,
then
they
are
very
Cowards
:
So
it
is
here
,
the
Devil
at
his
first
Assault
is
violent
;
the
second
Assault
,
if
he
be
resisted
,
is
weaker
:
If
he
be
resisted
in
his
third
Assault
,
he
is
a
very
Coward
;
therefore
,
resist
the
Devil
,
and
he
will
flye
from
you
,
James
4.7
.
hold
thy
weapon
in
thy
hand
,
though
it
be
beaten
to
thy
head
.
As
they
observe
of
the
Crocadile
in
Nilus
,
if
you
run
away
from
the
Crocadile
,
then
he
will
follow
you
;
but
if
you
come
up
to
follow
him
manfully
,
then
he
will
run
away
from
you
:
So
if
Satan
be
resisted
,
he
is
a
very
Coward
.
Fourthly
,
The
fourth
practical
Rule
is
this
:
Do
not
lay
all
the
blame
upon
Satan
for
thy
temptations
,
but
lay
the
blame
in
a
great
measure
upon
thy self
,
upon
thy
own
receptive
tinder-like
disposition
;
Oh
complain
to
God
,
and
say
,
true
Lord
,
the
Devil
is
continually
striking
fire
,
but
my
heart
is
too
ready
to
take
the
fire
:
I
have
a
tinder-like
heart
,
more
ready
to
take
fire
,
than
the
Devil
is
to
strike
;
and
therefore
thou
shouldst
wet
thy
tinder
with
thy
tears
,
that
the
fire
of
temptation
may
not
take
hold
of
thy
heart
.
You
may
read
of
our
Grand-mother
Eve
,
she
layed
all
the
blame
upon
the
Serpent
,
The
Serpent
deceived
me
,
and
I
did
eat
.
But
David
on
the
contrary
,
having
a
holy
frame
of
heart
,
laid
the
blame
upon
himself
:
when
Satan
tempted
him
to
number
the
People
,
2
Sam.
last
:
he
complains
not
of
Satan
,
but
himself
;
says
he
,
Lo
I
have
sinned
,
I
have
sinned
,
I
have
done
wickedly
;
as
for
these
sheep
,
what
have
they
done
?
So
I
say
,
lay
the
blame
on
thy
Tinder-like
heart
.
Fifthly
,
Observe
,
Satan
in
his
first
temptations
is
more
modest
than
he
is
usually
afterwards
:
his
first
temptations
are
usually
of
a
finer-spun
thred
,
that
so
he
may
draw
into
greater
sins
:
for
Example
,
When
he
tempted
our
Saviour
,
his
first
temptation
was
this
:
says
he
,
Matth.
4
,
Cause
these
stones
to
be
made
bread
:
thou
mayst
as
well
turn
stones
into
bread
,
as
water
into
wine
;
but
then
afterwards
,
he
comes
to
more
gross
and
grievous
temptations
,
to
cast
himself
down
headlong
,
to
murther
himself
,
and
commit
the
horridest
Idolatry
that
can
be
named
.
So
Satan
is
modest
at
the
first
:
he
will
perswade
thee
to
tell
a
merry
jocond
lye
,
to
tell
a
lye
in
jest
,
that
is
no
great
matter
;
from
a
jesting
lye
,
he
perswades
thee
to
tell
an
officious
lye
,
for
an
advantage
to
thy self
,
or
neighbour
;
from
an
officious
lye
,
he
will
tempt
thee
to
a
pernicious
lye
,
to
tell
a
lye
for
thy
neighbours
ruine
;
for
the
ruine
of
thy
neighbours
Name
,
or
Goods
,
or
Life
.
Oh
,
observe
the
wiles
of
Satan
,
his
temptations
are
at
fist
more
modest
.
The
sixth
Rule
is
this
:
Do
not
think
when
one
temptation
is
conquered
,
or
resisted
,
that
therefore
thy
corruption
is
mortified
:
or
,
that
the
Devil
is
quite
vanquisned
,
or
quite
hath
left
thee
:
no
,
for
Satan
lest
our
Saviour
but
for
a
season
,
Luke
4.13
,
after
he
was
shamefully
vanquished
and
foiled
,
he
left
him
for
a
season
;
he
came
to
him
again
,
as
he
did
in
John
4.30
,
The
Prince
of
this
world
cometh
,
and
hath
nothing
in
me
.
The
Devil
,
like
a
Ram
,
sometimes
retires
,
that
he
may
come
forwards
with
the
greater
violence
.
Seventhly
,
Would
you
be
strengthned
against
temptations
?
then
above
all
,
take
the
Shield
of
Faith
,
that
is
the
Apostles
Rule
,
Eph.
6.16
,
Above
all
take
the
shield
of
faith
,
whereby
you
may
quench
all
,
the
fiery
darts
of
the
devil
;
Faith
is
the
eye
of
the
soul
.
Now
as
a
cunning
Fencer
,
when
he
is
striving
with
his
Adversary
,
the
first
thing
that
he
aims
at
,
is
to
strike
out
the
eye
of
him
with
whom
he
is
contesting
;
if
he
can
but
strike
out
the
eye
,
then
he
knows
he
hath
a
great
advantage
:
so
the
Devil
this
cunning
Fencer
,
he
strikes
at
the
eye
of
Faith
;
if
he
can
but
conquer
thy
Fath
,
he
knows
he
shall
conquer
thy
soul
;
therefore
,
says
he
,
I
fight
neither
against
small
nor
great
,
but
against
this
King-Grace
;
I
fight
against
Faith
;
therefore
our
Savour
prays
that
Peters
Faith
should
not
fail
;
so
long
as
his
faith
did
not
fail
,
though
his
other
Graces
be
routed
,
and
broken
,
yet
Faith
will
recover
all
.
That
was
an
admirable
Captain
,
who
when
the
Battel
was
lost
,
recovered
it
again
himself
when
all
his
Soldiers
fled
and
left
him
;
namely
,
Shammah
,
2
Sam.
23.12
,
He
alone
stood
to
the
battel
,
and
conquered
a
whole
Troop
,
and
slew
many
of
the
Philistines
:
Faith
may
be
compared
to
Shammah
;
when
other
Graces
are
foyled
,
and
routed
,
our
Faith
will
recover
all
again
;
Now
how
should
we
strengthen
Faith
?
Faith
is
compared
to
a
Shield
;
now
this
Shield
is
composed
of
four
or
five
plates
:
First
,
The
gracious
Promises
that
God
hath
made
;
this
is
one
plate
that
makes
the
shield
of
Faith
:
you
cannot
be
cast
into
such
a
condition
,
wherein
you
may
not
meet
with
some
Promise
;
therefore
study
the
Promises
,
such
as
these
:
When
thou
passest
through
the
waters
,
I
will
be
with
thee
:
and
through
the
Rivers
,
they
shall
not
overflow
thee
:
when
thou
walkest
through
the
fire
,
thou
shalt
not
be
burnt
,
neither
shall
the
flame
kindle
upon
thee
,
Isa.
43.2
.
So
that
is
an
excellent
Scripture
,
Isa.
42.19
,
And
I
will
bring
the
blind
by
a
way
that
they
know
not
;
I
will
lead
them
in
paths
that
they
have
not
known
:
I
will
make
darkness
light
before
them
,
and
crooked
things
straight
;
these
things
will
I
do
unto
them
,
and
not
forsake
them
.
What
a
precious
Promise
is
that
!
though
God
leads
his
people
through
a
dark
Wilderness
,
as
I
may
say
,
and
they
see
not
one
beam
of
light
;
yet
notwithstanding
,
if
they
lean
upon
the
Lord
,
he
will
cause
darkness
to
be
light
before
them
.
A
second
Plate
that
the
shield
of
Faith
is
composed
of
,
and
made
up
of
,
is
,
the
glorious
Attributes
of
God
:
Gods
Wisdom
,
Power
,
Mercy
,
Goodness
,
Truth
;
all
these
put
together
,
do
spell
All-sufficiency
:
the
wisdom
of
God
to
guide
us
,
the
power
of
God
to
protect
us
,
the
mercy
of
God
to
pity
us
,
and
the
like
.
Thirdly
,
Another
Plate
is
this
:
the
triumphant
victory
of
Jesus
Christ
;
he
hath
conquered
our
Enemy
,
blessed
be
his
Name
;
our
Saviour
he
hath
crusht
the
head
of
the
Serpent
,
as
Luther
said
excellently
,
Why
should
we
fear
a
conquered
world
,
when
the
Conqueror
himself
is
on
our
side
?
so
,
why
should
we
fear
a
conquered
Enemy
,
a
cursed
Enemy
,
when
the
Conqueror
himself
is
on
our
side
?
The
fourth
Plate
is
this
:
The
former
Experiments
we
have
had
of
Gods
goodness
,
2
Cor.
1.10
.
Who
delivered
us
from
so
great
a
death
,
and
doth
deliver
,
in
whom
we
trust
that
he
will
yet
deliver
us
.
And
when
the
Prophet
David
was
in
those
straits
,
when
he
cryed
out
,
Will
the
Lord
cast
off
for
ever
?
and
will
he
be
favourable
no
more
?
hath
God
forgotten
to
be
gracious
,
hath
he
in
anger
shut
up
his
tender
mercy
?
Oh
,
says
he
,
This
is
my
infirmity
:
but
I
will
remember
the
years
of
the
right
hand
of
the
most
high
.
Psal.
77.7
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
I
will
remember
thee
from
the
land
of
Jordan
,
and
of
the
Hermonites
,
from
the
hill
Nizar
;
there
I
had
a
deliverance
,
and
there
I
had
a
deliverance
;
and
when
my
soul
is
cast
down
within
me
,
I
will
remember
thee
at
such
a
place
,
and
at
such
a
place
,
where
thou
didst
work
a
great
deliverance
for
me
,
Psal.
42.
Fifthly
,
The
last
Plate
the
shield
of
Faith
is
made
up
of
,
is
,
Gods
infinite
love
in
giving
of
Jesus
Christ
;
He
that
spared
not
his
own
Son
,
but
delivered
him
up
for
us
all
;
how
shall
he
not
with
him
freely
give
us
all
things
?
If
God
hath
given
us
Jesus
Christ
,
he
will
give
us
supportation
under
trouble
,
and
he
will
give
us
deliverance
out
of
trouble
.
The
last
Direction
is
this
;
Give
not
over
praying
:
Although
for
the
present
thou
seest
not
the
fruit
of
thy
prayers
,
give
not
over
praying
;
but
remember
,
he
that
was
tempted
for
thee
on
earth
,
is
now
interceding
for
thee
in
heaven
:
Satan
cannot
be
more
ready
to
assault
thee
,
than
Jesus
Christ
to
assist
thee
;
Satan
cannot
be
so
busie
on
earth
to
hurt
thee
,
as
Jesus
Christ
is
busie
in
heaven
to
help
thee
;
and
prayer
through
the
intercession
of
Jesus
Christ
can
cast
out
Devils
.
Mr.
Fox
in
his
book
of
Martyrs
in
the
second
Volume
,
speaking
of
Luther
in
the
life
of
King
Henry
the
eighth
,
mentions
a
story
of
a
man
that
was
possessed
with
the
Devil
,
that
had
sold
his
soul
to
the
Devil
at
Wittenburg
:
But
Luther
got
a
company
of
praying
Christians
together
,
to
seek
God
on
his
behalf
,
and
would
not
give
over
seeking
,
till
they
had
received
an
Answer
:
So
at
last
,
the
Devil
in
a
great
wind
threw
the
Indenture
in
at
the
window
.
Sometimes
Prayer
casts
out
the
Devil
;
God
sometimes
gives
such
signal
testimonies
of
hearing
Prayer
,
for
the
enocuragement
of
his
Servants
;
therefore
do
not
give
over
resisting
Satans
temptations
,
nor
praying
against
him
.
Do
as
that
blessed
Saint
Katharine
Bretter
,
when
she
was
continually
haunted
with
Satans
temptations
:
said
she
,
Satan
,
I
am
but
a
weak
woman
,
I
am
not
able
to
answer
all
thy
cavils
and
objections
,
but
I
will
turn
thee
over
to
my
Advocate
;
I
have
an
Advocate
in
Heaven
to
plead
my
cause
;
and
after
that
,
she
was
never
solicited
by
him
.
So
do
you
,
turn
over
thy
case
to
thy
Advocate
,
as
a
poor
Client
does
that
has
got
a
learned
and
faithful
Advocate
,
leaves
his
cause
with
him
:
turn
over
all
to
thy
Advocate
,
that
appears
in
the
presence
of
God
continually
for
thee
,
Heb.
9.24
,
For
Christ
is
not
entred
into
the
holy
places
made
with
hands
,
which
are
the
figures
of
the
true
;
but
into
heaven
it self
,
now
to
appear
in
the
presence
of
God
for
us
:
he
appears
as
our
Advocate
.
And
if
God
do
not
answer
thee
speedily
,
or
if
he
do
not
answer
thee
in
the
Letter
of
thy
request
,
yet
if
thou
canst
but
get
such
a
frame
of
heart
as
those
three
Worthies
had
,
Dan.
3.17.18
,
Our
God
whom
we
serve
is
able
to
deliver
us
from
the
burning
fiery-furnace
,
and
he
will
deliver
us
out
of
thy
hand
,
O
King
:
But
if
not
,
be
it
known
unto
thee
,
O
King
,
that
we
will
not
serve
thy
gods
,
nor
worship
thy
golden-image
which
thou
hast
set
up
.
So
do
thou
say
to
Satan
,
God
is
able
to
deliver
me
out
of
thy
hands
;
but
yet
,
if
he
do
not
,
I
am
resolved
I
will
not
yield
unto
thee
,
Satan
;
but
I
will
lye
at
the
feet
of
God
,
and
look
up
.
If
God
do
but
give
such
a
gracious
frame
of
spirit
as
this
,
thou
mayst
be
confident
this
Text
shall
be
fulfilled
to
thee
;
and
that
heaven
and
earth
shall
pass
away
,
before
this
truth
shall
pass
away
,
held
forth
in
this
Doctrine
,
That
Christs
sufferings
and
temptations
stir
up
in
his
heart
a
compassion
to
succour
and
relieve
us
in
our
sufferings
and
Temptations
.
Fear
of
missing
Salvation
:
or
,
the
way
to
obtain
Salvation
.
HEB.
IV.
1.
Let
us
therefore
fear
,
lest
a
promise
being
left
us
of
entring
into
his
Rest
,
any
of
you
should
seem
to
come
short
of
it
.
IN
the
last
Text
that
I
opened
unto
you
,
out
of
2
Tim.
1.10
,
And
hath
brought
life
and
immortality
to
light
through
the
Gospel
:
I
shewed
you
,
That
the
Salvation
of
God
,
or
eternal
Life
and
Salvation
,
was
revealed
to
the
sons
of
men
by
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
;
and
how
infinitely
we
stand
indebted
and
engaged
to
our
God
for
our
Gospel-mercies
and
Priviledges
;
that
we
are
in
a
capacity
of
getting
our
souls
saved
;
that
we
sit
not
in
darkness
and
in
the
shadow
of
death
as
others
do
:
that
we
are
not
aliens
from
the
Common-wealth
of
Israel
(
the
Church
of
God
,
as
other
are
)
:
that
we
are
not
strangers
to
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
Ephes.
2.12
:
and
strangers
to
the
mysteries
of
Salvation
,
and
the
way
of
Salvation
revealed
in
the
Gospel
.
Certainly
,
Brethren
,
we
shall
never
know
how
much
we
are
indebted
unto
God
,
nor
can
ever
praise
him
enough
for
our
Gospel-mercies
,
until
we
come
to
Heaven
.
That
I
aim
at
in
the
choice
of
this
Text
,
is
to
shew
you
,
and
(
if
it
be
possible
)
to
make
you
sensible
of
the
infinite
and
unconceiveable
danger
of
missing
this
Salvation
,
this
eternal
Life
that
is
held
forth
in
the
Gospel
;
Let
us
therefore
fear
,
lest
,
&c.
For
,
as
I
shall
shew
you
by
Gods
assistance
,
if
any
of
us
who
have
the
means
of
Salvation
tendered
to
us
in
the
Gospel
,
and
that
hope
of
Salvation
,
and
the
way
to
Salvation
;
if
any
of
us
should
come
short
of
Salvation
,
it
were
better
a
thousand
times
that
we
had
never
known
the
Gospel
;
for
none
shall
have
a
deeper
place
in
Hell
,
than
they
that
have
had
Gospel-opportunities
,
and
have
not
known
in
that
their
day
the
things
that
belong
to
their
peace
:
And
certainly
the
tears
of
Hell
are
not
sufficient
to
bewail
the
loss
of
Heaven
,
the
loss
of
Salvation
;
Let
us
therefore
fear
,
lest
a
promise
being
left
us
of
entring
into
his
rest
,
any
of
you
should
seem
to
come
short
of
it
.
For
the
connexion
of
this
,
or
the
coherence
of
these
words
with
the
former
Chapter
,
take
it
thus
briefly
:
If
you
look
upon
this
Epistle
to
the
Hebrews
with
a
discerning
eye
,
you
shall
see
that
the
scope
of
the
Apostle
is
,
to
lift
up
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
in
his
three
glorious
Offices
,
of
a
King
,
of
a
Priest
,
and
of
a
Prophet
;
and
to
shew
his
Dignity
and
Preheminence
above
the
Angels
,
in
Chap.
1
,
above
Moses
,
in
Chap.
3
,
above
Aaron
,
in
Chap.
7.
Now
the
Apostle
proving
in
Chap.
3
,
the
Dignity
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
above
Moses
,
although
Moses
was
the
most
eminent
man
that
ever
lived
upon
the
earth
(
there
was
none
that
ever
had
more
acquaintance
with
God
,
talking
with
him
familiarly
,
as
a
man
talks
with
his
friend
;
and
therefore
he
was
said
to
be
a
King
in
Jesurun
)
;
yet
the
Apostle
proves
the
Dignity
and
Preheminence
of
Jesus
Christ
above
Moses
;
in
Chap.
3.5
,
6
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
And
Moses
verily
was
faithful
in
all
his
house
,
that
is
in
the
Church
of
God
,
as
a
servant
,
for
a
testimony
of
those
things
which
were
to
be
spoken
after
;
but
Jesus
Christ
as
a
Son
over
his
own
house
;
and
therefore
Christ
is
far
above
Moses
.
And
he
takes
occasion
from
hence
to
lay
down
this
serious
Exhortation
to
these
Hebrews
,
and
in
them
to
all
succeeding
Christians
,
that
they
should
take
heed
that
they
do
not
harden
their
hearts
against
the
voice
of
Jesus
Christ
;
in
ver.
15
,
of
the
foregoing
Chapter
,
To
day
if
ye
will
hear
his
voice
,
harden
not
your
hearts
,
as
in
the
provocation
.
Harden
not
your
hearts
against
Christ
,
against
the
voice
of
Christ
in
his
Word
;
that
this
Exhortation
might
take
the
deeper
impression
,
the
Apostle
puts
them
in
mind
of
a
dreadful
example
of
Gods
wrath
and
indignation
,
executed
upon
the
stubborn
Israelites
in
the
Wilderness
;
they
hardned
their
hearts
,
they
believed
not
his
Word
;
and
therefore
God
was
so
offended
with
them
,
that
their
carcasses
perish
in
the
Wilderness
;
yea
,
the
Lord
took
an
Oath
,
he
sware
that
they
should
never
enter
into
his
Rest
.
Having
laid
down
this
dreadful
example
of
Gods
wrath
,
in
ver.
17.18
,
of
the
foregoing
Chapter
;
thereupon
he
infers
this
serious
admonition
,
That
all
Christians
should
take
heed
that
they
run
not
into
the
same
danger
that
they
did
?
and
that
they
do
not
deprive
themselves
of
that
eternal
Rest
that
is
laid
up
in
Heaven
,
as
the
Israelites
deprived
themselves
of
the
Rest
of
Canaan
;
Let
us
therefore
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
fear
,
lest
a
promise
being
left
us
of
entring
into
his
Rest
,
any
of
you
should
seem
to
come
short
of
it
.
So
then
in
the
Text
you
may
take
notice
of
these
three
particulars
:
-
1.
You
have
a
serious
Premonition
or
forewarning
,
in
these
words
,
Let
us
therefore
fear
.
-
2.
You
have
the
ground
or
foundation
of
this
Premonition
,
in
these
words
,
Lest
a
promise
being
left
us
of
entring
into
his
Rest
.
-
3.
A
dreadful
danger
discovered
,
in
case
this
warning
be
neglected
,
in
these
words
,
Any
of
you
seem
to
come
short
of
it
;
that
is
,
short
of
that
Eternal
Rest
that
is
promised
.
In
the
first
,
the
serious
Premonition
or
forewarning
,
you
have
these
two
particulars
:
First
,
the
occasion
of
this
Premonition
,
in
this
word
Therefore
;
Now
this
word
therefore
,
hath
reference
to
something
that
went
before
in
the
foregoing
Chapter
;
the
Apostle
had
told
us
of
a
generation
of
sinners
in
the
Wilderness
,
that
had
provoked
the
Lord
to
anger
for
forty
years
together
:
insomuch
,
that
the
Lord
sware
that
they
should
not
enter
into
his
Rest
;
and
so
it
came
to
pass
,
for
of
six
hundred
thousand
that
came
out
of
Egypt
,
there
were
but
two
,
namely
,
Caleb
and
Joshua
,
that
entred
into
the
Land
of
Canaan
;
I
say
,
not
above
two
(
of
those
that
were
above
twenty
years
old
)
that
entred
into
the
Land
of
Canaan
,
but
their
carcasses
fell
in
the
Wilderness
,
the
Wilderness
was
their
grave
;
therefore
,
saith
he
,
because
of
this
dreadful
example
of
Gods
wrath
upon
these
stubborn
Israelites
,
Let
us
fear
;
it
is
as
if
he
should
say
,
let
their
wo
be
our
warning
,
their
destruction
should
be
our
instruction
:
from
hence
you
may
take
this
point
of
Doctrine
.
The
examples
of
Gods
wrath
upon
other
sinnners
,
should
make
us
very
careful
to
shun
their
sins
.
And
then
secondly
,
You
have
the
Premonition
it self
,
in
these
words
,
Let
us
therefore
fear
;
and
from
thence
you
may
take
this
Observation
:
The
life
of
a
Christian
must
be
a
life
of
fear
;
The
whole
course
of
a
Christians
life
,
must
be
a
course
of
godly
and
watchful
fear
.
And
then
you
have
the
ground
or
foundation
of
this
Premonition
,
in
these
words
,
Lest
a
promise
being
left
us
of
entring
into
his
Rest
;
wherein
you
have
three
particulars
.
1.
That
there
is
a
heavenly
Rest
,
an
eternal
Rest
prepared
;
this
the
Apostle
takes
for
granted
.
He
speaks
here
of
entring
into
this
Rest
;
therefore
there
is
a
Rest
prepared
;
from
whence
you
may
take
this
Observation
:
That
there
is
a
Rest
prepared
in
Heaven
for
Gods
people
.
2.
This
Rest
is
not
only
prepared
,
but
it
is
also
promised
.
Observe
here
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
Lest
a
promise
being
left
us
of
entring
into
his
Rest
;
from
hence
you
may
observe
,
That
the
Rest
prepared
in
Heaven
for
Gods
People
,
is
not
only
prepared
,
but
also
promised
to
all
them
that
do
believe
.
3.
Take
notice
,
This
Rest
,
though
it
be
prepared
and
promised
,
may
yet
be
left
and
forsaken
by
those
to
whom
the
promise
is
tendred
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
for
so
the
word
here
in
the
original
signifies
,
lest
the
promise
be
forsaken
;
I
know
our
translation
reads
the
word
thus
,
lest
a
promise
being
left
us
:
as
if
so
be
this
were
the
sense
of
it
,
lest
a
promise
being
given
us
,
lest
a
promise
being
left
us
as
a
Legacy
,
lest
a
promise
being
bestowed
upon
us
;
but
the
word
Vs
is
not
in
the
Original
;
nor
in
the
old
Translation
,
as
a
late
Learned
Eminent
Writer
,
in
his
Commentary
on
the
Epistle
to
the
Hebrews
observes
;
Dr.
Gouge
.
the
old
Translation
seems
to
come
nearest
the
sense
,
which
reads
it
thus
,
Lest
by
forsaking
the
promise
,
we
be
deprived
of
that
rest
;
so
that
although
the
promise
be
made
,
though
the
promise
of
entring
into
rest
be
tendered
to
many
;
yet
notwithstanding
this
Promise
may
be
left
,
may
be
forsaken
:
the
words
being
taken
in
this
sense
,
you
may
observe
this
Proposition
or
Doctrine
from
them
.
Though
God
be
infinitely
gracious
in
making
a
promise
of
eternal
Rest
:
yet
many
there
are
that
do
shamefully
forsake
this
Promise
.
The
third
and
last
branch
of
the
Text
,
is
the
dreadful
danger
discovered
,
in
case
this
Premonition
be
neglected
,
that
is
in
these
words
,
Lest
any
of
you
should
seem
to
come
short
of
it
;
you
have
three
particulars
:
First
,
The
Persons
that
must
avoid
this
dreadful
danger
,
in
these
words
,
Any
of
you
;
It
is
very
observable
here
,
how
jealous
the
Apostle
is
of
these
Hebrews
,
lest
any
of
them
should
prove
Apostates
and
Backsliders
,
and
fall
off
from
their
profession
and
principles
,
and
so
forsake
the
Promise
,
and
by
forsaking
the
Promise
,
should
come
short
of
eternal
Rest
;
from
whence
you
may
take
this
Observation
,
or
point
of
Doctrine
:
In
matters
of
soul-concernment
,
Christians
should
be
very
jealous
,
not
only
of
themselves
,
but
of
others
also
.
Secondly
,
Observe
the
manner
or
extent
of
avoiding
this
dreadful
danger
,
in
this
phrase
,
seem
,
lest
any
seem
to
come
short
of
it
;
it
is
as
if
the
Apostle
should
say
,
It
is
not
enough
for
you
to
abstain
from
Apostacy
and
Back-sliding
,
which
will
cause
your
coming
short
of
Heaven
,
but
you
must
avoid
the
very
seeming
and
appearance
of
it
;
it
is
not
enough
that
you
do
not
utterly
fall
away
,
but
you
must
likewise
take
heed
that
you
give
no
occasion
to
others
to
think
that
you
are
fallen
away
,
or
like
to
fall
away
;
from
whence
you
may
observe
this
Doctrine
:
That
it
is
not
enough
for
Christians
to
abstain
from
evil
,
but
they
must
also
abstain
from
the
appearance
of
evil
,
and
avoid
the
occasions
of
danger
.
But
I
come
to
the
third
and
last
particular
,
in
the
last
branch
of
the
Text
,
which
is
indeed
the
most
awakening
and
soul-shaking
truth
that
you
meet
with
in
the
whole
Book
of
God
;
that
is
,
the
unconceivable
damage
,
or
unvaluable
loss
,
that
will
fall
upon
them
that
do
neglect
the
Apostles
Premonition
here
,
that
is
,
that
the
shall
come
short
of
eternal
life
:
lest
any
of
you
(
saith
he
)
should
seem
to
come
short
of
it
;
or
lest
any
of
you
should
be
deprived
of
that
eternal
Rest
that
is
prepared
for
,
and
promised
to
all
those
that
do
believe
;
so
then
,
in
this
last
particular
,
in
the
last
branch
of
the
Text
,
there
is
something
implyed
,
and
something
expressed
:
that
which
is
implyed
,
is
this
,
That
it
is
possible
for
those
that
do
profess
the
truth
,
to
come
short
of
heaven
,
or
else
the
Apostle
would
not
have
set
down
this
Premonition
here
:
and
then
that
which
is
exprest
,
is
this
,
That
it
is
a
most
unvaluable
and
unconceivable
loss
,
to
come
short
of
Heaven
;
so
then
from
hence
,
there
are
these
two
points
of
Doctrine
I
shall
commend
to
you
;
and
truly
,
they
are
two
very
startling
and
awakening
Truths
,
as
by
Gods
assistance
you
shall
hear
in
the
prosecution
of
them
;
And
the
first
Doctrine
is
this
:
Doct.
1.
That
it
is
possible
for
many
that
profess
the
truth
,
and
are
confident
that
they
are
in
a
state
of
grace
,
and
seem
to
come
very
near
to
Heaven
;
yet
for
all
that
to
come
short
of
Heaven
.
Doct.
2.
To
come
short
of
Heaven
,
or
that
eternal
happiness
which
is
prepared
for
the
Saints
in
light
,
is
a
most
dreadful
,
unconceivable
,
unvaluable
,
irrecoverable
loss
;
a
loss
that
should
be
trembled
at
by
all
sorts
of
persons
whatsoever
.
I
begin
with
the
first
Doctrine
,
That
it
is
possible
for
many
that
do
profess
the
truth
,
or
true
Religion
,
and
are
confident
that
they
do
belong
to
God
,
and
are
in
a
state
of
Grace
,
and
do
seem
to
come
very
near
to
Heaven
,
yet
for
all
that
to
come
short
of
Heaven
.
This
is
a
very
awakening
Truth
;
but
I
shall
by
Gods
assistance
make
it
clear
to
you
,
and
confirm
it
in
the
three
Branches
of
it
:
-
First
,
That
it
is
possible
for
many
Professors
of
the
Truth
,
or
true
Religion
,
to
come
short
of
Heaven
.
-
Secondly
,
That
it
is
possible
for
many
that
are
confident
that
they
are
in
a
state
of
Grace
,
to
come
short
of
Heaven
.
-
Thirdly
,
That
it
is
possible
for
many
that
come
very
near
to
Heaven
,
yet
to
come
short
of
Heaven
.
I
shall
prove
these
three
,
and
let
your
hearts
go
along
with
me
;
and
oh
,
that
you
and
I
could
follow
the
counsel
of
the
Prophet
Isaiah
,
To
hear
the
word
of
the
Lord
with
trembling
.
For
the
first
,
That
it
is
possible
for
many
that
profess
the
Truth
and
true
Religion
,
to
come
short
of
Heaven
:
I
shall
give
you
two
instances
for
this
:
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
were
those
that
professed
the
truth
and
true
Religon
,
they
sate
in
Moses
Chair
;
our
Saviour
commanded
his
Disciples
to
hear
them
,
because
they
opened
the
Law
,
they
were
Expounders
of
the
Law
:
and
our
Saviour
commanded
his
Disciples
to
hear
them
,
although
they
should
not
do
as
they
did
:
they
professed
the
Truth
and
true
Religion
;
and
in
the
outward
acts
of
Piety
,
these
Scribes
and
Pharisees
went
exceeding
far
.
I
will
shew
you
how
far
they
went
,
in
these
six
particulars
:
-
First
,
They
searched
the
Scriptures
:
they
were
very
diligent
in
reading
the
Law
of
Moses
:
they
gave
themselves
so
much
to
the
study
of
the
Law
,
that
they
could
tell
exactly
almost
every
verse
in
the
five
books
of
Moses
:
nay
,
they
could
tell
you
how
often
every
letter
in
the
Hebrew
Alphabet
was
repeated
in
the
Law
of
Moses
:
for
example
,
the
Letter
Aleph
was
repeated
Three-hundred
seventy-seven
times
in
the
five
books
of
Moses
.
-
Secondly
,
They
were
frequent
in
prayer
;
they
prayed
in
the
Streets
,
and
in
the
Synagogue
,
and
made
long
prayers
for
a
pretence
to
devour
Widows
houses
,
Matth.
23.14
.
-
Thirdly
,
To
Prayer
,
they
added
Fasting
also
:
hear
what
one
of
them
saith
,
Luke
18.12
,
I
fast
twice
in
the
week
:
and
this
he
did
for
the
taming
of
the
body
.
-
Fourthly
,
They
were
very
strict
in
the
observation
of
the
Sabbath
,
insomuch
that
they
quarrelled
with
our
Saviour
because
his
Disciples
did
but
pluck
the
ears
of
Corn
upon
the
Sabbath
day
;
nay
,
they
were
so
superstitious
in
the
observation
of
the
Sabbath
,
that
if
one
had
got
a
thorn
in
his
foot
,
they
would
not
pull
it
out
upon
the
Sabbath-day
,
for
fear
of
breaking
the
Sabbath
.
-
Fifthly
,
They
were
very
industrious
in
teaching
of
others
:
they
compassed
Sea
and
Land
to
make
a
Proselyte
,
Matth.
23.15
:
they
would
have
taken
any
pains
to
win
others
to
the
same
Sect
or
Religion
with
themselves
.
-
Sixthly
,
They
were
very
exact
and
unblameable
in
their
outward
conversation
;
for
,
1.
They
were
free
from
more
gross
and
scandalous
sins
which
stare
a
man
in
the
face
:
God
,
I
thank
thee
(
saith
the
Pharisee
)
that
I
am
not
as
other
men
are
:
extortioners
,
unjust
,
adulterers
,
or
even
as
this
Publican
,
Luke
18.11
:
Nay
,
they
separated
themselves
from
notorious
sinners
;
they
would
not
come
into
the
company
of
Drunkards
and
Sabbath-breakers
:
they
were
of
the
strictest
Religion
amongst
the
Jews
:
their
Religion
was
the
most
strait
Sect
,
Acts
26.5
,
which
knew
me
from
the
beginning
,
if
they
would
testifie
,
that
after
the
most
strait
Sect
of
our
Religion
,
I
lived
a
Pharisee
;
insomuch
that
it
was
generally
conceived
among
the
Jews
,
that
if
there
were
but
two
men
in
all
the
world
that
should
go
to
Heaven
,
a
Scribe
was
one
,
and
a
Pharisee
the
other
;
and
yet
those
Professors
for
all
that
,
fell
short
of
Heaven
;
and
our
Saviour
saith
,
That
except
your
righteousness
exceed
the
righteousness
of
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
you
shall
in
no
case
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
heaven
,
Matth.
5.20
.
Let
me
give
you
another
example
of
the
five
foolish
Virgins
which
you
read
of
in
Matth.
25
:
Our
Saviour
tells
us
,
That
five
Virgins
were
wise
,
and
five
were
foolish
;
By
Virgins
there
,
are
meant
Professors
,
and
they
are
called
Virgin-Professors
,
because
they
were
not
tainted
or
defiled
with
any
gross
or
scandalous
sin
;
even
those
five
foolish
Virgins
,
they
notwithstanding
in
their
own
opinion
,
and
in
the
opinion
of
others
,
were
waiting
for
the
coming
of
the
Bridegroom
Christ
;
and
yet
for
all
this
,
those
Virgin-professors
fell
short
of
Heaven
,
Matth.
25.10
,
And
while
they
went
to
buy
,
the
Bridegroom
came
,
and
they
that
were
ready
went
in
with
him
to
the
Marriage
,
and
the
door
was
shut
;
the
door
of
Heaven
,
the
door
of
Mercy
was
shut
against
them
;
so
you
see
the
first
Branch
proved
.
2.
Let
me
prove
the
second
Branch
,
That
it
is
possible
for
many
that
are
confident
that
they
are
in
a
state
of
Grace
,
and
that
they
have
an
interest
in
,
and
belong
to
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
to
come
short
of
Heaven
;
in
Matth.
7.22
,
23
,
Many
will
say
to
me
in
that
day
,
(
at
the
great
day
of
Judgment
)
Lord
,
Lord
,
have
we
not
prophesied
in
thy
name
;
and
in
thy
name
have
cast
out
Devils
,
and
in
thy
name
have
done
many
wonderful
works
?
and
then
will
I
profess
unto
them
,
I
never
knew
you
,
depart
from
me
ye
that
work
iniquity
.
Mark
,
how
confident
they
are
;
have
we
not
prophesied
in
thy
name
,
and
cast
out
Devils
in
thy
name
?
We
have
eaten
and
drunk
in
thy
presence
,
Luke
13.26
:
To
whom
Jesus
Christ
will
say
,
Depart
from
me
ye
that
work
iniquity
:
get
you
out
of
my
sight
,
I
cannot
abide
to
look
upon
you
;
these
were
confident
,
What
a
deal
of
confidence
express
they
!
as
if
they
had
been
as
really
acquainted
with
Jesus
Christ
,
as
any
were
;
Lord
,
Lord
,
have
not
we
prophesied
in
thy
name
,
&
c
?
Again
,
in
Rom.
2.17
,
18
,
19
,
the
Apostle
speaks
there
to
that
boasting
Jew
,
Thou
restest
in
the
Law
,
and
makest
thy
boast
of
God
,
and
knowest
his
will
,
and
approvest
the
things
that
are
more
excellent
,
being
instructed
out
of
the
Law
,
and
art
confident
that
thou
thy self
art
a
guide
of
the
blind
,
a
light
of
them
which
are
in
darkness
;
an
instructor
of
the
foolish
,
a
teacher
of
babes
:
which
hast
the
form
of
knowledg
,
and
of
the
truth
in
the
Law
;
thou
therefore
which
teachest
another
,
teachest
thou
not
thy self
?
Such
a
one
as
teacheth
others
,
and
teacheth
not
himself
,
such
a
one
is
stark
naught
;
so
that
it
is
possible
for
a
man
to
be
a
teacher
of
others
,
and
confident
of
coming
to
Heaven
,
and
yet
for
all
that
come
short
of
it
;
that
's
the
second
Branch
.
3.
Let
me
prove
the
third
branch
of
the
Doctrine
,
That
it
is
possible
for
men
to
come
very
near
to
Heaven
,
and
yet
for
all
that
to
come
short
of
Heaven
.
Let
me
give
you
some
Examples
for
that
:
This
was
the
case
of
the
young
man
in
the
Gospel
,
which
you
read
of
,
Matth.
19
20
,
21
,
when
our
Saviour
bid
him
to
keep
the
Commandments
:
saith
he
,
Lord
,
all
these
things
I
have
kept
from
my
youth
up
;
the
meaning
is
this
,
as
to
his
outward
conversation
he
was
unblameable
:
he
came
so
near
Heaven
,
that
as
St.
Mark
relates
the
story
,
Mar.
10.21
,
Jesus
beholding
him
,
loved
him
;
that
is
,
he
looked
upon
him
in
a
very
friendly
manner
,
and
pitied
him
,
that
such
a
one
should
come
so
near
to
Heaven
,
and
yet
come
short
of
it
,
by
resting
on
his
own
self-righteousness
;
he
came
near
Heaven
,
but
yet
he
came
short
of
it
:
so
Herod
came
near
Heaven
,
Mar.
6.20
,
he
heard
John
Baptist
gladly
,
and
he
did
many
things
that
John
Baptist
bid
him
,
and
yet
he
came
short
of
it
.
So
you
read
of
a
Scribe
,
Mar.
12.34
,
that
answered
very
discreetly
to
our
Saviour
;
our
Saviour
tells
him
,
Thou
art
not
far
from
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
and
yet
he
came
short
of
it
;
What
a
sad
thing
was
that
!
So
Agrippa
,
Almost
thou
perswadest
me
to
be
a
Christian
,
Act.
26.28
;
but
yet
he
was
not
a
whole
Christian
;
so
he
came
near
to
Heaven
,
but
yet
he
came
short
of
Heaven
.
But
here
it
may
be
demanded
:
Quest.
But
how
far
then
may
a
man
go
on
in
the
profession
of
the
truth
and
true
Religion
,
and
yet
come
short
of
Heaven
?
To
this
I
answer
,
Truly
a
Professor
may
go
so
far
,
that
the
hearing
of
it
may
make
some
of
you
tremble
,
and
to
say
,
What
will
become
of
me
!
Now
I
shall
shew
you
that
in
three
particulars
:
A
man
may
have
,
-
1.
A
very
glorious
shew
of
grace
and
holiness
,
and
yet
have
no
true
grace
at
all
.
-
2.
Admirable
gifts
,
and
parts
,
and
qualifications
,
and
yet
have
no
true
grace
at
all
.
-
3.
Some
superficial
beginnings
,
and
tasts
of
Grace
and
Holiness
,
and
yet
have
no
truth
of
Grace
,
but
come
short
of
Heaven
.
First
,
A
man
may
have
a
very
glorious
shew
of
holiness
,
and
yet
have
no
true
grace
,
and
so
come
short
of
Heaven
;
he
may
have
something
like
grace
;
as
in
a
Garden
,
Weeds
may
be
so
like
good
Herbs
,
that
it
may
be
hard
to
know
one
from
the
other
:
a
man
may
have
such
a
shew
of
grace
,
that
he
may
be
thought
to
have
grace
in
truth
:
Let
me
give
you
instances
in
these
four
particulars
:
First
,
A
man
may
be
a
fair
civil
carriaged
man
,
very
innocent
and
inoffensive
in
his
conversation
:
one
that
doth
not
oppose
the
Gospel
,
nor
oppose
the
Truth
;
this
is
something
.
Some
there
are
that
are
Lions
,
of
whom
David
complains
,
Psalm
57.4
,
My
soul
is
among
Lions
,
and
I
lye
even
among
them
that
are
set
on
fire
.
Some
there
are
that
have
Lion-like
Spirits
,
whose
hearts
are
all
set
on
fire
:
that
would
overthrow
Magistrates
and
Ministers
,
and
Sabbaths
,
and
Ordinances
,
and
all
;
it
is
something
for
a
man
to
be
civil
and
inoffensive
in
his
carriage
,
that
he
is
no
Enemy
to
the
Gospel
.
Secondly
,
A
man
may
be
a
frequenter
of
Ordinances
:
and
a
man
may
be
a
countenancer
of
Religion
,
and
an
owner
of
Magistracy
and
Ministry
,
and
yet
all
this
while
have
but
a
shew
of
grace
,
and
no
true
grace
at
all
.
In
Luke
13.26
,
27
,
there
you
have
some
that
will
say
to
our
Saviour
,
Lord
,
we
have
eaten
and
drunk
in
thy
presence
,
and
we
have
heard
thee
teach
in
our
streets
.
There
are
many
that
frequent
Ordinances
,
that
come
to
the
Assemblies
of
Gods
people
day
after
day
,
and
wait
upon
God
in
the
use
of
his
Ordinances
:
some
that
honour
the
Ministers
of
God
,
and
yet
for
all
that
come
short
of
Heaven
.
Thirdly
,
They
may
go
farther
;
they
may
be
maintainers
and
supporter
of
Ministers
,
both
by
their
Persons
and
Purses
:
and
thus
it
was
with
Ananias
and
Sapphira
:
they
went
and
sold
their
possessions
,
and
laid
them
down
at
the
Apostles
feet
,
and
yet
come
short
of
Heaven
.
Fourthly
,
They
may
go
so
far
,
not
only
to
have
a
good
opinion
of
themselves
,
but
they
may
gain
the
good
opinion
of
others
:
Nay
,
they
may
be
well
thought
of
by
those
that
are
men
of
judgment
;
those
that
are
godly
may
think
well
of
them
,
that
they
are
real
Saints
,
and
that
their
names
are
written
in
the
book
of
life
,
as
is
meant
by
that
Scripture
,
in
Psalm
69.28
,
where
David
saith
,
Let
them
be
blotted
out
of
the
book
of
the
living
,
and
not
be
written
with
the
righteous
;
It
cannot
so
be
understood
,
that
a
man
that
hath
once
his
name
written
in
the
book
of
Life
,
can
have
it
blotted
out
:
but
the
meaning
is
this
,
Blot
them
out
of
the
book
of
Life
,
that
is
,
discover
their
names
were
never
written
in
that
book
;
discover
them
to
be
but
Hypocrites
,
though
they
carry
themselves
so
fairly
,
that
for
the
present
others
do
think
that
their
names
are
written
in
the
book
of
Life
;
Judas
carried
the
matter
so
fair
,
that
the
rest
of
the
Disciples
questioned
themselves
,
rather
than
Judas
:
Master
,
is
it
I
?
saith
one
of
them
;
Master
,
is
it
I
?
saith
another
;
they
never
dreamed
that
Judas
should
betray
their
Master
.
Simon
Magus
carried
the
matter
so
fair
,
that
Philip
,
that
was
one
of
the
Deacons
,
reckoned
him
to
be
a
true
Believer
,
and
was
baptized
,
and
continued
with
Philip.
This
is
the
first
particular
,
That
a
man
may
have
glorious
shews
of
grace
and
holiness
,
and
yet
have
no
true
grace
at
all
.
Secondly
,
The
second
thing
is
to
shew
,
that
a
man
may
have
admirable
gifts
and
parts
,
and
qualifications
that
are
like
to
grace
,
and
yet
are
not
true
grace
.
For
example
:
A
man
may
have
an
admirable
gift
in
Preaching
;
he
may
be
a
very
able
Preacher
,
having
a
very
acute
and
quick
Invention
:
a
profound
Judgment
,
a
retentive
Memory
,
a
clear
Elocution
:
Judas
,
I
make
no
question
,
was
as
good
a
Preacher
as
the
rest
of
the
eleven
Apostles
;
a
man
may
preach
to
others
,
and
yet
he
himself
in
the
mean
while
be
a
cast-away
;
Oh
we
that
are
Preachers
,
we
may
preach
against
Pride
with
proud
hearts
:
against
Covetousness
with
covetous
hearts
:
press
Self-denial
with
self-seeking
hearts
:
press
Repentance
with
impenitent
hearts
:
we
may
preach
these
things
,
and
yet
not
feel
them
at
all
in
our
own
hearts
:
So
,
a
man
may
have
an
admirable
gift
in
Prayer
(
I
do
not
say
the
grace
of
Prayer
)
,
there
is
a
great
deal
of
difference
between
the
gift
and
the
grace
of
Prayer
;
the
gift
of
Prayer
makes
a
man
proud
,
the
grace
of
Prayer
makes
a
man
humble
:
the
gift
of
Prayer
abounds
in
outward
expressions
,
the
grace
of
Prayer
consists
in
inward
impressions
upon
the
heart
;
the
gift
of
Prayer
vents
its
self
in
publick
,
but
the
grace
of
Prayer
is
most
enlarged
in
private
;
the
gift
of
Prayer
makes
a
man
pray
in
his
own
strength
,
but
the
grace
of
Prayer
makes
a
man
pray
in
the
strength
of
Jesus
Christ
;
the
gift
of
Prayer
makes
a
man
expect
an
eccho
of
praise
from
men
,
but
the
grace
of
Prayer
expects
only
the
approbation
of
God
;
the
gift
of
prayer
that
may
be
lost
,
but
the
grace
of
Prayer
is
never
lost
;
I
say
,
a
man
may
have
admirable
gifts
in
Prayer
,
excellent
Expressions
,
and
seeming-impressions
upon
the
heart
:
some
may
pray
like
Saints
,
and
in
the
mean
time
live
like
Devils
.
I
am
confident
this
deceives
many
:
Some
there
are
that
have
fine
voluble
Tongues
in
Prayer
,
that
a
man
would
think
them
to
be
Angels
in
prayer
:
but
look
into
their
lives
,
and
O
how
crooked
are
they
in
their
paths
and
conversation
?
So
,
A
man
may
have
the
gift
of
Government
,
so
much
prudence
and
policy
:
a
man
may
be
such
a
deep
Polititian
,
that
he
may
be
able
to
ballance
the
affairs
of
a
Kingdom
,
and
yet
have
no
grace
at
all
;
that
was
the
case
of
Achitophel
:
he
was
so
prudent
and
politick
in
his
counsels
,
that
he
was
esteemed
as
an
Oracle
of
God
,
2
Sam.
16.23
.
And
yet
for
all
this
,
such
a
one
may
come
short
of
Heaven
;
and
that
may
be
said
to
those
men
that
have
those
parts
,
and
gifts
,
and
qualifications
,
and
are
not
sanctified
;
that
have
the
gifts
of
preaching
,
and
praying
,
and
Government
,
which
was
said
to
Simon
Magus
,
Thy
money
perish
with
thee
;
so
they
and
their
gifts
,
and
parts
,
and
qualifications
perish
with
them
.
Thirdly
,
Again
,
you
shall
see
in
another
particular
,
how
far
Professors
may
go
,
and
yet
come
short
of
Heaven
;
namely
,
he
may
have
some
superficial
beginnings
and
tasts
of
grace
and
holiness
,
and
yet
have
no
truth
of
grace
,
and
so
come
short
of
Heaven
;
let
me
shew
you
this
in
these
four
particulars
:
1.
He
may
be
able
to
give
his
assent
to
the
truth
;
he
may
consent
to
this
truth
,
That
the
Bible
is
the
word
of
God
,
and
that
he
believes
it
is
so
;
so
Simon
Magus
did
,
Acts
8.13
,
the
Text
saith
,
that
he
believed
.
2.
He
may
have
so
much
knowledg
as
may
move
his
affections
with
joy
,
that
he
may
rejoyce
in
the
word
that
he
knows
:
thus
the
Pharisees
,
They
rejoyced
in
John
Baptists
light
for
a
season
,
John
5.35
.
And
it
is
said
of
the
second
ground
in
the
Parable
,
that
they
received
the
word
with
joy
,
Luke
8.13
.
And
God
speaks
of
the
Hypocrites
,
Isa.
58.2
,
Yet
they
seek
me
daily
,
and
delight
to
know
my
ways
,
as
a
Nation
that
did
rigteousness
,
and
forsook
not
the
Ordinance
of
their
God
:
they
ask
of
me
the
Ordinances
of
Justice
,
they
take
delight
in
approaching
to
God
;
and
yet
all
this
,
it
was
but
like
a
Land-flood
that
is
quickly
dryed
up
:
or
like
a
flash
of
lightning
which
quickly
passeth
away
.
3.
He
may
have
such
a
tast
and
superficial
beginning
of
grace
,
that
he
may
be
moved
so
much
at
a
Sermon
,
as
to
have
some
kind
of
purpose
and
resolution
of
amendment
of
life
,
1
Sam.
26.21
,
you
may
read
there
that
wicked
wretch
and
Hypocrite
Saul
had
sometimes
good
purposes
and
resolutions
:
Then
said
Saul
,
I
have
sinned
;
Return
my
son
David
,
for
I
will
no
more
do
the
harm
;
he
was
convinced
in
his
conscience
,
that
it
was
out
of
malice
that
he
did
persecute
that
innocent
Servant
of
God
;
so
it
may
be
you
may
have
some
Drunkard
,
when
he
lyes
under
the
smarting
Rod
of
Gods
displeasure
,
to
vow
that
he
will
never
be
drunk
more
.
4.
A
man
may
have
this
tast
and
superficial
beginning
of
grace
,
that
he
may
attain
to
some
external
reformation
;
he
may
escape
the
pollutions
of
the
world
through
the
knowledg
of
the
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
2
Pet.
2.20
.
A
natural
carnal
man
,
an
Hypocrite
,
may
get
so
much
soap
out
of
the
Word
of
God
,
as
may
wash
his
outside
,
but
yet
he
may
return
to
the
mire
again
,
because
he
is
a
Swine
still
:
he
may
be
washed
like
a
Hog
on
the
outside
,
but
yet
he
is
a
Swine
still
:
Hypocrites
may
abstain
from
many
sins
out
of
a
slavish
fear
,
and
perform
duties
out
of
by-respects
;
Jezzabel
fasted
,
the
Pharisees
prayed
,
and
gave
alms
;
Felix
feared
and
trembled
,
here
was
the
beginnings
and
tasts
of
grace
;
these
tasted
of
the
heavenly
gift
:
Heb.
6.4
;
they
had
a
tast
of
the
water
of
life
,
but
they
spit
it
out
again
.
But
then
it
may
be
demanded
,
What
is
the
reason
that
a
Professor
may
go
so
far
in
the
ways
of
Christianity
,
and
yet
come
short
of
Heaven
?
For
answer
,
I
shall
give
you
reasons
for
all
these
three
particulars
:
First
,
A
Professor
may
go
thus
far
in
the
way
to
Heaven
,
and
yet
come
short
of
Heaven
,
for
these
two
reasons
:
1.
Because
there
is
some
failing
in
his
profession
;
his
profession
wants
either
root
or
sincerity
,
or
love
to
Jesus
Christ
.
It
may
be
his
profession
wants
root
:
he
hath
taken
up
the
profession
of
Religion
,
but
he
was
never
yet
humbled
;
the
Plow
of
humiliation
never
went
deep
enough
:
he
was
never
convinced
of
the
indispensible
need
that
he
hath
of
Christ
,
to
say
,
Give
me
Christ
,
or
I
dye
;
he
was
never
convinced
of
the
evil
of
sin
,
of
the
burden
of
sin
,
of
the
loathsome
nature
of
sin
,
of
the
Hell
that
is
in
every
sin
.
Or
it
may
be
he
wants
Sincerity
,
he
takes
up
Religion
for
by-ends
,
or
for
self-interest
,
or
it
may
be
he
follows
Christ
for
the
Loaves
:
for
indeed
there
are
but
few
that
follow
Christ
for
Christs
sake
.
It
was
the
complaint
of
Austin
,
Jesus
is
seldom
sought
for
Jesus
sake
.
And
as
God
complains
,
Zech.
7.5
,
When
ye
fasted
and
mourned
,
did
ye
at
all
fast
unto
me
,
even
unto
me
?
Ephraim
is
an
empty
Vine
,
bringing
forth
fruit
unto
himself
,
Hos.
10.1
.
Or
it
may
be
,
his
profession
wants
love
;
now
love
is
an
inward
principle
;
and
where
the
inward
principle
of
love
is
in
the
heart
,
there
profession
never
fails
,
Ephes.
6.24
,
Grace
be
with
all
them
that
love
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
in
sincerity
.
But
now
,
it
may
be
outwardly
he
hath
some
love
to
Jesus
Christ
,
as
the
Prophet
Ezekiel
speaks
of
his
Hearers
,
or
God
to
him
concerning
them
:
Son
of
Man
,
the
children
of
thy
people
come
unto
thee
as
the
people
cometh
,
and
they
sit
before
thee
as
my
people
,
and
they
hear
thy
words
,
but
will
not
do
them
:
for
with
their
mouths
they
shew
much
love
,
but
their
heart
goeth
after
their
covetousness
,
Ezek.
33.30
,
31.
And
the
Lord
Christ
may
say
to
them
,
just
as
Dalilah
said
to
Sampson
,
How
canst
thou
say
thou
lovest
me
,
when
thy
heart
is
not
with
me
?
Judg.
16.15
.
That
is
one
Reason
.
2.
A
second
is
this
:
Men
may
go
so
far
in
the
way
to
Heaven
,
and
yet
come
short
of
it
;
because
though
they
have
an
outward
lamp
of
profession
,
yet
they
have
no
oyl
in
their
lamps
:
that
is
,
no
reality
;
they
have
not
that
faith
that
works
by
love
:
they
have
not
that
repentance
which
teacheth
them
more
mortification
,
which
crucifieth
the
flesh
;
these
are
the
Reasons
of
the
first
Branch
.
Secondly
,
It
may
be
demanded
,
How
comes
it
to
pass
,
that
men
may
be
so
confident
that
they
are
in
a
state
of
grace
,
and
yet
come
short
of
Heaven
?
The
reason
is
this
,
because
of
their
own
self-flattery
,
and
self-delusion
:
They
think
themselves
something
when
they
are
nothing
,
and
so
deceive
themselves
:
they
think
themselves
rich
,
and
increased
in
goods
,
and
stand
in
need
of
nothing
;
whereas
they
are
wretched
,
and
miserable
,
and
poor
,
and
blind
,
and
naked
.
They
think
they
have
grace
,
when
indeed
they
have
none
;
they
think
their
Grace
is
true
,
when
it
is
but
counterfeit
;
they
think
their
faith
is
true
Faith
,
when
it
is
but
Fancy
;
they
think
their
Repentance
is
true
Repentance
,
when
it
is
but
Worldly-sorrow
;
they
think
their
obedience
is
true
Obedience
,
when
it
is
but
Hypocrisie
.
It
may
be
they
take
Civility
for
Sanctity
,
and
natural
parts
for
true
Piety
:
it
may
be
they
take
Restraining-grace
for
Renewing-grace
,
and
so
they
are
deceived
in
their
spiritual
Estates
.
Thousands
there
are
that
deceive
themselves
in
this
particular
.
Thirdly
,
It
may
be
demanded
:
But
how
comes
it
to
pass
that
it
is
possible
for
men
to
come
near
to
Heaven
,
and
yet
come
short
of
Heaven
?
For
answer
to
this
,
I
shall
give
you
but
two
Reasons
:
First
,
Men
come
near
Heaven
,
and
yet
come
short
of
Heaven
,
because
they
will
not
come
up
to
the
price
;
I
do
not
mean
the
price
of
merit
;
I
abhor
that
opinion
,
to
think
that
we
can
merit
Heaven
;
but
my
meaning
is
this
,
they
do
not
come
up
to
the
price
of
means
:
though
nothing
can
be
done
by
way
of
merit
,
yet
much
must
be
done
in
the
use
of
means
:
my
meaning
is
,
they
will
not
do
that
which
Jesus
Christ
would
have
them
do
:
they
will
not
suffer
that
which
must
be
suffered
;
they
will
not
forsake
that
which
must
be
forsaken
.
-
1.
They
will
not
do
that
which
Jesus
Christ
would
have
them
do
;
for
Example
,
they
will
not
walk
exactly
,
they
will
not
renew
their
repentance
;
they
will
not
set
about
the
work
of
God
with
all
their
might
,
and
mind
,
and
strength
;
they
will
not
work
out
their
salvation
with
fear
and
trembling
;
there
is
much
to
be
done
,
many
duties
to
be
done
from
a
right
principle
,
in
a
right
manner
,
and
to
a
right
end
.
-
2.
They
will
not
suffer
that
which
is
to
be
suffered
;
our
Saviour
saith
,
If
any
man
will
come
after
me
,
let
him
deny
himself
,
take
up
his
cross
and
follow
me
:
You
must
be
content
to
bear
his
Cross
,
as
well
as
to
wear
his
Crown
;
Now
this
they
will
not
do
.
Again
,
They
will
not
forsake
that
which
must
be
forsaken
;
our
Saviour
saith
,
a
man
must
part
with
his
right-eye
,
and
right-hand
,
any
thing
that
stands
in
opposition
to
,
or
that
comes
in
competition
with
him
.
Now
men
will
not
do
,
they
will
not
suffer
,
they
will
not
forsake
what
Christ
would
have
them
:
It
fares
with
them
as
with
a
pedling
Chapman
,
who
likes
a
Commodity
well
,
but
he
will
not
come
up
to
the
price
of
it
;
men
are
willing
to
do
something
,
but
they
will
not
do
so
much
as
is
required
:
they
will
not
proportion
their
labour
according
to
their
work
,
they
will
not
make
up
the
hedg
according
to
the
breach
.
This
is
certain
,
many
there
are
that
come
short
of
Heaven
,
because
they
do
not
use
the
utmost
of
their
endeavours
,
for
the
prosecution
of
the
end
;
many
come
short
of
Heaven
,
because
of
their
slight
endeavours
in
the
way
of
heaven
,
Luke
13
,
Strive
to
enter
in
at
the
strait
gate
;
for
many
,
I
say
unto
you
,
will
seek
to
enter
in
,
and
shall
not
be
able
;
What
is
the
reason
?
they
only
seek
,
but
do
not
strive
;
It
is
not
enough
for
you
to
seek
to
enter
in
at
the
strait
gate
,
unless
you
strive
,
and
you
must
strive
as
in
an
Agony
;
so
the
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
signifies
the
Original
.
Secondly
,
A
second
reason
is
this
,
Why
some
men
come
so
near
Heaven
,
and
yet
come
short
of
Heaven
,
Because
of
their
Apostacy
:
they
begin
in
the
spirit
,
and
end
in
the
flesh
:
they
put
their
hands
to
the
Plow
,
and
look
back
;
you
did
run
well
,
who
did
hinder
you
,
that
ye
should
not
obey
the
truth
?
Gal.
5.7
.
You
do
not
obey
it
constantly
,
you
are
not
steady
and
firm
in
the
truth
,
but
you
are
starting
aside
like
a
broken
bow
;
falling
from
the
truth
in
their
profession
,
and
in
their
practice
of
Religion
:
These
are
the
reasons
why
men
come
near
Heaven
,
and
yet
come
short
of
Heaven
.
And
thus
I
have
proved
the
Point
in
the
three
Branches
of
it
.
Now
what
use
shall
we
make
of
it
?
The
Use
is
this
,
by
way
of
Conviction
;
Oh
what
terrour
may
this
strike
into
the
hearts
of
all
those
who
are
only
Nominal
Christians
,
that
have
a
name
only
to
live
,
and
in
the
mean
time
are
dead
;
that
have
a
form
of
Godliness
,
but
are
as
great
strangers
to
the
power
of
it
,
as
Pagans
are
to
the
profession
of
it
!
Oh
what
terrour
may
this
strike
into
the
hearts
of
all
you
that
come
short
of
those
that
come
short
of
Heaven
!
and
if
you
come
short
of
those
that
come
short
of
heaven
,
what
will
become
of
you
?
For
example
,
May
a
man
be
a
frequenter
of
the
Word
of
God
?
May
a
man
make
conscience
of
keeping
the
Sabbath
?
I
mean
,
for
the
external
observation
of
it
:
May
a
man
be
a
countenancer
of
Religion
,
and
yet
come
short
of
Heaven
?
then
what
will
become
of
them
that
neglect
Ordinances
?
What
will
become
of
them
to
whom
the
Word
of
the
Lord
is
a
burden
?
The
word
of
the
Lord
is
unto
them
a
reproach
,
they
have
no
delight
in
it
,
Jer.
16.10
.
And
what
will
become
of
them
that
say
of
the
service
of
the
Lord
,
What
a
weariness
is
it
?
Mal.
1.13
.
What
a
weariness
is
it
to
wait
on
God
,
and
to
hear
Sermons
?
If
a
man
may
be
a
Believer
,
and
yet
come
short
of
Heaven
,
I
mean
,
a
temporary
Believer
,
to
believe
for
a
while
;
then
what
will
become
of
them
that
believe
not
at
all
?
believe
none
of
the
Precepts
of
God
to
obey
them
?
nor
the
promises
,
to
embrace
them
,
nor
the
threatnings
to
tremble
at
them
;
If
a
man
have
outward
reformation
,
and
yet
come
short
of
Heaven
;
What
then
will
become
of
them
that
have
no
reformation
at
all
,
that
wallow
in
the
mire
of
their
sins
?
What
will
become
of
Lyars
,
and
Swearers
,
and
Drunkards
.
The
Pharisees
were
no
friends
to
those
gross
sins
,
and
yet
they
came
short
of
Heaven
.
Oh
that
this
might
awaken
all
those
that
are
yet
asleep
in
their
sins
,
that
are
rockt
in
the
Devils
Cradle
,
and
that
do
not
understand
their
own
condition
!
May
a
man
have
natural
parts
and
qualifications
,
and
yet
come
short
of
Heaven
?
What
will
become
of
them
that
are
Sots
in
matters
of
Religion
,
that
have
not
obtained
to
their
A
B
C
in
Religion
,
but
are
ignorant
of
the
fundamentals
of
Religion
?
May
a
man
have
some
superficial
tasts
and
beginnings
of
grace
,
and
give
his
assent
to
the
truths
of
the
Gospel
?
May
he
receive
the
word
of
God
with
joy
?
May
he
be
moved
at
a
Sermon
,
and
have
a
resolution
to
obey
,
and
reform
many
things
,
and
yet
come
short
of
Heaven
?
then
how
doleful
and
dreadful
is
their
condition
,
that
have
no
affection
to
,
nor
no
delight
in
the
Word
of
the
Lord
?
that
have
no
purposes
of
new
and
better
obedience
;
but
they
come
to
hear
the
Word
out
of
Formality
and
Custom
,
and
not
to
get
any
spiritual
advantage
to
their
own
souls
:
Oh!
if
this
were
seriously
thought
upon
,
it
would
make
Sinners
to
look
about
them
,
and
to
fall
down
at
the
feet
of
God
,
and
say
,
Lord
,
what
will
become
of
me
!
Lord
,
what
will
become
of
me
!
Vse
2.
Of
Exhortation
.
I
shall
close
this
Point
with
a
word
of
Exhortation
.
If
it
is
possible
for
many
that
profess
the
Truth
and
true
Religion
,
and
are
confident
that
they
are
in
a
state
of
grace
,
and
seem
to
come
very
near
to
Heaven
,
and
yet
for
all
that
to
come
short
of
it
;
then
as
you
love
your
God
,
as
you
love
your
Souls
,
as
you
love
your
Peace
,
as
you
desire
to
appear
with
comfort
before
your
Judg
,
rest
not
in
any
bare
outward
profession
;
rest
not
in
a
naked
name
of
Religion
:
Be
not
contented
that
you
have
the
Lamps
of
Profession
,
unless
you
have
the
Oyl
of
saving
Grace
.
Consider
,
what
advantage
will
it
be
for
you
to
come
near
to
heaven
,
to
come
to
the
brow
of
the
hill
,
as
it
were
,
and
afterwards
to
drop
down
into
hell
!
What
advantage
will
it
be
for
a
man
to
be
lifted
up
to
heaven
,
and
not
lifted
up
into
heaven
!
it
is
the
greatest
curse
that
can
possibly
be
expressed
.
Oh
what
a
cutting
Corrosive
,
what
a
gnawing
Worm
will
this
be
to
all
Eternity
,
for
a
man
to
say
,
I
came
near
to
Heaven
,
to
the
top
of
the
Hill
,
and
yet
I
fell
short
of
those
glorious
hopes
that
are
laid
up
for
the
Saints
in
light
:
O
what
a
stinking
Cockatrice
will
this
be
to
them
that
have
but
a
bare
naked
name
of
Religion
,
an
outward
profession
only
.
It
may
be
thou
art
no
Swearer
,
nor
Lyar
,
nor
Sabbath-breaker
,
but
it
may
be
thou
art
a
covetous
wretch
,
over
head
and
ears
in
the
world
,
tumbling
up
and
down
in
dirt
and
clay
,
as
if
there
were
no
other
happiness
but
here
below
:
It
may
be
thou
art
but
a
formal
Christian
;
it
may
be
thou
art
but
a
picture
that
hath
hands
and
eyes
,
but
no
legs
:
it
may
be
thou
hast
eyes
,
but
no
feet
to
run
the
ways
of
Gods
Commandments
:
It
may
be
,
it
may
be
said
of
some
of
you
young
men
that
hear
me
this
day
,
what
was
said
of
the
young
man
in
the
Gospel
,
You
are
not
far
from
the
Kingdom
of
God
;
what
will
this
advantage
you
,
if
you
do
not
follow
Jesus
Christ
fully
,
and
obey
him
sincerely
,
that
you
may
enjoy
him
eternally
!
O
that
my
counsel
this
day
were
accepted
by
you
;
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
give
no
rest
to
your
eyes
,
nor
slumber
to
your
eye-lids
,
until
you
can
say
,
Blessed
be
God
,
I
am
more
than
the
best
Hypocrite
in
the
world
;
though
he
can
outstrip
me
in
shew
,
yet
for
the
inside
I
outstrip
him
.
But
it
may
be
you
will
say
,
What
is
this
inside
of
Christianity
,
this
essential
Religion
,
wherein
you
would
have
us
outstrip
Hypocrites
,
and
those
that
come
short
of
Heaven
?
I
will
tell
you
in
three
words
:
To
the
Essentials
of
Christianity
,
there
are
these
three
things
required
:
-
1.
Union
with
Christ
.
-
2.
Renewing
Grace
.
-
3.
A
Compliance
with
the
Will
of
Christ
.
First
,
Union
with
Christ
:
Till
you
are
united
to
him
,
you
have
no
interest
in
him
,
nor
benefit
by
him
;
therefore
look
this
,
that
you
have
the
Spirit
of
God
to
unite
you
to
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
:
Our
Saviour
saith
,
John
15.4
,
As
the
branch
cannot
bear
fruit
of
it self
,
except
it
abide
in
the
Vine
,
so
neither
can
you
bring
forth
fruit
,
unless
you
abide
in
me
.
O
labour
for
this
Union
:
when
the
Soul
is
once
united
to
him
,
then
it
hath
communion
with
him
,
in
his
life
,
in
his
death
,
in
his
resurrection
,
in
his
intercession
,
in
his
graces
,
and
comforts
,
and
all
.
What
is
that
which
knits
the
Cistern
to
the
Fountain
?
You
know
it
is
the
Leaden
Pipe
,
that
is
it
that
is
the
conveyance
from
the
Conduit-head
to
the
Cistern
:
so
here
;
What
is
it
that
knits
thy
Soul
to
Jesus
Christ
,
that
thou
mayst
be
continually
partaking
of
him
,
who
is
the
Fountain
of
light
,
and
life
,
and
peace
,
and
consolation
?
What
is
it
but
this
Pipe
,
the
Union
that
is
between
Christ
and
the
soul
?
Now
a
Hypocrite
hath
not
this
Union
,
he
is
not
united
to
Christ
:
it
may
be
he
bears
the
name
of
Christ
,
but
never
was
ingrafted
into
him
:
it
may
be
he
is
tyed
to
Christ
by
the
thred
of
an
outward
profession
,
as
the
Seions
is
tied
to
the
stock
,
but
yet
he
is
not
ingrafted
into
the
stock
.
Secondly
,
It
consists
in
renewing
Grace
:
If
any
man
be
in
Christ
,
he
is
a
new
creature
,
2
Cor.
5.17
.
An
Hypocrite
may
have
many
trinkets
and
bables
,
as
we
say
;
I
,
but
a
Regenerate
man
,
he
brings
forth
one
Jewel
worth
ten
thousand
of
them
:
An
Hypocrite
may
have
restraining
grace
;
but
a
truly
Regenerate
man
,
he
is
renewed
in
the
spirit
of
his
mind
:
he
hath
a
new
name
,
which
I
spake
of
in
so
many
Sermons
,
the
white
Stone
,
and
the
new
Name
,
Rev.
3.
Thirdly
,
This
Essence
of
Christianity
,
consists
in
a
total
compliance
with
the
Will
of
Christ
;
he
that
is
a
true
Believer
,
a
true
Regenerate
man
,
an
inside
Christian
,
he
can
say
,
Lord
,
not
my
will
,
but
thy
will
be
done
;
Lord
,
Rule
in
me
as
thou
pleasest
,
so
I
may
be
but
thine
;
take
possession
of
my
heart
,
and
dispossess
sin
and
Satan
:
he
will
say
,
Whom
have
I
in
heaven
but
thee
?
and
there
is
none
upon
earth
that
I
desire
besides
thee
.
But
now
an
Hypocrite
,
it
may
be
he
gives
up
his
name
to
Jesus
Christ
in
profession
,
but
he
doth
not
give
up
his
heart
to
Christ
in
subjection
and
submission
:
it
is
one
thing
to
give
up
the
name
to
Christ
,
and
another
thing
to
give
up
the
heart
to
Christ
;
when
you
give
up
the
key
of
the
Castle
to
Christ
,
then
you
will
say
,
Lord
,
I
will
do
what
thou
wouldst
have
me
do
,
and
suffer
what
thou
wouldst
have
me
suffer
,
and
forsake
what
thou
wouldst
have
me
forsake
,
there
is
nothing
I
have
,
though
it
be
as
dear
to
me
as
my
right-hand
,
and
right-eye
,
but
I
will
part
with
it
at
thy
command
.
To
shut
up
all
,
If
you
would
not
come
short
of
them
that
come
short
of
Heaven
,
then
rest
not
in
a
bare
profession
,
in
a
bare
naked
name
of
Christianity
;
labour
to
be
united
to
Christ
,
labour
for
renewing
Grace
:
labour
to
give
up
your selves
to
Jesus
Christ
;
let
there
be
a
compliance
in
your
will
to
the
will
of
Christ
.
Again
,
If
many
may
be
confident
that
they
are
in
a
state
of
Grace
,
and
yet
come
short
of
Heaven
;
O
then
take
heed
of
self-delusion
,
and
self-flattery
,
to
think
your selves
something
when
you
are
nothing
,
and
so
deceive
your
own
souls
:
It
is
better
a
thousand
times
for
a
man
to
think
himself
nothing
when
he
is
something
,
than
to
think
himself
something
when
he
is
nothing
;
saith
the
Apostle
,
1
Cor.
15.10
,
I
have
laboured
more
abundantly
than
they
all
,
and
yet
not
I
,
but
the
grace
of
God
which
was
with
me
.
Beg
earnestly
of
God
that
you
may
know
the
worst
of
your selves
,
and
the
best
of
Jesus
Christ
;
and
pray
,
O
Lord
,
let
me
not
be
deceived
in
this
great
business
of
Eternity
;
let
me
not
go
to
hell
with
vain
hopes
of
Heaven
.
Thirdly
,
May
a
man
come
near
to
Heaven
,
and
yet
come
short
of
it
?
O
then
take
heed
of
these
two
sins
,
Slothfulness
and
Apostacy
.
Take
heed
of
Slothfulness
:
Be
not
slothful
in
business
,
but
fervent
in
spirit
,
serving
the
Lord
,
Rom.
12.11
,
The
Kingdom
of
Heaven
suffers
violence
,
and
the
violent
take
it
by
force
,
Matth.
11.12
.
Give
all
diligence
to
make
your
calling
and
election
sure
;
set
to
the
work
with
all
your
might
,
put
your
whole
strength
to
the
work
:
shake
off
all
drowsiness
and
dulness
.
And
then
take
heed
of
Apotacy
:
this
makes
many
that
come
near
to
Heaven
,
to
come
short
of
Heaven
,
because
they
do
not
hold
out
to
the
end
:
He
that
endures
to
the
〈◊〉
shall
be
saved
;
blessed
are
they
who
notwithstanding
all
difficulties
and
discouragements
that
they
meet
with
in
Heavens
way
,
are
resolved
to
hold
out
to
the
end
,
and
in
the
end
.
Thus
I
have
dispatcht
the
first
Doctrine
,
That
it
is
possible
for
many
that
profess
the
Truth
,
and
are
confident
that
they
are
in
a
State
of
Grace
,
and
seem
to
come
near
to
Heaven
,
and
yet
for
all
that
to
come
short
of
Heaven
.
Now
I
come
to
the
second
Doctrine
in
this
last
Branch
of
my
Text
,
from
these
words
;
Come
short
of
it
.
And
the
Doctrine
is
this
:
To
come
short
of
eternal
Rest
,
is
such
an
unvaluable
and
unconceivable
,
and
irrecover
able
loss
,
that
it
is
to
be
trembled
at
,
by
all
sorts
of
persons
whatsoever
.
It
is
a
loss
to
be
trembled
at
by
all
those
that
have
not
quite
lost
their
sense
and
feeling
.
For
the
confirmation
of
this
truth
,
there
are
these
two
Queries
I
shall
speak
to
:
-
First
,
What
it
is
to
come
short
of
this
eternal
Rest
.
-
Secondly
,
How
it
may
appear
that
this
coming
short
of
Heaven
,
is
such
an
unvaluable
,
irrecoverable
,
and
unconceivable
loss
.
For
the
first
,
What
it
is
to
come
short
of
this
eternal
rest
;
What
is
it
?
Oh!
God
grant
that
neither
you
,
nor
I
,
nor
any
soul
here
present
,
may
ever
experimentally
know
what
it
is
to
come
short
of
Gods
eternal
rest
;
let
me
shew
you
what
it
is
,
that
you
may
avoid
this
dreadful
danger
;
The
Original
word
here
used
,
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
it
signifies
to
come
too
late
,
just
as
those
five
foolish
Virgins
that
had
no
oyl
in
their
Lamps
,
they
came
and
knockt
,
Lord
,
Lord
,
said
they
,
open
to
us
:
but
the
door
of
Mercy
was
shut
,
they
came
too
late
;
Matth.
25.10
,
11.
It
signifies
likewise
to
fail
of
that
which
a
man
expects
,
Heb.
12.15
,
Looking
diligently
,
lest
any
man
fail
of
the
grace
of
God
.
Or
it
signifies
this
,
for
a
man
to
miss
the
Gole
or
Prize
that
he
runs
for
,
and
so
it
is
a
Metaphor
from
runners
in
a
Race
:
if
they
be
heavy
,
or
lumpish
,
or
careless
,
they
lose
the
Prize
,
they
miss
the
Gole
;
So
Christians
that
are
secure
.
and
careless
,
and
slothful
,
and
mind
every
thing
more
than
that
one
thing
that
is
necessary
;
they
come
too
late
,
they
fail
of
Grace
and
Glory
,
they
miss
the
Gole
,
they
lose
the
Prize
,
they
are
deprived
of
that
eternal
happiness
they
expected
:
this
is
to
come
short
of
this
eternal
Rest
.
Second
,
It
may
be
demanded
,
How
will
it
appear
that
this
coming
short
of
eternal
Rest
,
is
such
an
unvaluable
,
unconceivable
,
and
irrevocable
loss
,
that
it
is
to
be
trembled
at
?
I
answer
,
It
will
appear
by
these
three
reasons
:
-
They
that
come
short
of
Heaven
,
they
lose
,
1.
The
Presence
Of
God
in
eternal
happiness
.
-
They
that
come
short
of
Heaven
,
they
lose
,
2.
The
Favour
Of
God
in
eternal
happiness
.
-
They
that
come
short
of
Heaven
,
they
lose
,
3.
The
Fruition
Of
God
in
eternal
happiness
.
First
,
They
that
come
short
of
this
Eternal
Rest
,
they
lose
the
presence
of
God
;
how
great
,
how
unconceivably
great
this
loss
is
,
it
passeth
my
skill
to
tell
you
:
But
conceive
it
thus
:
David
tells
us
,
in
Psalm
16.
ult.
In
his
presence
is
fulness
of
joy
,
and
at
his
right
hand
are
pleasures
for
evermore
.
Now
,
if
in
the
presence
of
God
be
the
fulness
of
joy
,
then
certainly
in
the
want
of
his
presence
,
is
the
fulness
of
misery
?
If
at
his
right
hand
are
pleasures
for
evermore
,
then
certainly
at
his
left
hand
is
wo
,
and
misery
,
and
calamity
for
evermore
:
even
such
misery
as
the
Prophet
Ezekiel
speaks
of
,
Ezek.
2.
ult.
A
roll
of
a
book
was
written
within
and
without
,
lamentations
,
and
mourning
,
and
wo
:
And
it
stands
with
reason
it
should
be
so
;
for
,
if
God
be
light
,
then
a
separation
from
God
must
needs
be
darkness
;
If
God
be
life
,
then
a
separation
from
God
must
needs
be
death
;
If
God
be
the
fountain
of
Bliss
,
then
the
separation
from
him
must
needs
be
the
possession
of
all
misery
,
and
wo
,
and
calamity
,
and
distress
,
that
can
possibly
be
expressed
or
conceived
.
This
punishment
of
loss
,
in
the
opinion
of
all
Divines
,
doth
incomparably
torment
the
soul
,
more
than
all
the
punishment
,
and
tortures
,
and
torments
of
Hell-fire
:
Nay
,
the
loss
of
that
heavenly
and
unconceivable
Joy
,
the
loss
of
one
hours
communion
with
the
crowned
Saints
in
glory
,
the
loss
of
one
glimpse
of
the
glorified
Body
of
Jesus
Christ
,
is
a
greater
and
far
more
and
considerable
loss
,
than
the
loss
of
all
the
Kingdoms
of
the
World
besides
:
I
know
that
carnal
men
have
very
carnal
conceits
of
Heaven
and
happiness
,
because
they
look
usually
upon
heaven
and
spiritual
things
with
carnal
eyes
:
but
if
they
did
but
look
upon
them
with
such
an
eye
as
Moses
did
,
Heb.
11.27
,
By
the
eye
of
Faith
he
saw
him
that
was
invisible
:
if
they
would
not
look
upon
things
that
are
seen
,
but
upon
things
that
are
not
seen
;
For
,
the
things
that
arn
seen
are
themporal
,
but
the
things
that
are
not
seen
are
spiritual
and
eternal
,
as
saith
the
Apostle
,
2
Cor.
4.18
.
If
they
could
but
look
upon
them
with
spiritual
eyes
,
then
they
would
acknowledg
,
that
a
thousand
thousand
rendings
of
the
body
from
the
soul
,
are
far
less
than
one
rending
of
the
soul
from
God
.
It
was
the
speech
of
one
Nicostratus
,
a
curious
Painter
,
to
one
that
admired
at
him
for
looking
so
wishfully
upon
a
curious
Picture
;
Oh
,
said
he
,
if
thou
hadst
but
my
eyes
,
thou
wouldst
admire
what
I
admire
;
so
may
I
say
to
men
that
will
not
now
believe
that
the
loss
of
Gods
presence
is
such
a
loss
;
hadst
thou
but
spiritual
eyes
,
thou
wouldst
acknowledg
the
truth
of
what
I
now
say
,
That
the
loss
of
Gods
presence
is
such
a
loss
as
can
never
,
never
,
be
sufficiently
bewailed
,
no
not
with
tears
of
blood
.
It
was
the
speech
of
Chrysostom
,
and
it
was
a
savoury
speech
;
I
had
rather
endure
a
thousand
Hells
,
than
to
hear
that
one
dreadful
sentence
,
Depart
ye
cursed
into
everlasting
fire
,
prepared
for
the
Devil
and
his
Angels
:
And
suitable
to
this
was
the
speech
of
Augustine
,
I
could
be
contented
to
endure
the
torments
of
Hell
for
a
while
,
so
I
might
but
see
the
glorified
body
of
Jesus
Christ
in
Heaven
;
for
you
know
what
our
Saviour
saith
,
Father
,
I
will
that
they
also
whom
thou
hast
given
me
,
be
with
me
where
I
am
,
that
they
may
behold
my
glory
which
thou
hast
given
me
,
John
17.24
.
The
sight
of
Christs
glory
in
heaven
,
is
that
which
makes
heaven
to
be
Heaven
.
It
was
a
good
speech
of
Luther
,
Heaven
without
Gods
presence
,
would
be
but
as
a
Box
without
a
Jewel
.
Now
if
this
Beatifical
Vision
,
as
it
is
called
,
the
beholding
of
the
glory
of
Christ
in
Heaven
,
be
such
a
happiness
;
Oh
what
is
it
to
be
excluded
and
thrust
out
from
the
glorified
presence
of
Christ
,
never
to
see
his
face
!
You
know
when
Saint
Paul
told
the
Disciples
at
Ephesus
,
Acts
20.25
,
38
,
And
now
behold
,
that
ye
all
,
among
whom
I
have
gone
preaching
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
shall
see
my
face
no
more
.
This
cut
them
to
the
heart
,
this
occasioned
so
much
sorrowing
and
sadness
,
because
he
said
,
You
shall
see
my
face
no
more
:
Now
if
that
were
matter
of
so
much
sadness
,
never
to
see
the
Apostles
face
more
;
Oh
,
what
will
it
be
,
when
Jesus
Christ
shall
say
to
such
an
one
,
Thou
shalt
never
see
my
face
;
Go
thou
cursed
wretch
,
get
thee
away
from
me
:
go
to
Hell
,
to
the
Devil
and
damned
spirits
:
there
,
there
,
shall
be
thy
portion
for
ever
and
ever
!
This
is
the
first
Reason
,
to
shew
how
unvaluable
,
how
unconceivable
this
loss
is
;
the
coming
short
of
Heaven
is
the
loss
of
Gods
presence
.
2.
The
second
Reason
is
this
:
They
that
come
short
of
Heaven
,
as
they
lose
the
presence
of
God
,
so
they
lose
the
favour
,
love
,
mercy
and
compassion
of
God
;
the
favour
of
God
is
better
than
life
,
Psalm
63.3
,
Because
thy
loving-kindness
is
better
than
life
,
my
lips
shall
praise
thee
;
because
when
this
life
is
gone
,
the
favour
of
God
towards
his
Elect
will
last
to
all
eternity
,
therefore
it
is
better
than
life
;
but
they
that
come
short
of
Heaven
,
lose
this
favour
of
God
;
all
pity
,
all
mercy
,
all
compassion
,
all
hope
of
favour
shall
then
be
utterly
taken
away
;
God
will
be
so
far
from
shewing
favour
to
them
,
that
he
will
laugh
at
their
destruction
,
and
mock
when
their
fear
cometh
as
desolation
,
and
their
destruction
as
a
whirlwind
;
when
distress
and
anguish
cometh
upon
them
,
as
it
is
Prov.
1.26
,
27
:
They
shall
lose
not
only
the
favour
of
God
,
but
the
favour
of
all
their
Friends
that
they
have
enjoyed
here
upon
earth
:
they
shall
lose
the
favour
of
their
Fathers
and
Mothers
,
of
Husbands
and
Wives
,
and
Children
and
bosom-Friends
:
for
although
they
were
nearly
related
to
them
,
yet
if
they
come
to
heaven
,
and
themselves
excluded
,
those
glorified
Saints
that
are
in
heaven
,
will
abandon
them
with
detestation
and
derision
;
nay
,
they
will
rejoyce
in
their
destruction
,
and
in
the
execution
of
Gods
justice
and
vengeance
upon
them
,
Psal.
58.10
,
The
righteous
shall
rejoyce
when
he
seeth
the
vengeance
;
a
glorified
Father
in
Heaven
shall
rejoyce
in
the
destruction
and
condemnation
of
a
damned
Son
;
a
glorified
Yoke-fellow
in
Heaven
shall
rejoyce
in
the
destruction
and
damnation
of
such
a
Yoke-fellow
as
is
condemned
:
No
prayers
,
no
tears
,
no
sobs
nor
supplications
,
no
cryings
to
the
mountains
to
fall
upon
them
,
shall
one
whit
avail
:
there
shall
be
no
Mediator
,
none
in
heaven
or
earth
to
plead
for
them
,
or
to
speak
one
word
on
their
behalf
.
This
is
the
second
Reason
,
They
that
come
short
of
Heaven
,
lose
the
favour
of
God
.
3.
They
that
come
short
of
Heaven
,
as
they
lose
the
presence
of
God
,
and
the
favour
of
God
;
so
they
lose
the
fruition
of
God
,
the
enjoyment
of
God
in
eternal
happiness
;
they
lose
a
Crown
that
is
incorruptible
,
undefiled
,
that
fades
not
away
,
that
is
reserved
for
the
Saints
in
light
:
they
lose
an
inheritance
,
an
everlasting
inheritance
:
If
the
loss
of
an
earthly
comfort
(
suppose
it
be
of
a
dear
Wife
,
or
hopeful
Child
,
or
a
bosom
Friend
,
or
an
outward
Estate
of
an
Inheritance
of
a
thousand
pounds
a
year
:
if
the
loss
of
a
stately
House
,
or
the
loss
of
a
rich
Ship
at
Sea
)
doth
many
times
so
affect
a
man
,
that
it
goes
to
his
very
heart
;
you
know
what
Jacob
said
,
If
Benjamin
be
taken
away
,
my
dearly
beloved
son
Benjamin
,
then
said
he
,
shall
I
go
to
my
grave
mourning
;
my
gray
hairs
will
be
brought
with
sorrow
to
the
grave
,
Gen.
42.38
.
If
an
earthly
loss
,
the
loss
of
an
earthly
comfort
,
do
so
affect
and
afflict
a
man
,
O
what
will
the
loss
of
an
everlasting
Kingdom
,
of
everlasting
Glory
,
of
everlasting
Happiness
,
of
those
everlasting
Pleasures
that
are
at
the
right
hand
of
God
,
which
eye
hath
not
seen
,
nor
ear
heard
,
neither
hath
it
entred
into
the
heart
of
man
to
conceive
;
O
how
will
this
loss
torture
and
torment
the
soul
,
and
make
such
a
one
cry
out
in
anguish
and
extream
bitterness
,
Oh
cursed
beast
that
I
was
,
to
me
was
the
Gospel
preacht
in
power
and
purity
;
I
lived
in
a
City
where
heavenly
Manna
was
dropping
down
every
day
,
on
the
week-day
as
well
as
on
the
Lords
day
;
to
me
was
Jesus
Christ
proffered
in
all
his
beauty
and
imbroidery
:
nay
,
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
did
woe
me
,
intreat
me
,
invite
me
,
and
beseech
me
,
as
if
Jesus
Christ
himself
had
been
upon
his
knees
,
beseeching
me
to
be
reconciled
;
to
me
was
Salvation
tendred
,
but
I
neglected
all
,
I
slighted
all
,
and
now
must
I
for
ever
endure
those
torments
that
might
have
been
escaped
,
and
must
for
ever
be
deprived
of
those
joys
that
might
have
been
gained
:
I
might
have
been
what
now
I
am
not
;
O
that
I
might
be
any
thing
rather
than
what
I
now
am
:
O
that
I
might
be
a
Toad
,
or
a
Serpent
,
or
any
thing
,
or
nothing
!
The
consideration
therefore
of
this
loss
,
the
loss
of
happiness
,
the
loss
of
such
a
happiness
,
the
loss
of
an
eternal
happiness
,
will
rend
the
caul
of
their
hearts
in
a
thousand
thousand
pieces
:
the
tears
of
hell
will
not
be
sufficient
to
bewail
the
loss
of
Heaven
,
especially
if
you
take
in
but
these
three
aggravations
of
this
loss
.
1.
They
that
lose
this
eternal
happiness
,
shall
look
upon
others
that
have
gained
it
;
they
shall
look
upon
the
Saints
and
Servants
of
Christ
that
are
now
in
joy
in
that
unconceivable
Glory
,
whereof
themselves
come
short
,
and
this
will
be
an
eternal
Corrosive
to
their
consciences
;
so
saith
our
Saviour
,
Luke
13.28
,
There
shall
be
weeping
and
gnashing
of
teeth
,
when
ye
shall
see
Abraham
,
and
Isaac
,
and
Jacob
,
and
all
the
Prophets
in
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
and
you
your selves
thrust
out
;
All
the
blessed
Saints
and
Servants
of
God
,
received
into
Heaven
,
and
themselves
shut
out
:
that
is
one
aggravation
.
2.
Take
in
this
aggravation
also
,
That
this
loss
of
eternal
happiness
,
is
ever
accompanied
with
the
punishment
of
sense
;
if
it
were
only
a
punishment
of
loss
,
it
was
a
dreadful
punishment
,
but
the
punishment
of
loss
never
goes
alone
:
they
that
lose
Heaven
,
must
have
Hell
for
their
portion
:
they
must
have
those
unconceivable
tortures
and
torments
,
which
infinitely
surpass
the
capacity
and
comprehension
of
such
poor
creatures
as
we
are
:
Alas
!
we
know
not
what
it
is
to
lye
under
the
burden
of
Gods
wrath
:
when
Mountains
and
Milstones
of
wrath
are
thrown
upon
the
soul
,
and
the
Lord
will
so
far
enable
the
soul
,
that
it
shall
be
bearing
that
wrath
,
and
bearing
,
and
bearing
it
to
all
Eternity
.
3.
Take
in
this
aggravation
also
:
This
loss
it
is
irrecoverable
,
once
lost
,
and
ever
lost
:
Heaven
once
lost
will
never
,
never
be
recovered
;
after
as
many
millions
of
years
as
there
are
drops
in
the
Ocean
,
that
loss
will
still
be
bewailed
,
and
bewailed
,
and
bewailed
to
all
Eternity
.
If
you
put
all
these
together
,
I
believe
you
will
assent
to
me
now
,
and
acknowledg
the
truth
of
this
point
;
That
to
come
short
of
Heaven
,
is
such
an
unvaluable
,
and
unconceivable
,
and
irrecoverable
loss
,
that
it
is
to
be
trembled
at
by
all
sorts
of
persons
whatsoever
:
For
the
use
of
this
point
,
-
First
,
By
way
of
Information
.
-
Secondly
,
By
way
of
Exhortation
:
First
,
By
way
of
Information
:
It
shews
us
the
extream
folly
and
madness
of
all
impenitent
Sinners
,
who
will
venture
the
loss
of
God
,
and
the
favour
of
God
;
the
loss
of
Christ
,
and
the
presence
of
Christ
;
the
loss
of
heaven
and
happiness
,
and
the
loss
of
their
own
souls
,
rather
than
they
will
lose
the
pleasures
of
sin
,
which
are
but
for
a
season
:
it
is
such
a
madness
,
that
heaven
and
earth
may
stand
amazed
at
it
!
Consider
,
and
befool
your selves
,
O
you
carnal
and
careless
ones
,
if
you
have
not
sinned
away
your
very
sense
and
reason
also
:
Consider
,
blush
,
and
be
ashamed
,
and
be
confounded
in
the
presence
of
the
Lord
this
day
;
you
that
never
yet
set
your
faces
towards
Heaven
,
you
that
never
made
it
your
business
to
look
out
for
a
Christ
;
you
that
never
shed
a
penitential
tear
from
a
broken
heart
;
you
that
cannot
abide
to
think
of
Humiliation
and
Repentance
;
you
that
never
sought
for
eternal
happiness
by
patient
continuance
in
well-doing
;
you
that
know
not
what
it
is
to
mortifie
a
lust
:
you
that
know
not
what
it
is
to
deny
your
own
hearts
any
thing
,
to
cross
your
own
wills
in
any
thing
:
you
that
are
so
far
from
working
out
your
own
salvation
with
fear
and
trembling
,
that
you
work
out
your
own
damnation
without
fear
and
trembling
,
without
horror
and
astonishment
:
that
never
once
think
of
it
,
that
never
once
lay
to
heart
this
loss
,
this
coming
short
;
I
cannot
,
if
I
had
the
tongue
of
men
and
Angels
,
I
were
not
able
to
express
the
evil
of
coming
short
of
eternal
happiness
;
you
can
now
sell
Glory
for
vanity
;
Heaven
for
Earth
;
the
pleasures
that
are
at
the
right
hand
of
God
,
for
the
pleasures
of
sin
that
are
but
for
a
season
:
But
the
time
will
come
,
when
with
heart-rending
complaints
,
you
will
tear
off
your
own
hair
,
and
rend
your
own
hearts
in
pieces
,
and
cry
out
,
O
fools
,
beastly
fools
,
sensless
sots
that
we
were
,
to
bereave
our selves
of
eternal
happiness
,
for
a
little
momentany
pleasures
,
for
the
satisfaction
of
a
base
lust
!
O
what
Bedlams
,
O
what
humane
beasts
were
we
,
that
would
deprive
our selves
of
mansions
in
the
New
Jerusalem
,
for
a
few
bruitish
carnal
sensual
delights
!
O
what
mad-men
were
we
,
that
would
venture
the
loss
of
an
eternal
habitation
in
that
place
,
where
to
be
,
and
to
be
most
happy
,
is
all
one
!
rather
than
we
would
cross
our
own
carnal
and
corrupt
wills
in
any
thing
,
we
would
fulfil
the
flesh
,
and
the
mind
:
O
how
will
you
then
exceedingly
befool
your selves
?
It
is
storied
of
Lysimachus
a
King
,
being
pursued
by
his
Enemies
,
and
being
very
thirsty
,
he
sold
his
Kingdom
for
a
draught
of
drink
:
but
afterward
he
cryed
out
,
Alas
,
What
a
bargain
have
I
made
,
to
sell
my
Kingdom
for
a
draught
of
drink
!
O
this
,
even
this
,
is
the
condition
of
all
you
that
sell
Heaven
for
Earth
,
that
sell
Pearls
for
Pebles
,
that
sell
your
immortal
Souls
,
that
sell
the
hopes
of
eternal
happiness
,
for
the
satisfaction
of
a
base
lust
:
O
how
will
you
cry
out
,
What
a
Bedlambeast
have
I
been
,
that
have
run
such
a
hazzard
,
the
loss
of
such
a
Crown
,
an
incorruptible
Crown
,
such
a
Crown
of
eternal
Glory
!
O
what
a
beast
have
I
been
,
that
have
ventured
the
loss
of
Heaven
,
and
the
favour
of
God
,
and
the
presence
of
God
,
and
the
loss
of
my
own
Soul
,
and
that
for
nothing
,
for
toys
and
trifles
,
for
dross
and
trash
!
You
can
now
complain
of
the
Service
of
God
,
and
say
,
It
is
an
unprofitable
Service
;
What
profit
is
it
to
wait
upon
the
Lord
?
what
profit
is
it
that
we
kept
his
Ordinances
,
and
that
we
have
walked
mournfully
before
the
Lord
of
Hosts
?
Mal.
3.14
.
But
a
time
will
come
,
when
you
will
wish
that
a
thousand
years
had
been
spent
in
fasting
,
and
ten
thousand
thousand
years
had
been
spent
in
the
strictest
Exercise
of
Religion
,
rather
than
you
should
have
come
short
of
that
eternal
happiness
;
you
now
are
ready
to
say
,
when
the
Ministers
press
you
to
pray
in
your
Families
,
and
catechise
your
Families
,
and
read
the
Scriptures
in
your
Families
,
and
to
drive
a
Trade
for
Heaven
:
when
we
press
you
to
these
things
,
you
are
ready
to
say
,
We
have
no
leisure
:
alas
,
we
cannot
look
after
these
things
,
we
have
no
time
to
seek
heaven
and
happiness
:
No
time
!
Well
,
well
,
you
that
can
find
no
time
to
look
after
those
things
that
are
of
infinite
concernment
;
you
that
have
no
time
to
seek
for
Heaven
,
you
will
have
time
enough
to
bewail
the
loss
of
Heaven
,
when
a
thousand
years
are
gone
,
and
ten
thousand
years
are
gone
,
and
a
thousand
,
thousand
,
thousand
years
are
gone
in
bewailing
your
loss
,
bewailing
this
unconceivable
damage
and
detriment
:
when
as
many
millions
of
years
are
gone
as
there
are
drops
of
water
in
the
Ocean
,
there
will
be
time
enough
to
bewail
it
to
all
eternity
;
O
the
folly
and
madness
of
all
those
that
will
live
in
sin
,
and
lye
in
sin
;
and
for
the
pleasures
of
sin
,
will
venture
the
loss
of
those
pleasures
that
are
at
the
right
hand
of
God
for
evermore
!
it
is
such
madness
as
cannot
be
expressed
or
conceived
.
That
is
one
Use
.
Secondly
,
By
way
of
Exhortation
:
And
I
have
two
Exhortations
to
tender
to
you
,
if
God
would
give
you
but
hearts
to
hearken
:
and
the
Lord
of
his
infinite
mercy
bow
and
incline
your
hearts
to
consider
what
I
say
.
First
,
If
the
coming
short
of
this
eternal
Rest
,
be
such
an
unconceivable
loss
:
Then
,
foresee
this
danger
,
and
tremble
at
it
,
tremble
at
the
apprehension
of
it
;
if
you
be
flesh
and
blood
,
tremble
at
it
:
Think
with
your selves
,
certainly
there
will
come
a
day
,
when
a
final
Sentence
must
pass
upon
my
soul
,
either
a
sentence
of
Absolution
,
or
a
sentence
of
Condemnation
:
if
the
sentence
of
Condemnation
,
Depart
from
me
thou
cursed
wretch
,
into
everlasting
fire
,
prepared
for
the
Devil
and
his
Angels
,
Matth.
25.41
.
If
that
should
be
the
final
Sentence
that
should
pass
upon
me
,
what
would
become
of
me
!
As
God
speaks
to
the
unrighteous
Judg
,
Isa.
10.3
,
And
what
will
you
do
in
the
day
of
visitation
,
and
in
the
desolation
which
will
come
from
far
?
to
whom
will
ye
flee
for
help
?
So
say
I
to
thee
:
What
wilt
thou
do
in
the
day
when
that
sentence
passeth
upon
thee
?
Whither
wilt
thou
flee
for
help
?
O
the
weeping
,
and
wailing
,
and
gnashing
of
teeth
,
that
this
coming
short
of
Heaven
will
produce
;
especially
when
thou
shalt
consider
,
that
God
was
every
day
dealing
with
thee
,
stretching
out
his
hand
to
have
gathered
thee
,
and
to
have
converted
thee
,
and
to
have
brought
thee
home
,
but
thou
wouldst
not
!
Jesus
Christ
offered
me
a
plaister
of
his
own
heart-blood
to
heal
me
,
but
I
trampled
it
under-foot
;
the
Spirit
of
God
was
knocking
at
the
door
of
my
heart
,
sometimes
by
the
Hammer
of
the
Law
,
and
sometimes
by
the
Hammer
of
the
Gospel
;
the
Spirit
of
God
was
hindering
me
from
sin
,
and
was
stirring
up
holy
motions
in
my
heart
,
and
those
I
quenched
;
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
they
prest
hard
upon
me
to
yield
to
those
warnings
,
frequent
warnings
that
were
tendred
to
me
:
but
the
Ministers
I
despifed
;
and
I
mockt
the
Messengers
of
God
,
which
he
sent
to
me
to
warn
me
not
to
come
into
this
place
of
torment
:
O
the
horrible
,
hellish
,
hideous
cryes
,
the
fearful
and
doleful
screetches
,
roarings
and
yellings
,
that
these
considerations
will
fetch
from
thee
,
when
thou
shalt
consider
that
thou
hast
not
obeyed
the
Gospel
,
thou
hast
not
known
in
this
thy
day
the
things
that
belong
to
thy
peace
;
but
thou
hast
wilfully
lost
such
a
Crown
,
such
a
Kingdom
,
such
happiness
,
as
will
be
matter
of
heart-tormenting
sorrow
and
mourning
to
all
eternity
;
if
the
loss
of
the
Ark
,
which
was
but
a
type
of
Gods
presence
,
1
Sam.
4.18
,
19
,
20
,
was
so
terrible
to
that
good
old
man
Eli
,
that
he
fell
down
and
brake
his
neck
,
when
he
heard
of
the
loss
of
it
;
and
to
that
good
woman
,
Phinehas
,
in
her
Travel
,
when
the
Ark
was
lost
,
that
she
cryed
out
,
The
glory
is
departed
from
Israel
!
O
what
then
think
you
will
be
the
loss
of
Gods
presence
,
the
loss
of
his
Favour
,
the
loss
of
eternal
Happiness
,
the
loss
of
this
Crown
and
Kingdom
which
I
have
been
speaking
of
!
Oh
,
how
will
this
make
such
damned
wretches
cry
out
in
extream
bitterness
,
The
Glory
,
the
Kingdom
,
the
happiness
:
the
Glory
,
the
everlasting
Glory
is
departed
from
me
,
and
I
must
never
see
the
face
of
God
any
more
!
This
is
the
first
Exhortation
;
Foresee
this
evil
,
and
tremble
at
it
.
My
second
Exhortation
is
this
:
Do
not
only
foresee
this
danger
,
but
study
with
the
utmost
endeavours
of
your
souls
to
prevent
it
:
Prevent
it
,
you
will
say
,
How
must
I
do
that
?
I
will
tell
you
that
,
if
God
will
but
give
you
hearts
to
follow
my
counsel
.
First
,
Be
sure
to
avoid
those
sins
that
clog
,
and
hamper
,
and
fetter
thee
as
it
were
in
the
way
to
Heaven
;
so
that
thou
canst
not
with
any
patience
run
the
Race
that
is
set
before
thee
;
such
as
these
:
Pride
,
Presumption
,
Unbelief
,
Apostacy
,
Earthliness
,
Selfishness
,
Security
and
Sensuality
:
O
these
are
the
sins
that
fetter
thee
,
and
hamper
thee
,
away
with
them
therefore
.
Secondly
,
Pluck
up
thy
feet
,
and
resolve
to
run
the
ways
of
Gods
Commandments
:
pray
with
David
,
that
God
would
enlarge
your
hearts
that
you
may
run
in
the
way
of
his
Commandments
,
Psal.
119.32
.
He
doth
not
beg
that
the
way
may
be
made
large
,
but
that
his
heart
may
be
enlarged
:
I
will
walk
in
the
way
of
thy
Commandments
,
though
it
be
never
so
narrow
,
though
there
be
never
so
many
crosses
in
it
,
or
thorns
,
or
difficulties
,
or
discouragements
:
if
thou
wilt
but
enlarge
my
heart
,
I
will
run
in
the
ways
of
thy
Commandments
.
Thirdly
,
Take
heed
of
delays
and
procrastination
,
of
putting
it
off
from
day
to
day
,
by
saying
,
there
will
be
time
enough
hereafter
;
it
will
be
time
enough
for
me
to
look
after
Heaven
,
when
I
have
got
enough
of
the
World
;
If
I
do
it
the
last
year
of
my
life
,
in
the
last
month
of
the
last
year
,
in
the
last
week
of
the
last
month
,
it
will
serve
;
O
take
heed
of
delays
,
this
putting
off
of
Repentance
hath
ruined
thousands
of
Souls
;
shun
that
Pit
whereinto
many
have
fallen
:
shun
that
Rock
upon
which
many
have
suffered
ship-wrack
;
say
with
David
,
I
made
haste
,
and
delayed
not
to
keep
thy
Commandments
,
Psal.
119.60
.
Fourthly
,
Look
upon
the
Crown
of
Glory
set
before
thee
;
have
the
Goal
in
thy
Eye
,
just
as
Moses
had
:
he
endured
the
frowns
of
Pharoah
on
the
one
hand
,
and
he
scorned
the
flatteries
and
Riches
of
Egypt
on
the
other
hand
:
Why
?
because
he
had
an
Eye
to
the
recompence
of
Reward
;
O
look
upon
the
Crown
and
white
Robe
,
and
let
this
quicken
you
.
Fifthly
,
Be
sure
thou
hold
out
unto
the
end
:
if
thou
wouldst
not
come
short
of
Heaven
,
be
not
like
many
runners
in
a
Race
,
that
sit
down
in
the
midst
of
the
way
;
Be
thou
faithful
unto
the
death
,
saith
our
Saviour
to
the
Church
of
Smyrna
,
Revel.
2.10
,
and
I
will
give
thee
a
crown
of
life
;
He
that
endures
to
the
end
shall
be
saved
,
Matth.
24.13
.
Therefore
,
be
stedfast
and
unmovable
,
always
abounding
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
knowing
that
your
labour
shall
not
be
in
vain
in
the
Lord
;
abhor
Apostacy
as
much
as
thou
wouldst
abhor
Hell
it self
.
Now
to
press
this
Exhortation
upon
you
,
take
these
Motives
:
First
,
If
you
have
but
willing
minds
,
it
is
accepted
of
God
,
so
saith
the
Apostle
;
for
if
there
be
first
a
willing
mind
,
it
is
accepted
according
to
that
a
man
hath
,
and
not
according
to
that
he
hath
not
,
2
Cor.
8.12
.
If
thou
usest
the
utmost
endeavour
of
thy
Soul
,
the
Lord
will
help
thee
;
if
thou
faint
,
he
will
support
thee
;
if
thou
overcome
,
he
will
Crown
thee
.
Secondly
,
Consider
,
that
among
runners
in
a
Race
here
on
Earth
,
there
is
but
one
that
will
get
the
Goal
;
I
,
but
here
in
the
Race
of
Christianity
,
if
thou
do
but
so
run
,
thou
mayst
obtain
:
If
thou
do
not
sit
down
,
if
thou
art
not
weary
of
well-doing
;
If
thou
by
patient
continuance
in
well-doing
,
seek
for
glory
and
immortality
,
there
is
eternal
life
for
thee
,
thou
shalt
have
a
Crown
of
glory
;
Nay
,
there
are
ten
thousand
,
thousand
Crowns
in
Heaven
.
The
Lord
Christ
will
give
every
one
a
Crown
,
that
holds
out
to
the
end
,
2
Tim.
4.8
,
Henceforth
there
is
laid
up
for
me
a
Crown
of
righteousness
,
which
the
Lord
the
righteous
Judg
shall
give
me
at
that
day
.
But
,
why
doth
he
call
it
a
Crown
of
Righteousness
?
Answer
,
It
is
called
a
Crown
of
Righteousness
,
because
it
is
a
Crown
purchased
by
the
blood
of
Christ
,
and
a
Crown
that
is
promised
.
Now
saith
the
Apostle
,
This
righteous
Crown
,
or
this
Crown
of
Righteousness
,
is
laid
up
for
me
,
and
not
only
for
me
;
there
is
not
only
one
Crown
and
one
Kingdom
for
me
,
but
it
is
laid
up
for
all
those
that
love
the
appearing
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
O
this
glorious
Master
!
He
makes
every
one
of
his
Servants
to
be
crowned
Kings
:
He
hath
made
us
Kings
unto
God
,
Rev.
1.6
.
Thirdly
,
Consider
the
time
of
running
is
but
short
,
but
the
time
of
your
Reward
will
be
eternal
;
if
you
do
not
come
short
of
this
eternal
Rest
,
but
hold
out
,
and
run
to
the
end
of
the
Race
:
If
you
can
but
say
with
the
Apostle
,
2
Tim.
4.7
,
I
have
fought
a
good
fight
,
I
have
finished
my
course
,
I
have
been
faithful
unto
the
death
;
I
have
not
wickedly
departed
from
my
God
,
as
David
speaks
,
Psal.
18.21
.
If
you
be
not
Apostates
,
but
hold
out
to
the
end
,
know
that
your
labour
shall
not
be
in
vain
in
the
Lord
.
O
the
unconceivable
Reward
!
O
the
invaluable
and
unconceiveable
Bliss
of
all
those
that
come
to
this
eternal
Rest
!
The
tongue
of
Men
and
Angels
is
not
able
to
express
it
.
I
beseech
you
on
the
one
side
,
fear
the
loss
of
it
:
and
on
the
other
side
,
let
the
consideration
of
that
eternal
happiness
,
quicken
you
to
do
the
utmost
of
your
endeavours
to
attain
it
;
If
you
had
ten
thousand
lives
to
spend
in
the
service
of
God
;
if
you
had
ten
thousand
Estates
to
lay
down
at
his
feet
;
if
you
could
do
as
much
as
all
the
Apostles
did
,
and
all
the
Martyrs
did
or
suffered
;
let
me
tell
you
,
the
fruition
of
Jesus
Christ
one
day
in
glory
,
will
recompence
it
all
.
The
Lord
work
these
things
upon
our
hearts
,
that
every
one
of
us
here
present
may
fear
exceedingly
and
continually
;
lest
a
Promise
being
left
of
entring
into
his
Rest
,
we
should
forsake
the
Promise
,
and
by
forsaking
the
Promise
,
should
come
short
of
eternal
Happiness
.
The
persevering
Saint
,
shall
be
the
Crowned
Saint
.
REV.
III.
11.
Behold
,
I
come
quickly
;
hold
that
fast
which
thou
hast
,
that
no
man
take
thy
Crown
.
THE
seven
famous
Churches
of
Asia
,
mentioned
in
the
three
first
Chapters
of
this
Book
of
Revelations
,
had
this
honour
put
upon
them
,
to
have
seven
Epistles
sent
unto
them
immediately
from
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
himself
;
and
as
they
were
the
glory
of
the
World
,
while
they
stood
fast
to
God
and
to
his
Truth
,
so
were
they
after
their
declining
from
God
and
his
Truth
,
made
the
Monuments
of
his
anger
and
indignation
.
The
words
I
have
now
read
unto
you
,
are
part
of
the
sixth
Epistle
,
written
from
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
to
the
Church
of
Philadelphia
;
wherein
,
as
he
was
a
faithful
Witness
,
and
one
that
knew
their
spiritual
Estate
better
than
they
knew
it
themselves
:
therefore
he
sets
down
in
his
Epistle
something
by
way
of
-
Commendation
,
-
Consolation
,
-
Exhortation
.
Something
is
set
down
here
by
way
of
Commendation
,
in
ver.
8
,
I
know
thy
works
,
behold
,
I
have
set
before
thee
an
open
door
,
and
no
man
can
shut
it
;
By
open
door
may
be
meant
,
either
a
free
and
full
liberty
and
opportunity
of
spreading
the
Gospel
,
as
the
Apostle
uses
that
phrase
,
1
Cor.
16.9
,
For
a
great
door
and
effectual
is
opened
to
me
,
and
there
are
many
adversaries
;
or
else
by
open
door
may
be
meant
a
door
of
Hope
,
in
reference
to
Eternity
;
that
door
of
Heaven
that
sin
had
shut
against
us
,
is
by
the
merit
of
Jesus
Christ
opened
to
us
:
Oh
,
blessed
are
they
that
have
this
door
opened
to
them
by
Jesus
Christ
,
who
is
the
Door
,
the
Way
,
the
Truth
,
and
the
Life
;
but
says
he
,
Thou
hast
a
little
strength
,
and
hast
kept
my
word
,
and
hast
not
denied
my
name
.
This
is
by
way
of
Commendation
;
though
she
had
but
a
little
strength
,
yet
because
she
improved
it
,
and
did
not
deny
the
name
of
Christ
,
was
not
an
Apostate
Church
,
this
our
Saviour
puts
upon
her
account
of
Commendation
.
2.
Here
is
something
also
by
way
of
Consolation
,
in
ver.
9.10
,
Behold
,
I
will
make
them
of
the
Synagogue
of
Satan
,
which
say
they
are
Jews
and
are
not
;
(
that
is
,
I
will
discover
their
Hypocrisie
,
I
will
make
them
known
to
be
what
they
are
,
and
reveal
to
whom
they
do
belong
)
I
will
make
them
to
come
and
worship
before
thy
feet
,
and
to
know
that
I
have
loved
thee
;
that
is
,
I
will
subdue
thy
Enemies
under
thy
feet
,
and
let
them
know
that
I
have
loved
thee
;
and
in
ver.
10
,
Because
thou
hast
kept
the
word
of
my
patience
,
I
also
will
keep
thee
from
the
hour
of
temptation
which
shall
come
upon
all
the
world
,
to
try
them
that
dwell
upon
the
earth
:
Here
is
marvellous
comfort
;
Jesus
Christ
never
brings
his
Children
into
a
Wilderness
,
but
he
goes
with
them
:
when
they
go
through
the
fire
,
and
through
the
water
,
he
will
be
with
them
:
I
will
keep
thee
,
and
I
will
uphold
thee
,
says
he
.
Then
in
the
third
place
,
Here
is
something
by
way
of
Exhortation
in
the
words
of
the
Text
:
Behold
,
I
come
quickly
,
hold
that
fast
which
thou
hast
,
that
no
man
take
thy
Crown
:
In
which
words
there
are
two
things
considerable
:
-
1.
A
Duty
pressed
.
-
2.
Motives
expressed
.
The
Duty
pressed
,
is
Constancy
and
Perseverance
,
Hold
fast
that
which
thou
hast
.
The
Motives
expressed
are
two
:
the
one
is
drawn
from
the
suddenness
of
Christs
coming
to
Judgment
,
Behold
I
come
quickly
;
the
other
is
taken
from
the
danger
of
losing
their
Crown
set
before
them
,
That
no
man
take
thy
Crown
.
1.
For
the
Duty
pressed
,
Hold
fast
that
thou
hast
;
keep
it
with
might
and
main
,
use
thy
utmost
endeavour
to
keep
what
thou
hast
:
What
was
that
this
Church
had
which
Christ
exhorts
to
hold
fast
?
It
had
both
the
profession
and
possession
of
true
Religion
:
Now
this
true
Religion
consisted
in
two
things
,
in
purity
of
Doctrine
,
and
in
holiness
of
Life
and
Conversation
;
both
these
this
Church
had
:
she
had
purity
of
Doctrine
,
as
I
shewed
you
out
of
ver.
8
,
Thou
hast
kept
my
Word
,
and
hast
not
denied
my
Name
;
thou
hast
kept
my
Word
.
Then
for
holiness
of
Conversation
;
she
had
not
denied
Christs
Name
in
the
midst
of
Persecution
,
Thou
hast
kept
theword
of
my
patience
;
Now
says
our
Saviour
,
that
which
thou
hast
,
that
true
Religion
thou
profesest
,
maintain
and
keep
,
&
hold
fast
against
all
opposition
,
both
in
profession
and
practice
;
hold
fast
the
truth
thou
hast
embraced
,
and
hold
fast
the
grace
that
thou
hast
received
:
So
then
the
Doctrine
I
shall
commend
to
you
hence
,
is
this
:
Doct.
That
Christians
must
hold
fast
,
both
the
Truth
and
the
grace
they
have
received
,
with
Constancy
and
Perseverance
.
There
are
two
branches
in
this
Doctrine
,
which
we
might
make
two
Propositions
:
-
The
first
this
,
That
Christians
must
hold
fast
the
truths
they
have
received
,
with
Constancy
and
Perseverance
.
-
The
second
this
:
That
Christians
must
hold
fast
the
grace
they
have
received
,
with
Constancy
and
Perseverance
.
I
begin
with
the
first
,
That
Christians
must
hold
fast
the
truths
they
have
received
,
with
Constancy
and
Perseverance
.
For
the
proof
of
this
,
consider
that
place
,
2
Tim.
1.13
,
Hold
fast
the
form
of
sound
words
which
thou
hast
heard
of
me
,
in
faith
and
love
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
;
the
word
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
Model
,
or
that
Plat-form
of
Gospel-Truths
,
those
fundamental
Truths
which
the
Apostle
had
wrapt
up
in
a
bundle
to
be
received
and
embraced
;
so
Tit.
1.9
,
Holding
fast
the
faithful
word
as
he
hath
been
taught
,
that
he
may
be
able
by
sound
Doctrine
,
both
to
exhort
and
convince
gainsayers
:
holding
fast
the
faithful
word
;
as
Adversasaries
pluck
one
way
,
so
do
you
pluck
another
way
,
striving
earnestly
for
the
faith
of
the
Gospel
.
So
Heb.
10.23
,
Let
us
hold
fast
the
profession
of
our
faith
without
wavering
,
for
he
is
faithful
that
promised
:
Prov.
4.13
,
Take
fast
hold
of
instruction
,
let
her
not
go
:
keep
her
,
for
she
is
thy
life
.
Prov.
23.23
,
Buy
the
truth
,
and
sell
it
not
;
buy
it
at
any
rate
,
sell
it
at
no
rate
:
thus
you
see
this
Duty
commanded
;
see
it
commended
in
one
Example
most
remarkable
and
imitable
,
because
it
was
in
the
purest
times
,
the
Primitive-time
of
the
Church
,
Acts
2.42
,
And
they
continued
stedfastly
in
the
Apostles
doctrine
and
fellowship
,
and
in
breaking
of
bread
,
and
in
prayers
.
For
the
better
explication
of
this
Point
,
it
may
be
demanded
.
1.
How
must
Christians
hold
fast
the
truth
they
have
received
?
2.
Why
must
Christians
hold
fast
the
truth
they
have
received
?
1.
How
must
Christians
hold
fast
the
truth
they
ave
received
?
I
answer
:
They
must
hold
it
fast
these
three
ways
:
In
their
-
Memories
,
-
Affections
,
-
Practice
and
Conversations
.
1.
They
must
hold
fast
the
truth
in
their
Memories
,
Heb.
2.1
,
Therefore
we
ought
to
give
the
more
earnest
heed
to
the
things
which
we
have
heard
,
lest
at
any
time
we
should
let
them
slip
:
We
should
learn
of
the
blessed
Virgin
Mary
,
of
whom
it
is
said
,
That
she
kept
all
these
things
,
and
pondered
them
in
her
heart
,
Luke
2.19
.
It
is
not
the
great
getter
,
but
the
great
saver
that
becomes
the
rich
man
;
it
is
not
the
hearing
,
but
the
keeping
of
Truths
that
will
make
us
spiritually
Rich.
2.
We
must
hold
fast
the
truth
in
our
Affections
,
we
must
cleave
to
the
truth
in
love
and
liking
;
thus
did
David
,
Psal.
119.31
,
I
have
stuck
unto
thy
testimonies
,
O
Lord
,
put
me
not
to
shame
;
and
in
ver.
20
,
My
soul
breaketh
for
the
longing
that
it
hath
unto
thy
Judgments
at
all
time
;
O
how
love
I
thy
Law
!
it
is
my
meditation
all
the
day
,
Ver.
97
,
and
ver.
167
of
the
same
Psalm
:
My
soul
hath
kept
thy
testimonies
,
and
I
love
them
exceedingly
.
On
the
contrary
,
when
men
have
not
a
sincere
love
to
the
Truth
,
they
lose
both
the
Truth
and
their
own
Souls
too
,
2
Thess.
2.10
,
11
,
Because
they
received
not
the
love
of
the
truth
,
that
they
might
be
saved
;
and
for
this
cause
God
shall
send
them
strong
delusions
that
they
should
believe
a
lye
,
that
they
all
might
be
damned
who
believe
not
the
truth
,
but
had
pleasure
in
unrighteousness
.
This
is
the
case
of
many
Papists
and
Atheists
at
this
day
:
they
are
drawn
away
to
believe
lyes
,
lying
miracles
,
lying
doctrines
;
when
God
sees
men
careless
and
remiss
in
their
love
to
the
Truth
,
he
says
to
such
careless
wretches
,
Take
him
Jesuit
,
take
him
Satan
;
bind
him
and
blind
him
,
and
lead
him
to
destruction
.
Hence
are
all
those
frequent
Exhortations
which
are
fcattered
up
and
down
in
the
Scripture
,
to
love
Wisdom
,
Understanding
and
Instruction
,
Prov.
3.3
,
My
son
,
forget
not
my
Law
,
but
let
thine
heart
keep
my
Commandments
;
let
not
mercy
and
truth
forsake
thee
,
bind
them
about
thy
neck
,
write
them
upon
the
table
of
thine
heart
.
Prov.
4.6
,
Forsake
not
wisdom
,
and
she
shall
preserve
thee
;
love
her
,
and
she
shall
keep
thee
.
Prov.
7.4
,
Say
unto
Wisdom
thou
art
my
sister
,
and
call
Vnderstanding
thy
kinswoman
.
What
a
man
loves
,
that
he
will
keep
carefully
:
if
he
loves
a
Jewel
he
will
be
careful
to
preserve
it
;
if
he
loves
a
Picture
,
he
will
be
careful
not
to
deface
it
;
a
man
will
part
with
that
last
,
which
he
loves
best
.
3.
Hold
fast
the
Truth
,
not
only
in
Memory
and
Affection
,
but
likewise
hold
fast
the
truth
in
Practice
and
Conversation
;
you
should
yield
conscionable
subjection
to
every
known
Truth
,
without
holding
any
one
part
of
the
Truth
in
unrighteousness
:
the
more
a
man
practiseth
what
he
knows
,
the
more
he
shall
know
what
to
practice
,
John
7.17
,
If
any
man
will
do
his
Will
,
he
shall
know
of
the
Doctrine
whether
it
be
of
God
,
or
whether
I
speak
of
my self
.
True
knowledg
is
the
mother
of
Obedience
,
but
obedience
is
thenurse
of
Knowledg
:
when
a
Scholar
hath
taken
out
one
Lesson
well
,
it
is
an
encouragement
to
a
Master
to
teach
him
another
;
certainly
if
we
would
practice
more
,
we
should
know
more
:
The
secrets
of
the
Lord
are
with
them
that
fear
him
,
and
he
will
shew
them
his
Covenant
,
Psal.
25.14
.
Look
as
the
Widows
oyl
by
laying
it
out
was
encreased
,
so
knowledg
laid
out
in
practice
is
put
forth
to
advantage
;
therefore
put
forth
every
known
truth
into
practice
:
This
is
the
way
to
hold
fast
the
Truth
you
have
received
.
The
second
Quaery
by
way
of
Explication
is
this
;
But
why
must
Christians
hold
fast
the
truth
they
have
received
,
with
Constaney
and
Perseverance
?
The
Reasons
are
these
:
First
,
Because
the
Truth
hath
many
Enemies
to
oppose
it
,
corrupt
it
,
gainsay
it
,
malign
it
,
deface
it
,
and
disgrace
it
;
though
Truth
cannot
be
ashamed
,
yet
it
is
many
times
blamed
;
Jesus
Christ
himself
had
not
more
Enemies
upon
Earth
,
than
his
Truth
hath
at
this
day
;
yea
,
our
blessed
Saviour
had
the
more
Enemies
,
because
he
did
bear
witness
to
the
Truth
:
John
8.40
,
But
now
you
seek
to
kill
me
,
a
man
that
hath
told
you
the
truth
,
which
I
have
heard
of
God
;
this
did
not
Abraham
.
That
was
the
great
quarrel
they
had
against
our
Saviour
,
because
he
told
them
the
truth
.
Now
as
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Way
,
the
Truth
,
and
the
Life
,
was
opposed
,
so
will
his
Truth
be
opposed
to
the
end
of
the
World
.
First
,
The
Devil
is
a
grand
Enemy
to
the
Truth
;
that
Prince
of
darkness
would
not
willingly
have
one
Lamp
of
the
Sanctuary
unblown
out
:
the
most
of
his
rage
is
against
the
faithful
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
who
hold
forth
the
word
of
Truth
to
Gods
people
.
Secondly
,
Ignorant
,
Unbelieving
,
Atheistical
wretches
,
that
count
Preaching
foolishness
,
that
will
be
ready
to
undervalue
it
.
Thirdly
,
Subtile
and
undermining
Priests
and
Jesuits
:
those
Frogs
out
of
the
bottomless
pit
,
they
will
endeavour
to
corrupt
it
.
Fourthly
.
Scandalous
Protestants
,
which
bring
not
forth
fruit
,
these
will
cast
an
aspersion
and
scandal
upon
the
Truth
;
therefore
because
of
these
Enemies
,
Christians
should
hold
forth
the
truth
they
have
received
;
That
's
the
first
Reason
.
Secondly
,
The
second
reason
is
this
:
Truth
is
worth
the
holding
fast
,
because
we
have
many
blessed
priviledges
by
it
,
as
for
Example
:
1.
The
truth
of
the
Gospel
is
our
Cap
of
Maintenance
;
it
is
the
Charter
of
our
Priviledges
,
it
is
the
evidence
of
our
everlasting
Inheritance
:
Thy
Testimonies
have
I
claimed
for
my
heritage
,
saith
David
;
And
will
you
not
keep
your
evidences
for
a
good
Inheritance
?
2.
Here
is
another
Priviledg
:
If
you
will
keep
the
Truth
,
you
may
be
sure
the
Truth
will
keep
you
;
as
we
say
of
a
Tradesman
,
If
he
will
keep
his
Shop
,
his
Shop
will
keep
him
.
The
truth
will
be
your
Shield
and
Buckler
,
if
you
keep
it
,
to
defend
you
against
all
gainsayers
,
Psal.
91.4
,
He
shall
cover
her
with
his
feathers
,
and
under
his
wings
shalt
thou
trust
,
his
truth
shall
be
thy
Shield
and
Buckler
;
hold
fast
the
Faith
,
and
that
will
hold
you
up
;
the
Apostle
bids
us
in
one
place
,
to
stand
fast
in
the
faith
,
Rom.
11.20
,
and
in
another
place
,
by
faith
we
stand
,
2
Cor.
1.24
.
From
both
those
places
together
,
you
may
gather
thus
much
:
when
we
stand
in
it
,
then
we
stand
by
it
:
when
we
stand
fast
in
the
Faith
,
then
we
shall
be
sure
to
be
established
by
the
Faith
against
all
oppositions
.
Thirdly
,
The
holding
fast
the
Truth
,
will
yield
and
afford
you
the
sweetest
joy
and
comfort
upon
your
Death-beds
:
What
was
that
made
Saint
Paul
rejoyce
at
death
?
2
Tim.
4.7
,
I
have
fought
a
good
fight
,
I
have
finished
my
course
,
I
have
kept
the
faith
;
He
had
not
let
go
his
hold
;
this
was
the
ground
of
his
joy
and
hope
,
when
he
was
ready
to
be
offered
,
and
his
departure
was
at
hand
.
Fourthly
,
The
truth
of
the
Gospel
is
a
Testament
sealed
with
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
,
wherein
so
many
precious
,
rich
,
and
royal
Legacies
are
bequeathed
unto
us
,
by
the
Testator
our
blessed
Mediator
,
our
dearest
Friend
,
that
hath
redeemed
us
with
his
own
precious
blood
.
Now
,
shall
we
not
look
after
the
proving
of
the
Will
of
this
blessed
Testator
?
So
much
for
the
Explication
.
Now
for
the
Application
of
this
Point
;
And
the
first
Use
is
by
way
of
Reproof
;
does
not
this
Doctrine
justly
and
sharply
reprove
the
unconstancy
and
unsetledness
of
many
Professors
at
this
day
?
Doth
it
not
meet
them
as
the
Angel
did
Balaam
,
with
a
drawn
Sword
of
a
sharp
reproof
?
O
that
this
Reproof
might
take
hold
on
those
that
are
concerned
this
day
;
you
know
we
read
that
Passage
this
day
,
What
went
ye
out
into
the
wilderness
to
see
?
a
reed
shaken
with
the
wind
?
No
,
John
Baptist
was
not
a
Reed
,
but
a
Rock
;
But
alas
,
look
upon
Professors
at
this
day
,
and
we
have
more
Reeds
than
Rocks
,
we
have
more
falling
than
fixed
Stars
:
More
Children
that
are
carried
about
with
every
wind
of
Doctrine
(
Ephes.
4.14
.
)
than
men
setled
,
rooted
,
and
stablished
in
the
present
truth
,
that
are
constant
in
nothing
but
unconstancy
:
are
there
not
some
that
can
be
content
to
part
with
Religion
,
and
let
Truth
go
,
and
Gospel-priviledges
go
,
and
all
go
,
so
they
may
but
enjoy
their
Trades
and
Professions
,
their
places
and
preferments
:
(
though
I
hope
better
things
of
many
of
you
that
hear
me
this
day
)
:
will
not
the
Lord
,
think
you
,
sharply
rebuke
such
in
his
anger
?
will
he
not
speak
to
them
in
his
hot
displeasure
?
What
,
have
I
given
you
the
Gospel
,
such
precious
Truths
,
and
do
you
slight
them
!
do
you
trample
them
under
feet
!
do
you
prefer
the
puddles
of
Popery
,
before
these
wholsom
streams
and
clear
fountain
of
Truth
?
Well
,
if
the
Gospel
be
a
burthen
to
you
,
I
will
ease
you
of
your
burthen
;
and
how
doleful
would
this
be
,
if
God
should
say
,
the
priviledges
you
are
weary
of
,
shall
be
taken
from
you
,
you
shall
be
eased
of
them
!
Vse
2.
Therefore
give
me
leave
in
the
Name
of
Christ
,
and
in
the
cause
of
the
Gospel
,
to
beseech
you
to
hold
fast
that
which
you
have
received
:
hold
fast
the
Truth
against
Errour
,
hold
fast
the
truth
of
the
Protestant
Religion
against
Popery
,
and
Popish
Innovations
and
Superstitions
:
this
I
forewarn
you
of
,
the
rather
upon
this
account
,
because
there
are
some
among
us
which
are
well
conceited
of
that
cursed
Religion
,
because
they
never
have
smarted
under
the
Antichristian
tyranny
,
as
our
forefathers
have
done
:
they
have
forgotten
the
blood
of
our
Martyrs
that
was
shed
in
Queen
Maries
days
:
Nay
,
that
blood
that
was
spilt
in
Ireland
but
twenty
one
years
ago
;
therefore
that
you
may
be
fenced
against
the
flatteries
and
insinuations
of
Popish
Doctrine
,
take
notice
that
Popish
Religion
is
an
Idolatrous
Religion
;
they
are
guilty
of
as
gross
Idolatry
as
every
was
practised
among
the
Heathens
:
for
,
1.
They
worship
the
Saints
with
a
religious
worship
,
which
is
proper
to
God
only
;
they
pray
to
Saints
departed
,
which
is
a
dishonour
to
God
the
Father
,
and
Jesus
Christ
the
only
Mediator
between
God
and
man
:
They
pray
to
the
Virgin
Mary
,
and
make
her
their
Redeemer
,
by
praying
to
her
,
saying
,
Save
us
,
O
Saviouress
,
and
redeem
us
,
and
in
the
hour
of
death
receive
us
.
This
is
a
great
dishonour
to
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
What
can
be
greater
Idolatry
than
this
,
to
attribute
that
to
a
creature
,
which
is
proper
only
to
the
Creator
?
2.
They
set
up
Images
to
be
worshipped
contrary
to
the
second
Commandment
,
which
says
,
Thou
shalt
not
make
to
thy self
any
graven
image
,
nor
how
down
to
it
,
nor
worship
it
,
&c.
But
they
will
object
and
say
,
They
do
not
worship
the
Image
,
but
God
in
the
Image
.
I
answer
,
Neither
did
the
children
of
Israel
worship
the
golden
Calf
,
but
they
thought
they
worshipped
God
,
in
or
under
the
Image
of
the
golden
Calf
,
Exod.
32.4
,
yet
it
was
gross
Idolatry
,
as
appears
,
1
Cor.
10.7
,
Neither
be
ye
idolaters
as
were
some
of
them
;
as
it
is
written
,
the
people
sate
down
to
eat
and
to
drink
and
rose
up
to
play
.
3.
Their
Idolatry
exceeds
the
Idolatry
of
the
Heathen
,
in
that
they
worship
a
piece
of
Bread
,
or
the
bread
Transubstantiated
(
as
they
call
it
)
into
the
body
of
Christ
.
Now
,
if
the
body
of
Christ
be
in
Heaven
,
as
we
are
sure
it
is
,
as
appears
by
that
of
the
Apostle
,
Acts
3.21
,
Whom
the
heaven
must
receive
until
the
time
of
restitution
of
all
things
,
which
God
hath
spoken
by
the
mouth
of
all
his
holy
Prophets
since
the
world
began
;
The
Apostle
says
,
the
heaven
must
receive
him
until
the
time
of
the
restitution
of
all
things
,
that
is
,
until
the
day
of
Judgment
:
It
Christs
body
be
in
Heaven
,
then
certainly
they
worship
not
the
body
of
Christ
,
but
a
piece
of
Bread
;
and
what
more
abominable
Idolatry
than
this
?
One
of
their
own
Religion
,
Costerus
,
confesses
,
It
is
more
tolerable
to
worship
a
Dog
,
or
a
Cat
,
or
a
Crocodile
,
than
to
worship
a
piece
of
Bread
:
This
their
Idolatry
is
a
great
stumbling-block
both
to
the
Jews
and
Heathens
:
Therefore
Averroes
,
a
great
Philosopher
,
being
asked
why
he
would
not
be
a
Christian
?
because
,
says
he
,
The
Christians
eat
the
God
they
worship
;
therefore
,
says
he
,
Let
my
Soul
be
among
the
Philosophers
.
Again
,
As
they
are
Idolaters
in
their
worship
,
so
they
are
erroneous
in
their
Doctrines
;
witness
their
doctrine
of
Justification
,
denying
the
righteousness
of
Christ
,
and
trusting
to
their
own
righteousness
:
witness
their
doctrine
of
Merits
by
Works
,
yea
,
their
doing
works
of
supererogation
:
witness
their
Popish
pardons
,
and
Purgatory-satisfaction
,
as
if
the
satisfaction
of
Jesus
Christ
were
imperfect
:
witness
their
robbing
of
Jesus
Christ
of
all
his
Offices
,
both
as
King
,
Priest
,
and
Prophet
,
as
might
easily
be
proved
.
In
brief
,
the
Popish
Religion
is
a
loose
and
licentious
Religion
,
a
Sintolerating
Religion
;
for
the
Pope
can
dispence
with
murthering
of
Princes
,
and
the
like
,
if
it
will
promote
his
interest
;
forbidding
Priests
marriage
,
and
yet
suffering
at
the
same
time
Stews
and
Brothel-houses
.
It
was
a
saying
of
Sir
Walter
Raleigh
,
Were
I
to
chuse
a
Religion
for
liberty
and
wickedness
,
I
would
chuse
the
Popish
Religion
;
therefore
in
Gods
fear
,
hold
fast
the
truth
against
Popery
:
And
hold
it
fast
likewise
against
the
errour
of
Arminianism
,
which
advances
mans
free-Will
above
Gods
free-Grace
:
And
hold
fast
the
Truth
against
Socinians
,
that
deny
the
Divinity
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
In
brief
,
be
rooted
,
setled
and
established
in
the
present
truth
;
stick
close
unto
the
Word
of
God
,
as
David
did
:
stand
for
it
,
plead
for
it
;
chuse
to
lose
Liberty
,
Estates
,
Comforts
,
Life
and
all
,
rather
than
to
part
with
the
Truth
.
David
made
the
Truth
his
Inheritance
:
Now
as
Naboth
said
to
Ahab
,
The
Lord
forbid
it
me
,
that
I
should
give
the
Inheritance
of
my
Fathers
unto
thee
,
1
Kings
21.3
.
Could
he
say
so
of
a
temporal
Inheritance
,
and
shall
not
we
say
so
of
a
spiritual
Inheritance
,
which
is
transmitted
to
us
by
the
blood
of
Martyrs
?
Shall
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
have
cause
to
complain
,
as
in
Jer.
9.3
,
And
they
bend
their
tongue
like
their
bow
for
lyes
:
but
they
are
not
valiant
for
the
truth
upon
the
earth
?
Shall
we
deal
with
the
truth
as
the
Priest
and
Levite
did
with
the
man
that
went
down
from
Jerusalem
to
Jericho
,
and
fell
among
Thieves
,
left
him
wounded
,
and
half
dead
,
nay
,
dying
in
the
streets
?
Hath
God
said
,
Buy
the
truth
,
and
sell
it
not
,
Prov
23
,
and
shall
we
sell
it
for
our
lusts
and
profits
?
God
forbid
.
Consider
who
it
was
that
abode
not
in
the
truth
:
it
was
Satan
,
a
Lyar
,
who
hath
no
truth
in
him
,
John
8.44
.
Even
so
all
wicked
men
are
said
to
be
destitute
of
the
truth
,
and
to
hold
the
truth
in
unrighteousness
,
Rom.
1.18
:
that
is
,
they
strive
against
the
light
of
truth
in
their
hearts
:
those
common
principles
of
truth
which
they
had
in
their
understandings
,
they
suppressed
and
choaked
,
that
so
they
might
sin
more
freely
;
but
God
forbid
that
we
should
do
so
.
Will
not
this
make
the
Spirit
of
truth
to
forsake
us
,
when
we
forsake
the
truth
?
What
an
heroical
resolution
was
that
in
holy
Paul
,
2
Cor.
13.8
,
For
we
can
do
nothing
against
the
truth
,
but
for
the
truth
?
Oh
what
an
honour
is
it
to
a
Christian
,
when
truth
hath
such
soveraignty
in
his
heart
,
that
it
is
dearer
to
him
than
his
own
life
!
Tit.
1.9
,
Holding
fast
the
faithful
Word
:
Hold
forth
the
word
of
Life
,
and
hold
fast
the
word
of
Truth
:
hold
forth
the
word
of
Life
by
a
true
profession
and
conversation
,
and
hold
fast
the
word
of
truth
by
courage
,
constancy
and
resolution
.
1.
But
may
be
you
will
ask
me
,
What
means
may
we
use
thus
to
hold
fast
the
truth
?
I
answer
briefly
:
1.
Embrace
the
truth
,
not
only
in
the
light
of
it
,
but
in
the
love
of
it
;
what
you
love
,
you
will
be
sure
not
to
part
with
:
Oh
,
get
your
hearts
fired
with
love
to
the
truths
of
the
Gospel
,
that
you
may
say
,
Lord
,
I
love
thy
truth
exceedingly
!
2.
Love
not
the
truth
for
the
person's
sake
,
but
love
the
person
for
the
truths
sake
;
love
no
mans
parts
or
person
to
admire
him
,
and
be
a
folower
of
him
farther
than
he
follows
Christ
,
Be
ye
followers
of
me
,
even
as
I
also
am
of
Christ
,
1
Cor.
11.1
,
saith
the
Apostle
.
It
was
a
great
fault
in
Barnabas
,
Gal.
2.13
,
that
he
was
carried
away
by
Peters
dissimulation
;
by
his
admiring
Peters
person
so
much
;
by
his
resting
and
relying
too
much
upon
Peter
,
he
fell
into
Peters
errour
.
3.
Be
ever
jealous
of
your
own
strength
,
and
trust
not
too
much
to
your
own
ability
;
this
will
provoke
God
to
leave
you
to
your selves
,
and
then
you
will
fall
fearfully
,
2
Cor.
12.10
,
For
when
I
am
weak
,
then
am
I
strong
;
when
I
am
weakest
in
my self
,
then
am
I
strongest
in
a
Saviour
;
but
when
I
am
strongest
in
my self
,
in
my
own
opinion
,
then
am
I
weakest
in
a
Saviour
;
no
man
stands
by
his
own
strength
,
for
by
humane
strength
can
none
prevail
.
4.
And
lastly
,
Get
your
hearts
established
with
grace
,
Heb.
13.9
,
It
is
a
good
thing
that
the
heart
be
established
with
grace
;
be
ballasted
with
grace
,
as
the
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
signifies
:
A
Ship
that
is
well
balasted
,
is
not
so
ready
and
apt
to
reel
,
as
one
that
is
not
;
and
when
the
Apostle
puts
in
a
caveat
against
unsetledness
and
falling
from
grace
,
what
means
does
he
prescribe
?
2
Pet.
3.17
,
18
,
Ye
therefore
,
beloved
,
seeing
ye
know
these
things
before
,
beware
lest
ye
also
being
led
away
with
the
errour
of
the
wicked
,
fall
from
your
own
stedfastness
;
but
grow
in
grace
,
and
in
the
knowledg
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
says
he
:
O
that
you
and
I
could
grow
more
in
grace
;
O
that
we
could
grow
more
in
the
practical
part
of
Religion
,
in
our
hearts
and
houses
,
in
our
lives
and
conversations
:
I
beseech
you
therefore
,
hearken
to
this
first
Exhortation
and
Duty
here
prest
upon
you
,
namely
,
to
hold
fast
the
truth
you
have
received
:
hold
it
fast
in
your
memories
,
in
your
affections
,
and
in
your
conversations
:
so
much
for
the
first
branch
of
the
doctrine
,
That
Christians
must
hold
fast
the
truth
they
have
received
,
with
constancy
and
perseverance
.
I
come
now
to
the
second
Proposition
,
or
second
branch
of
the
Doctrine
,
that
is
this
,
Christians
must
hold
fast
that
Grace
that
they
have
received
,
with
constancy
and
perseverance
.
For
the
proof
of
this
,
the
Scripture
is
abundantly
plain
and
pregnant
:
in
Psal.
119.23
,
Teach
me
the
way
of
thy
Statutes
,
O
Lord
,
and
I
will
keep
it
to
the
end
.
Matth.
24.13
,
He
that
endures
to
the
end
,
he
shall
be
saved
;
it
is
not
setting
our
feet
in
the
way
of
Christianity
,
but
it
is
a
continuance
in
that
course
that
will
bring
you
to
the
end
of
your
hopes
,
the
salvation
of
your
souls
:
So
in
Heb.
3.14
,
We
are
made
partakers
of
Christ
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
if
we
hold
the
beginning
of
our
confidence
firm
unto
the
end
:
this
will
be
an
evidence
that
we
are
partakers
of
Christ
indeed
,
if
we
persevere
and
continue
in
the
grace
we
have
received
,
to
the
end
of
our
days
:
so
we
are
commanded
to
serve
the
Lord
,
not
some
few
days
,
but
all
the
days
of
our
lives
:
Luke
1.75
,
He
that
puts
his
hands
to
the
Plow
,
and
looks
back
(
saith
our
Saviour
)
is
not
fit
for
the
kingdom
of
God
,
Luke
9.
ult.
and
in
John
8.31
,
If
you
continue
in
my
words
,
then
are
you
my
disciples
indeed
;
without
this
perseverance
,
we
are
but
nominal
,
not
real
Disciples
.
But
if
you
ask
me
,
Why
must
Christians
continue
in
grace
,
and
hold
fast
the
grace
they
have
received
?
Hear
but
some
Scripture
Arguments
,
strongly
pleading
for
this
truth
.
First
,
Unless
Christians
hold
fast
the
grace
and
holiness
they
have
received
,
they
lose
all
they
have
,
and
all
they
hope
for
:
All
they
have
,
viz.
Their
present
endeavours
;
and
all
they
hope
for
,
their
future
Reward
.
1.
They
lofe
all
they
have
:
all
their
praying
,
reading
,
hearing
,
and
communicating
,
and
humbling
themselves
before
God
;
all
this
will
be
lost
if
they
do
not
persevere
;
does
not
God
himself
say
so
;
Ezek.
18.24
,
When
the
righteous
turneth
away
from
his
righteousness
,
(
he
does
not
speak
there
of
one
truly
and
really
righteous
in
a
state
of
grace
,
one
that
is
savingly
righteous
)
when
he
turns
away
from
his
righteousness
,
and
commits
iniquity
,
and
does
according
to
all
the
abominations
that
the
wicked
man
doth
,
shall
he
live
?
all
the
righteousness
that
he
hath
done
shall
not
be
mentioned
:
in
his
trespass
that
he
hath
trespassed
,
and
in
his
sin
that
he
hath
sinned
,
in
them
shall
he
die
.
So
that
a
man
loseth
all
he
hath
done
in
the
business
of
Religion
.
Saith
Hierom
,
We
must
be
judged
,
not
by
our
past
,
but
by
our
present
condition
.
As
the
Tree
falls
,
so
it
lyes
:
as
death
leaves
us
,
so
shall
judgment
find
us
.
2.
He
loseth
all
he
hopes
for
too
,
for
the
Crown
is
promised
to
none
but
to
those
that
do
hold
out
:
Be
thou
faithful
to
the
death
,
and
thou
shalt
receive
a
Crown
of
life
,
Rev.
2.10
.
Christianity
is
compared
to
a
Race
:
Let
us
run
the
race
that
is
set
before
us
,
Heb.
12.1
.
Now
as
in
a
Race
,
it
is
not
enough
for
a
man
to
begin
well
,
but
he
must
hold
out
,
else
he
loseth
the
Gole
;
so
is
it
in
the
Race
of
Christianity
;
therefore
saith
the
Apostle
,
so
run
that
you
may
obtain
;
not
only
run
,
but
so
run
,
that
you
may
not
lose
the
Gole
,
1
Cor.
9.24
.
2.
Such
as
Christs
love
is
to
us
,
such
must
our
love
to
Christ
be
.
Christs
love
to
us
is
a
constant
and
unchangeable
love
:
whom
he
loves
,
he
loves
to
the
end
,
John
13.1
.
The
Lord
Christ
is
not
only
the
beginner
,
but
the
finisher
of
our
faith
,
Heb.
12.2
.
He
did
not
leave
the
work
of
our
Redemption
imperfect
,
but
he
held
out
until
he
came
to
consummatum
est
,
till
he
cryed
out
upon
the
Cross
,
it
is
finished
.
Reason
Third
,
may
be
this
:
Christians
must
hold
fast
the
grace
they
have
received
,
because
Apostatizing
and
turning
our
backs
upon
God
is
a
most
dangerous
,
damnable
,
soul-destroying
sin
.
1.
It
is
dangerous
in
the
Original
of
it
:
it
springs
from
four
bitter
roots
.
1.
It
springs
from
Infidenlity
,
or
Unbelief
:
take
heed
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
lest
there
be
in
any
of
you
an
evil
heart
of
unbelies
,
in
departing
from
the
living
God
,
Heb.
3.12
.
Unbelief
is
a
damnable
sin
,
where
it
is
not
bemoaned
,
bewailed
,
and
striven
against
;
but
reigning
unbelief
is
a
damnable
sin
;
so
saith
our
Saviour
,
Mark
16.
ult.
He
that
believes
not
,
shall
be
damned
:
And
he
that
believes
not
,
the
wrath
of
God
abides
upon
him
for
ever
,
John
3.
ult.
Now
this
Infidelity
makes
the
soul
depart
from
God
,
and
it
makes
God
depart
from
the
soul
;
It
was
a
great
observation
of
an
eminent
Divine
,
now
with
God
;
Look
as
the
first
return
of
the
soul
to
God
is
by
Faith
,
(
for
Faith
sets
the
Soul
in
joint
,
it
brings
Christ
and
the
Soul
together
)
so
the
first
departing
of
the
Soul
from
God
is
by
unbelief
;
for
from
thence
comes
a
departing
to
other
sins
;
and
this
departing
to
other
sins
,
encreaseth
our
unbelief
;
and
unbelief
being
encreased
,
the
rent
or
breach
between
God
and
the
Soul
is
made
wider
and
wider
,
till
at
last
the
Soul
comes
to
a
total
departing
from
God
,
and
then
God
totally
departs
from
the
Soul
;
and
says
,
Depart
from
me
thou
cursed
wretch
,
I
know
thee
not
.
Now
this
same
Apostacy
it
springs
from
Unbelief
.
2.
This
Apostacy
springs
from
Hypocrisie
;
for
usually
Hypocrisie
ends
in
Apostacy
,
as
I
have
told
you
often
:
Judas
the
Hypocrite
,
proved
Judas
the
Apostate
;
Amaziah
did
that
that
was
right
in
the
eyes
of
the
Lord
,
but
not
with
a
perfect
heart
,
2
Chr.
25.2
.
therefore
Amaziah
the
Hypocrite
,
proved
Amaziah
the
Apostate
.
In
Psal.
78.37
,
it
is
said
there
,
Their
hearts
were
not
upright
,
neither
remained
they
stedfast
in
his
Covenant
.
Why
were
they
not
stedfast
?
why
did
not
they
keep
constant
to
the
ways
of
God
,
to
the
Vows
and
Covenants
made
with
God
?
their
hearts
were
not
upright
;
where
grace
is
sincere
,
it
will
be
lasting
;
but
that
which
is
counterfeit
will
be
lost
;
whatever
is
counterfeit
,
is
fading
.
3.
It
springs
from
Pride
and
Presumption
:
when
men
think
they
have
grace
enough
,
and
holiness
enough
,
and
have
gone
far
enough
in
the
way
to
Heaven
,
this
is
the
root
of
Apostacy
;
there
is
a
gradual
as
well
as
a
total
Apostacy
;
the
Saints
and
Servants
of
God
may
be
guilty
of
gradual
Apostacy
;
so
Peter
was
,
though
not
of
total
Apostacy
;
it
was
Peters
presumption
that
was
one
principal
cause
of
his
fall
;
lofty
Cedars
are
thrown
down
with
a
Tempest
,
when
the
lower
Trees
in
the
Valley
stand
firm
and
fast
:
So
likewise
lofty
Christians
,
high
in
their
own
conceits
,
many
times
nestle
themselves
on
high
,
and
their
fall
is
great
:
whereas
Christians
that
walk
humbly
,
are
supported
and
preserved
.
Look
as
a
man
that
gazeth
at
the
Stars
,
looks
up
on
high
,
quickly
catches
a
fall
,
because
he
looks
not
to
his
feet
:
So
a
man
that
is
highly
conceited
in
his
own
opinion
,
lifts
up
his
head
on
high
,
many
times
catches
a
feaful
fall
;
it
is
just
with
God
to
leave
such
men
to
try
them
.
Hezekiah
,
though
a
very
gracious
King
,
yet
when
his
heart
was
listed
up
with
Pride
,
2
Chron.
32.25
,
the
Text
saith
,
God
left
him
to
himself
,
to
try
what
was
in
his
heart
,
in
ver.
31.
That
Solomon
speaks
of
falling
into
misery
,
is
as
true
of
falling
and
declining
in
grace
,
Prov.
16.18
,
Pride
goes
before
destruction
,
and
a
haughty
Spirit
before
a
fall
.
4.
Apostacy
springs
from
Covetousness
and
worldliness
;
look
as
the
seed
in
the
thorny
ground
,
it
brought
nothing
to
perfection
,
because
it
was
choaked
with
the
cares
,
riches
and
pleasures
of
this
world
,
as
you
may
read
in
the
Parable
of
the
Sower
,
Luke
8.14
.
So
it
is
here
,
where
the
heart
is
stuft
with
covetousness
,
and
the
cares
of
this
life
,
that
is
usually
a
forerunner
of
a
fearful
fall
;
Demas
hath
forsaken
me
,
having
embraced
this
present
world
;
what
was
the
ground
of
his
Apostacy
,
but
his
worldliness
and
selfishness
?
so
that
Apostacy
is
dangerous
in
the
Original
of
it
.
Secondly
,
It
is
damnable
in
the
effects
of
it
;
for
,
1.
This
puts
Jesus
Christ
to
open
shame
;
in
Heb.
6.6
.
Apostates
crucifie
Christ
afresh
,
and
put
him
to
open
shame
;
for
by
falling
away
from
him
,
we
do
as
much
as
tell
the
world
,
we
have
found
his
service
that
it
was
an
unprofitable
service
;
the
service
of
the
world
is
better
than
his
service
,
and
that
we
have
not
found
in
Christ
what
we
expected
:
when
we
turn
our
backs
on
Christ
and
go
to
the
world
,
we
do
as
much
as
openly
proclaim
,
the
world
is
a
better
Master
than
Christ
is
.
When
Soldiers
forsake
their
General
,
it
is
a
dishonour
to
him
.
2.
Then
it
is
damnable
in
the
effects
of
it
,
because
it
puts
Religion
to
open
shame
:
it
makes
the
Name
of
God
to
be
blasphemed
,
Rom.
2.24
.
It
is
a
scandal
to
the
weak
:
it
staves
men
off
from
the
profession
of
Religion
,
and
it
opens
the
mouth
of
Adversaries
to
speak
evil
of
the
ways
of
God
;
thus
it
is
damnable
in
the
effects
.
Thirdly
,
It
is
destructive
in
the
end
and
issue
of
it
:
for
,
First
,
God
will
reckon
Apostates
amongst
Reprobates
;
God
will
lead
them
forth
with
the
workers
of
iniquity
,
those
that
turn
aside
to
their
crooked
ways
,
Psal.
125.
ult.
Lead
them
forth
,
that
is
,
put
them
in
the
same
condition
with
the
most
profligate
and
scandalous
sinner
that
is
.
2.
Their
latter
end
shall
be
worse
than
their
beginning
,
as
our
Saviour
shews
in
the
Parable
,
Mat.
12.43
,
When
the
unclean
spirit
is
gone
out
of
a
man
,
and
returns
again
,
he
brings
seven
Devils
more
,
and
the
end
of
that
man
is
worse
than
his
beginning
:
The
Apostle
tells
us
,
in
2
Pet.
2
,
and
the
two
last
Verses
,
It
had
been
better
men
had
never
known
the
way
of
holiness
,
than
having
known
it
,
to
turn
aside
from
the
holy
commandment
:
it
fares
with
them
according
to
the
Proverb
,
the
Dog
is
turned
to
his
vomit
again
,
and
the
Sow
that
was
washed
,
to
her
wallowing
in
the
mire
.
Before
I
come
to
make
Application
of
this
truth
,
there
is
one
doubt
to
be
resolved
.
You
say
,
Christians
must
hold
fast
the
grace
they
have
received
:
Why
,
may
some
say
,
Can
a
man
that
hath
received
saving
grace
,
lose
that
grace
he
hath
received
?
To
this
I
answer
,
No
:
He
cannot
lose
saving-grace
totally
or
finally
;
this
is
Mary's
part
,
which
cannot
be
taken
away
:
Mary
hath
chose
that
good
part
which
cannot
be
taken
away
,
Luke
10.42
,
The
Apostle
saith
,
he
that
is
born
of
God
,
sins
not
,
cannot
sin
to
death
,
because
the
seed
of
God
,
as
a
principle
of
spiritual
life
,
abideth
in
him
,
1
John
3.9
.
therefore
he
cannot
sin
unto
death
;
the
righteous
are
said
to
be
built
on
an
everlasting
foundation
,
Prov.
10.25
:
that
is
,
he
abides
unmovable
in
grace
,
till
grace
be
turned
into
glory
:
and
the
reason
of
this
is
,
saving-grace
bestowed
upon
the
Elect
,
is
built
on
four
immutable
and
unmovable
Pillars
.
1.
The
love
that
God
bares
to
his
people
,
it
is
an
everlasting
love
,
Jer.
31.3
,
I
have
loved
thee
with
an
everlasting
love
;
we
are
very
fickle
and
unconstant
in
our
love
to
God
:
but
God
is
not
fickle
or
unconstant
in
his
love
to
us
.
2.
The
Covenant
of
grace
is
a
stedfast
Covenant
,
so
saith
David
in
the
last
words
of
that
sweet
Singer
of
Israel
,
when
he
was
to
leave
the
world
,
He
hath
made
with
me
an
everlasting
Covenant
,
sure
and
stedfast
,
and
ordered
in
all
things
,
2
Sam.
23.5
.
It
is
a
Covenant
sealed
with
the
blood
of
Christ
,
therefore
it
is
called
the
blood
of
the
everlasting
Covenant
,
Heb.
13.20
.
this
everlasting
Covenant
cannot
be
broken
:
True
indeed
,
sin
may
break
the
peace
of
the
Covenant
,
but
it
cannot
break
the
bond
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
;
it
may
break
the
peace
of
the
Covenant
,
Psal.
89.31
,
If
thy
children
break
my
statutes
,
and
keep
not
my
commandments
,
then
will
I
visit
their
transgressions
with
a
red
,
and
their
iniquities
with
stripes
:
but
I
will
not
suffer
my
faithfulness
to
fail
,
my
covenant
will
I
not
break
,
nor
alter
the
thing
that
is
gone
out
of
my
mouth
.
3.
The
third
Pillar
is
this
,
the
Power
of
God
,
which
is
irresistible
and
unconquerable
:
on
this
Pillar
our
blessed
Saviour
builds
the
salvation
of
his
Elect
,
John
10.29
,
My
father
that
gave
me
these
sheep
,
is
greater
than
all
,
and
none
can
take
them
out
of
my
fathers
hand
:
and
on
this
Pillar
St.
Paul
built
his
hope
of
Salvation
;
He
is
able
to
keep
that
I
have
committed
to
him
:
he
is
able
to
keep
my
depositum
,
2
Tim.
1.12
.
4.
The
fourth
Pillar
is
the
Intercession
of
Christ
:
and
his
intercession
is
a
prevailing
intercession
,
Heb.
7.25
,
Wherefore
he
is
able
to
save
to
the
uttermost
those
that
come
to
God
by
him
,
seeing
he
ever
lives
to
make
intercession
for
them
.
Whence
was
it
that
Peter
,
though
he
fell
fearfully
,
yet
he
did
not
fall
finally
?
because
our
Saviour
prayed
for
Peter
,
I
have
prayed
for
thee
that
thy
faith
fail
not
,
Luke
22.31
.
But
mark
,
though
this
be
true
,
That
saving
grace
once
wrought
in
the
heart
cannot
be
lost
,
for
it
is
built
on
these
four
immutable
Pillars
:
the
Love
of
God
,
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
the
Power
of
God
,
and
the
intercession
of
Christ
;
yet
it
is
possible
for
a
man
in
the
state
of
grace
to
have
his
declinings
(
as
I
shewed
you
not
long
ago
)
,
he
may
have
his
declinings
in
regard
of
the
measure
of
grace
,
and
the
comfortable
feeling
of
grace
,
and
in
the
operations
and
vigour
of
his
grace
.
First
,
A
child
of
God
may
lose
the
former
heat
and
fervency
that
he
had
.
The
Church
of
Ephesus
fell
from
her
first
love
.
Secondly
,
He
may
lose
the
comfortable
feeling
of
Grace
:
David
prays
,
Restore
to
me
the
joy
of
thy
salvation
.
3.
Grace
may
be
as
a
spark
of
fire
covered
over
with
a
heap
of
ashes
,
that
yields
neither
light
nor
heat
,
and
so
he
may
lose
the
vigour
of
his
grace
;
therefore
Christians
should
take
heed
of
these
declinings
,
and
should
hold
fast
the
grace
they
have
received
.
Now
to
make
some
Application
.
1.
By
way
of
Reproof
:
How
justly
taxable
and
reprovable
are
they
that
do
not
hold
fast
the
grace
they
have
received
,
but
fall
from
their
first
love
?
Oh
,
how
many
back-sliders
are
there
,
many
that
did
begin
well
,
but
they
are
weary
of
well-doing
!
the
Lord
awaken
them
out
of
their
drowsiness
;
know
you
not
it
will
be
bitterness
in
the
latter
end
?
will
you
lose
all
you
have
,
and
all
you
hope
for
?
God
forbid
.
Therefore
to
close
up
this
Point
with
a
word
of
Exhortation
:
I
beseech
and
exhort
you
,
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
That
you
will
hold
fast
the
grace
you
have
received
,
the
savour
of
Religion
that
you
have
got
,
the
principles
of
Religion
,
and
the
practice
of
a
holy
Conversation
;
hold
fast
these
.
Take
heed
of
Apostacy
,
as
you
love
your
God
,
as
you
love
your
Souls
,
as
you
tender
your
own
everlasting
Salvation
;
be
not
found
in
the
number
of
those
that
draw
back
to
perdition
:
but
be
stedfast
and
immoveable
,
always
abounding
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
for
as
much
as
you
know
your
labour
shall
not
be
in
vain
in
the
Lord
,
1
Cor.
15.
ult.
That
you
may
persevere
and
not
be
weary
,
Let
me
give
you
these
three
or
four
helps
.
1.
Be
not
content
with
a
notional
and
traditional
Faith
;
for
such
a
Faith
will
change
as
the
time
changes
;
but
labour
for
a
divine
,
well-grounded
,
lively
,
working
,
effectual
Faith
,
experimental
Faith
,
such
as
the
Samaritans
had
:
Now
do
we
believe
,
say
they
,
not
because
thou
toldst
us
this
is
the
Christ
,
but
because
we
have
heard
him
our selves
,
and
we
know
indeed
this
is
the
Christ
the
Saviour
of
the
world
.
2.
Be
much
in
Duty
;
if
you
would
not
be
weary
of
well-doing
,
be
much
in
well-doing
;
It
is
a
Paradox
in
other
things
,
to
say
,
He
that
would
not
be
weary
of
running
,
let
him
run
the
more
;
and
if
you
would
be
weary
of
working
,
work
the
more
:
I
,
but
here
in
Divinity
it
is
a
truth
;
the
more
you
are
doing
,
the
better
you
will
be
able
to
do
:
be
acting
grace
,
and
in
the
acting
of
it
,
your
grace
will
be
encreased
:
grace
acted
,
intends
the
habit
;
and
the
habit
intended
,
does
encrease
strength
;
therefore
up
and
be
doing
,
and
God
shall
be
with
you
.
3.
Walk
in
the
spirit
,
and
then
you
shall
not
fulfil
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
:
if
the
Spirit
of
God
help
you
,
you
shall
run
and
not
be
weary
;
walk
,
and
not
faint
,
Isa.
40.
ult.
Remember
what
I
have
told
you
,
It
is
not
the
strength
of
habitual
grace
,
but
it
is
the
auxiliary
,
the
assisting-grace
of
the
Spirit
that
carries
you
through
every
duty
:
Though
you
do
duty
,
yet
the
Spirit
of
Christ
is
the
moving
and
working-cause
;
for
without
him
you
can
do
nothing
.
4.
Set
before
you
the
example
of
the
Saints
,
that
is
another
help
to
perseverance
:
it
is
said
of
Moses
,
he
held
out
,
though
he
met
with
temptations
on
the
right
hand
and
on
the
left
,
he
held
out
;
why
?
because
he
saw
him
that
was
invisible
,
Heb.
11.27
.
So
Job
,
Job
23.11
,
My
feet
hath
held
his
path
,
his
way
have
I
kept
,
and
not
declined
:
So
David
,
I
was
almost
consumed
on
earth
,
by
trouble
and
persecution
that
he
met
with
,
yet
have
I
not
forgotten
thy
Law
,
Psal.
119.87
.
So
Daniel
,
when
he
knew
the
Writing
was
sealed
,
and
his
Religion
would
cost
him
not
only
his
liberty
,
but
his
life
;
Daniel
was
Daniel
still
,
he
went
on
his
course
as
he
was
wont
to
do
,
Dan.
6.10
.
The
blessed
Martyrs
that
went
through
imprisonment
,
bonds
,
reproaches
,
persecution
,
yet
with
what
courage
did
they
press
towards
the
Mark
?
and
so
with
courage
they
held
out
to
the
end
,
and
in
the
end
.
5.
Be
often
meditating
on
the
rich
and
royal
Reward
,
those
rich
and
glorious
hopes
laid
up
for
those
that
persevere
;
this
,
if
any
thing
will
bear
up
your
hearts
and
hopes
when
they
are
ready
to
faint
:
What
made
the
Apostle
hold
out
in
the
midst
of
all
temptations
?
2
Cor.
4.16
,
For
this
cause
we
faint
not
;
Why
?
because
,
says
he
,
our
light
afflictions
which
are
but
for
a
moment
,
work
for
us
a
far
more
exceeding
and
eternal
weight
of
glory
;
Ver.
17.
Moses
he
held
out
,
chusing
rather
to
suffer
affliction
with
the
people
of
God
,
than
to
enjoy
the
pleasures
of
sin
for
a
season
;
Why
?
he
had
an
eye
to
the
recompence
of
reward
,
Heb.
11.26
.
A
Traveller
after
a
long
journey
,
when
he
is
weary
and
faint
,
and
sits
down
,
if
he
see
the
Town
before
him
,
it
puts
life
into
him
,
and
he
plucks
up
his
feet
,
and
resolves
not
to
be
weary
till
he
be
at
his
journeys
end
.
O
look
at
the
Crown
and
white
Robe
set
before
you
,
and
faint
if
you
can
:
get
on
the
top
of
Mount
Nebo
,
look
on
the
Land
of
Promise
,
those
good
things
set
before
you
:
taste
the
grapes
of
Canaan
before
you
come
to
Canaan
.
Consider
two
things
:
from
what
you
are
delivered
,
and
to
what
you
are
appointed
:
You
are
delivered
from
wrath
,
and
appointed
to
mercy
;
delivered
from
Hell
,
and
appointed
to
Heaven
;
delivered
from
a
hopeless
condition
,
to
a
most
hopeful
and
happy
condition
,
that
the
heart
can
conceive
or
tongue
express
.
If
these
things
were
soundly
digested
,
and
seriously
considered
,
they
would
awaken
your
drooping
drowsie
spirits
,
and
set
the
wheels
a
going
,
and
make
us
redouble
our
endeavour
,
and
encrease
our
diligence
,
that
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
might
even
suffer
violence
;
yea
,
these
things
will
constrain
us
in
the
midst
of
all
afflictions
,
temptations
,
and
tryals
,
to
press
towards
the
Mark
:
therefore
awake
thou
that
sleepest
;
the
Apostle
speaks
of
a
sleep
of
drowsiness
,
Rom.
13.11
,
For
,
says
the
Apostle
,
your
salvation
is
nearer
than
when
you
believed
.
A
stone
,
the
nearer
it
comes
to
the
Center
,
the
swifter
the
motion
will
be
:
Redeem
and
recover
lost
time
by
double
diligence
:
set
on
Heaven
by
a
new
resolution
;
set
thy
face
towards
Sion
,
as
one
that
looks
on
all
these
creature-comforts
as
vanishing
into
smoak
,
and
as
one
that
resolves
to
have
Heaven
or
nothing
:
do
much
,
and
suffer
much
,
thou
wilt
never
repent
;
Be
stedfast
and
unmovable
,
abounding
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
for
as
much
as
your
labour
shall
not
be
in
vain
in
the
Lord
.
To
set
home
this
Exhortation
of
holding
fast
what
you
have
received
,
there
are
two
Motives
in
the
Text
which
I
will
dispatch
with
a
quick
hand
.
First
,
Behold
,
I
come
quickly
;
What
coming
does
our
Saviour
here
speak
of
?
I
Answer
,
This
coming
of
our
Saviour
may
be
understood
three
ways
:
He
comes
either
in
a
way
of
Tryal
,
or
in
a
way
of
Mercy
,
or
in
a
way
of
Judicature
.
He
comes
in
a
way
of
Tryal
,
so
he
foretels
the
heavy
temptations
and
persecutions
that
came
upon
his
Church
in
the
time
of
Trajanus
the
Emperor
,
as
Mr.
Brightman
well
observes
:
This
lasted
fourteen
years
,
yet
our
Saviour
calls
it
but
an
hour
of
temptation
,
in
ver.
10.
Likewise
Strabo
the
Geographer
,
writes
,
That
the
Church
of
Philadelphia
was
often
shaken
with
Earth-quakes
,
both
she
and
other
Cities
were
shaken
with
Political
Earth-quakes
,
as
well
as
Natural
:
with
Adversaries
that
sought
their
ruine
.
Hence
you
may
take
this
Observation
,
That
God
hath
sore
and
shaking
Tryals
to
exercise
his
Church
withal
.
Through
many
Afflictions
we
must
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
;
And
they
that
will
live
godly
in
Christ
Jesus
,
must
suffer
persecution
,
In
one
kind
or
other
,
in
one
measure
or
other
.
God
sees
shaking
is
needful
to
awaken
us
;
to
shake
us
out
of
our
security
,
and
to
purifie
,
and
reform
,
and
refine
us
:
therefore
let
us
not
settle
upon
our
Lees
,
and
promise
our selves
security
from
Tryals
.
The
hand
of
God
hath
been
heavy
upon
the
Protestant
Churches
in
Piedmont
,
in
Poland
;
Oh
,
the
dreadful
things
that
they
have
suffered
!
Why
should
we
expect
exemption
?
are
we
better
than
they
?
Be
forewarned
,
that
you
may
be
fore-armed
:
lay
in
provision
against
the
day
of
Tryal
:
lay
in
a
stock
of
Faith
,
and
Patience
,
and
Self-denial
,
&c.
Gird
on
the
whole
armour
of
God
,
that
you
may
be
able
to
stand
.
2.
It
may
be
understood
in
a
way
of
mercy
;
I
come
quickly
in
a
way
of
mercy
:
I
come
to
moderate
the
tryals
,
and
to
deliver
thee
from
temptations
.
God
will
not
suffer
the
Rod
of
the
wicked
to
lie
on
the
back
of
his
righteous
servants
,
Psal.
125.3
.
So
then
the
Doctrine
is
this
:
Doct.
The
troubles
and
tryals
of
Gods
Church
and
Chosen
,
though
they
may
be
sharp
,
yet
they
shall
be
but
short
.
I
come
quickly
,
I
come
to
deliver
my
Church
quickly
;
Nero's
Tribulation
was
but
for
ten
days
,
Rev.
2.10
,
For
a
small
moment
have
I
forsaken
thee
,
but
with
great
mercies
will
I
gather
thee
;
in
a
little
wrath
I
hid
my
face
from
thee
for
a
moment
,
but
〈◊〉
everlasting
kindness
will
I
have
mercy
on
thee
,
〈…〉
Lord
thy
redeemer
,
Isa.
54.7
,
8.
Application
.
Therefore
it
serves
exceedingly
for
the
encouragement
of
the
godly
,
our
afflictions
are
but
for
a
moment
:
do
but
set
against
your
present
Affliction
,
the
glory
that
it
brings
after
,
and
against
light
afflictions
,
a
weight
of
glory
;
and
against
momentary
affliction
eternal
glory
;
and
what
comparison
is
there
between
them
?
none
at
all
:
but
,
3.
I
come
quickly
,
It
may
be
taken
in
a
way
of
Judicature
;
I
come
to
call
men
to
account
,
to
return
to
every
man
according
to
their
works
:
therefore
see
that
you
hold
fast
what
you
have
received
,
and
continue
constant
to
the
end
,
and
you
shall
be
sure
to
receive
a
rich
and
Royal
Reward
.
Behold
I
come
quickly
,
and
my
reward
is
with
me
,
to
give
to
every
one
according
as
his
works
shall
be
,
Rev.
22.12
.
Heb.
10.37
,
Yet
a
little
while
,
and
he
that
shall
come
will
come
,
and
will
not
tarry
:
Be
patient
therefore
,
brethren
,
stablish
your
hearts
,
for
the
coming
of
the
Lord
draws
nigh
,
Jam.
5.8
.
But
here
it
may
be
objected
,
Our
Saviour
spake
this
above
sixteen
hundred
years
ago
,
The
coming
of
the
Lord
draws
nigh
,
And
yet
he
is
not
come
to
Judgment
.
To
this
I
Answer
,
A
thousand
years
in
Gods
account
,
is
but
as
one
day
:
we
count
moments
long
,
because
we
are
but
poor
short
spirited
creatures
;
But
God
that
is
of
an
eternal
duration
,
he
counts
a
thousand
years
but
a
very
small
moment
;
all
that
space
of
time
should
be
small
to
them
that
know
the
greatness
of
Eternity
;
Do
but
think
of
Eternity
,
and
alas
,
a
thousand
of
years
are
but
as
a
moment
.
But
observe
here
,
when
our
Saviour
speaks
of
coming
to
Judgment
,
he
fixeth
a
Behold
before
it
:
Behold
I
come
quickly
;
it
teacheth
us
this
Doctrine
,
Doct.
Christs
coming
to
judgment
is
a
matter
of
infinite
concernment
,
and
requires
our
most
serious
consideration
.
Behold
,
Consider
what
I
say
,
I
am
coming
to
judgment
;
There
will
therefore
be
a
day
of
Judgment
,
that
is
certain
:
this
is
called
the
great
day
in
ver.
6
,
of
the
Epistle
of
Saint
Jude
,
and
in
2
Tim.
4.8
,
That
day
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
by
way
of
eminency
;
and
it
is
called
a
day
of
Judgment
,
because
then
every
one
shall
receive
a
final
sentence
,
either
of
absolution
or
condemnation
:
But
why
is
this
a
matter
of
so
great
concernment
?
I
answer
,
because
Eternity
depends
upon
it
:
it
will
be
a
final
determination
to
every
soul
,
to
an
everlasting
and
unchangeable
condition
of
endless
bliss
or
wo
;
O
this
Eternity
!
it
swallows
up
all
our
thoughts
:
if
it
were
seriously
considered
,
it
were
enough
to
make
the
most
prophane
and
profligate
sinner
to
turn
the
strictest
Saint
that
ever
trod
upon
earth
:
Therefore
to
make
some
Use
of
this
.
Live
in
a
continual
expectation
of
Christs
coming
.
But
some
will
say
,
This
day
of
Judgment
cannot
be
so
sudden
,
for
the
Jews
are
not
yet
called
,
and
Antichrist
is
not
yet
come
down
.
I
answer
,
and
O
that
this
Answer
might
sink
into
your
hearts
:
Though
the
world
should
continue
a
thousand
years
,
yet
there
is
a
particular
Judgment
as
well
as
a
general
:
every
mans
deaths-day
,
is
every
mans
dooms-day
:
It
is
appointed
for
all
men
once
to
die
,
and
after
that
the
judgment
.
As
soon
as
the
Soul
departs
out
of
the
body
,
then
it
is
judged
:
the
Soul
is
judged
then
,
either
to
Heaven
or
Hell
;
therefore
thy
day
of
death
will
be
the
Judgment-day
to
thee
,
when
ever
it
falls
,
though
it
falls
this
week
before
the
next
.
Oh
that
you
and
I
could
be
affected
as
Jerom
was
,
Whether
I
eat
or
drink
,
or
whatever
I
do
,
methinks
I
hear
the
Trumpet
sound
in
my
ears
,
Arise
ye
dead
and
come
to
Judgment
.
Therefore
let
your
whole
lives
be
a
continual
Preparation
for
that
great
day
;
get
those
graces
that
may
present
you
without
spot
or
blot
before
Gods
Tribunal
.
Get
,
1.
The
precious
grace
of
Faith
,
for
that
puts
on
the
Royal
Robe
of
Christs
righteousness
;
and
in
that
Robe
you
will
stand
undaunted
.
2.
Get
Repentance
from
dead
works
,
be
purifying
your selves
more
and
more
,
as
he
is
pure
;
Repent
and
be
converted
,
that
your
sins
may
be
blotted
out
,
when
the
day
of
refreshing
shall
come
,
Act.
3.19
.
3.
Get
a
Christian
and
constant
care
and
diligence
in
your
general
and
particular
callings
:
Blessed
is
the
man
whom
his
Lord
shall
find
so
doing
.
This
is
the
first
Motive
drawn
from
the
suddenness
of
our
Saviours
coming
:
I
come
quickly
.
Another
Motive
(
and
of
that
a
few
words
,
and
I
have
done
)
That
no
man
take
thy
Crown
.
The
danger
of
losing
the
Crown
:
But
here
it
may
be
demanded
,
What
is
meant
by
Crown
?
I
answer
,
Either
the
Crown
of
Gospel-Ministry
,
or
else
the
Crown
of
eternal
Life
.
First
,
God
honoured
this
Church
with
a
very
glorious
Ministry
,
so
that
the
very
Adversaries
,
the
seeming
Jews
did
worship
,
that
is
,
did
submit
themselves
to
this
Church
,
and
acknowledg
Her
to
be
beloved
of
God
;
God
honoured
this
Church
with
a
very
glorious
Ministry
.
Then
it
may
be
meant
of
the
Crown
of
life
:
as
Mr
Perkins
well
observes
upon
the
Text
,
Rev.
2.10
,
I
will
give
thee
a
Crown
of
life
.
But
here
it
may
be
demanded
,
Can
the
Crown
of
Life
be
lost
?
To
this
I
Answer
:
In
the
visible
Church
there
are
Hypocrites
as
well
as
sincere
Christians
:
Now
Hypocrites
may
lose
the
Crown
,
because
they
never
had
a
title
to
it
,
they
never
had
a
title
to
the
Crown
of
Glory
;
a
man
must
have
an
interest
in
grace
,
before
he
can
have
a
title
to
the
Crown
of
glory
:
For
others
that
have
grace
begun
in
their
hearts
,
you
must
know
such
cautions
as
these
are
,
are
to
quicken
them
:
2
John
8
,
Look
well
to
your selves
,
that
we
lose
not
those
things
which
we
have
wrought
,
but
that
we
receive
a
full
reward
,
Heb.
12.15
,
Beware
,
lest
any
of
you
fall
short
of
the
grace
of
God
:
Or
it
may
be
such
cautions
are
put
in
to
let
you
see
,
that
if
you
are
left
to
your selves
,
you
would
let
go
grace
,
and
lose
glory
and
all
.
To
shut
up
all
,
If
a
Gospel-Ministry
be
a
Crown
,
Oh
that
you
and
I
would
learn
to
prize
a
Gospel-Ministry
more
than
we
have
done
:
it
may
be
God
will
teach
you
to
know
the
worth
of
it
by
the
want
of
it
;
hold
it
fast
;
remember
,
God
can
give
the
Gospel
to
another
Nation
,
that
may
be
will
bring
forth
better
fruit
than
we
have
done
;
and
when
the
Gospel
is
gone
,
our
glory
is
gone
:
then
we
may
say
,
The
Glory
,
the
Glory
is
departed
from
England
;
But
then
,
2.
If
there
be
a
Crown
of
glory
laid
up
for
them
that
do
hold
out
,
then
receive
that
Exhortation
,
a
Text
I
opened
in
many
Sermons
,
on
Heb.
4.1
,
Let
us
therefore
fear
lest
a
promise
being
left
us
of
entring
into
his
rest
,
any
of
you
should
seem
to
come
short
of
it
;
Therefore
take
hold
of
God
by
Faith
:
Be
much
in
prayer
,
be
much
in
wrestling
with
God
;
be
much
in
treasuring
up
grace
against
the
day
of
glory
,
as
wicked
men
treasure
up
wrath
against
the
day
of
wrath
.
Study
to
be
better
acquainted
,
not
only
with
the
principles
of
Religion
,
but
with
the
power
of
godliness
.
Get
more
Communion
with
Christ
,
and
influence
of
grace
from
him
,
get
more
conformity
to
him
;
O
mind
this
business
of
Eternity
,
of
getting
this
Crown
that
is
laid
up
for
those
that
hold
out
and
persevere
.
I
conclude
this
Text
with
that
in
Rom.
2.7
,
To
them
who
by
patient
continuance
in
well-doing
,
seek
for
glory
,
and
honour
,
and
immortality
,
Eternal
life
.
MERCY
DESPISED
,
AND
GOD
PROVOKED
thereby
.
PSAL.
CVI.
24.
Yea
,
they
despised
the
pleasant
Land
,
and
believed
not
his
Word
.
IN
the
last
Sermons
which
I
gave
you
out
of
Heb.
4.1
,
Let
us
therefore
fear
,
lest
a
Promise
being
left
us
of
entring
into
his
Rest
,
any
of
you
should
seem
to
come
short
of
it
;
I
shewed
you
,
what
a
dreadful
,
invaluable
,
unconceivable
and
irrecoverable
loss
it
was
to
come
short
of
that
eternal
Rest
that
God
hath
prepared
for
the
Saints
in
Light
.
In
losing
of
Heaven
you
shall
lose
the
presence
of
God
,
in
whose
presence
is
fulness
of
joy
,
and
at
whose
right
hand
are
pleasures
for
evermore
:
In
losing
of
Heaven
,
you
shall
lose
the
favour
of
God
;
never
,
never
to
enjoy
a
smile
of
his
Face
,
never
,
to
lie
under
the
hope
of
one
drop
of
mercy
:
In
losing
Heaven
,
you
shall
lose
fellowship
and
communion
with
God
,
that
eternal
happiness
which
is
the
portion
of
the
Saints
:
such
an
invaluable
loss
,
that
Eternity
it self
will
be
little
enough
to
deplore
it
and
bewail
it
.
My
Design
in
the
choice
of
this
Text
,
is
,
to
shew
you
from
it
,
what
one
main
cause
is
why
men
come
short
of
that
eternal
happiness
:
namely
,
their
despising
and
undervaluing
those
glorious
hopes
that
are
laid
up
in
Heaven
:
as
the
despising
the
Land
of
Canaan
was
the
main
reason
why
so
many
thousands
of
the
Israelites
were
excluded
from
the
Land
of
Canaan
,
as
the
Text
here
tells
you
:
Yea
,
they
despised
the
pleasant
Land
,
they
believed
not
his
Word
.
Many
were
the
provoking-sins
that
the
people
of
Israel
stood
guilty
of
,
after
that
the
Lord
had
wrought
that
glorious
deliverance
for
them
,
in
bringing
them
out
of
the
Land
of
Egypt
:
as
the
Psalmist
reckons
up
a
whole
Catalogue
of
them
in
this
excellent
Psalm
wherein
my
Text
lies
:
As
,
First
,
Their
Rebellion
at
the
Red
sea
,
in
the
7
verse
,
Our
Fathers
understood
not
thy
Wonders
in
Egypt
,
they
remembred
not
the
multitude
of
thy
mercies
:
but
provoked
him
at
the
Sea
,
even
at
the
red
Sea
,
where
God
had
wrought
that
glorious
deliverance
for
them
;
for
you
know
they
were
ready
to
distrust
the
Power
of
God
,
and
they
murmured
against
Moses
the
Servant
of
God
,
Exod.
14.11
,
And
they
said
unto
Moses
,
Because
there
were
no
Graves
in
Egypt
,
hast
thou
taken
us
away
to
die
in
the
Wilderness
?
Wherefore
hast
thou
dealt
thus
with
us
,
to
carry
us
forth
out
of
Egypt
?
Secondly
,
Another
sin
was
their
murmuring
for
want
of
flesh
,
in
the
14
ver.
of
this
Psalm
,
But
lusted
exceedingly
,
or
they
lusted
with
a
very
great
lust
:
Nothing
but
flesh
forsooth
,
would
serve
their
turn
;
they
would
not
be
contented
with
the
provision
that
God
made
for
them
,
of
Manna
,
which
was
Angels
Food
,
which
was
called
Angels
food
,
because
that
if
so
be
the
glorious
Angels
in
Heaven
should
want
bread
for
their
entertainment
and
provision
,
if
they
stood
in
need
of
bread
,
they
could
not
have
better
bread
than
that
which
God
fed
the
Israelites
with
from
Heaven
,
every
day
:
but
this
would
not
content
them
,
they
murmured
,
and
lusted
exceedingly
after
flesh
.
Thirdly
,
Another
sin
was
their
Sedition
,
and
their
Conspiracy
against
Moses
and
against
Aaron
,
in
the
16
verse
,
They
envyed
Moses
also
in
the
Camp
,
and
Aaron
the
Saint
of
the
Lord
;
You
take
too
much
upon
you
,
you
sons
of
Levi
:
why
should
you
be
more
holy
than
we
?
are
not
all
the
Congregation
holy
?
This
was
a
horrible
provocation
,
that
made
the
Lord
to
cause
the
earth
to
open
and
swallow
up
Corah
,
Dathan
and
Abiram
.
The
fourth
sin
they
were
guilty
of
,
was
their
despising
or
undervaluing
the
pleasant
Land
that
God
gave
them
,
in
the
words
of
the
Text
:
Yea
,
they
despised
the
Pleasant
Land
,
they
believed
not
his
Word
.
So
then
,
in
the
Text
you
may
take
notice
of
these
two
Particulars
:
-
First
,
Israels
horrible
ingratitude
,
in
this
Phrase
,
They
despised
the
Pleasant
Land
.
-
Secondly
,
The
ground
of
that
Ingratitude
,
in
these
words
,
They
believed
not
his
Word
:
For
the
first
,
First
,
Israels
horrible
Ingratitude
,
They
despised
the
Pleasant
Land
.
By
a
pleasant
Land
here
,
is
meant
the
Land
of
Canaan
,
that
Land
of
Promise
,
that
God
had
promised
to
Abraham
four
hundred
and
thirty
years
before
ever
they
did
enjoy
it
,
and
it
is
called
in
the
Hebrew
,
a
Land
of
Desires
,
or
a
desirable
Land
;
as
dainty
food
is
called
Meat
of
Desires
(
Job
33.20
.
)
in
the
Hebrew
:
So
that
his
Life
abhorreth
bread
,
and
his
Soul
dainty
meat
,
or
meat
of
Desires
.
This
same
dainty
Land
,
this
same
desirable
Land
,
this
same
pleasant
Land
,
this
Land
of
Promise
,
they
despised
,
they
rejected
,
they
contemptuously
scorned
:
so
the
Original
word
properly
signifies
.
Now
consider
this
Land
of
Canaan
here
,
which
they
despised
,
in
a
two-fold
Notion
:
-
First
,
As
it
was
an
earthly
Possession
.
-
Secondly
,
As
it
was
a
Type
,
or
Pledg
,
or
Earnest-penny
of
that
heavenly
Inheritance
laid
up
for
the
Saints
in
Light
:
And
you
shall
see
in
both
these
respects
,
their
despising
this
Land
was
horrible
Ingratitude
.
First
,
Consider
it
in
the
first
Notion
:
namely
,
as
it
was
an
earthly
Possession
,
it
was
very
great
Ingratitude
.
But
consider
it
in
the
second
Notion
:
namely
,
as
it
was
a
Pledg
and
earnest-penny
of
the
heavenly
Inheritance
,
so
it
was
a
far
greater
Ingratitude
.
Take
it
in
the
first
Notion
,
for
an
earthly
Possession
:
so
the
Doctrine
you
may
observe
from
thence
,
is
this
,
Doct.
That
despising
or
undervaluing
of
those
outward
blessings
and
favours
that
God
bestows
upon
a
people
,
is
a
God-provoking
sin
,
a
sin
of
great
Ingratitude
.
This
you
see
was
the
sin
of
Israel
,
after
they
came
out
of
the
Land
of
Egypt
,
to
despise
any
Land
that
God
should
bestow
upon
them
:
but
especially
considering
that
they
had
been
bondmen
in
Egypt
,
that
they
that
had
undergone
such
a
base
servitude
,
that
they
had
undergone-such
burthens
of
Tyranny
,
for
God
to
bring
them
out
of
such
a
condition
,
into
a
Land
,
this
had
been
a
great
mercy
;
but
to
bring
them
into
such
a
Land
,
a
Land
flowing
with
Milk
and
Honey
,
to
bring
them
into
a
Land
so
desirable
:
This
certainly
was
a
grievous
provocation
,
especially
if
you
consider
what
Land
this
was
;
for
,
First
,
It
was
very
delightful
in
regard
of
the
Scituation
of
it
;
Canaan
being
scituated
(
as
Geographers
observe
)
in
the
midst
or
Center
of
the
whole
Earth
:
for
it
had
Asia
upon
the
East
,
and
Europe
upon
the
West
,
and
Africa
upon
the
South
,
and
America
,
and
Scythia
,
and
Persia
upon
the
North
;
it
was
very
pleasant
therefore
in
the
scituation
of
it
.
Secondly
,
It
was
pleasant
in
regard
of
the
Air
;
though
it
is
true
,
it
was
a
hotter
Climate
than
ours
is
,
yet
it
was
a
very
temperate
Climate
;
it
was
a
Climate
of
that
temper
,
that
they
were
free
from
all
noisome
vapours
:
so
it
was
a
healthful
Land
in
that
regard
.
Thirdly
,
It
was
a
very
fruitful
Land
;
a
Land
that
did
abound
with
Corn
,
and
Cattel
,
and
Vines
,
and
Fig-trees
,
and
Pomgranates
,
as
you
may
find
Deut.
8.7
,
8
,
9
,
For
the
Lord
thy
God
bringeth
thee
into
a
good
Land
;
a
Land
of
Brooks
of
waters
of
Fountains
,
and
depths
that
spring
out
of
valley
,
and
hills
:
a
Land
of
Wheat
,
and
Barley
,
and
Vines
,
and
Fig-trees
,
and
Pomgranates
:
a
Land
of
Oyl
,
Olives
and
Honey
;
A
Land
wherein
thou
shalt
eat
bread
without
scarceness
,
thou
shalt
not
lack
any
thing
in
it
:
a
Land
whose
stones
are
iron
,
and
out
of
whose
Hills
thou
mayst
dig
brass
.
It
's
a
Land
,
saith
the
Lord
,
wherein
thou
shalt
not
lack
any
thing
,
any
thing
that
may
be
desirable
,
any
thing
that
may
be
comfortable
for
their
subsistence
:
for
them
therefore
to
despise
such
a
Land
as
this
was
,
it
could
not
but
provoke
the
Lord
to
anger
.
You
know
there
is
no
juster
provocation
among
men
,
than
kindness
churlishly
refused
.
Now
for
the
Israelites
to
despife
this
Land
,
a
free
gift
,
a
gift
of
bounty
and
favour
,
such
a
gift
as
they
could
not
in
the
least
merit
at
the
hand
of
God
;
you
find
God
himself
beating
them
off
from
that
,
Deut.
9.4
,
Speak
not
then
in
thine
heart
,
after
the
Lord
thy
God
hath
cast
them
out
before
thee
,
saying
,
for
my
righteousness
the
Lord
hath
brought
me
in
to
possess
this
Land
.
It
was
not
for
thy
righteousness-sake
,
but
it
was
for
his
own
Name-sake
,
and
his
Promise-sake
,
that
he
made
to
Abraham
for
them
to
possess
this
Land
;
therefore
it
was
a
gift
of
favour
,
and
free
bounty
,
doubtless
;
and
it
was
a
very
great
sin
,
because
ingratitude
is
hateful
both
to
God
and
man
.
Vnthankfulness
(
as
one
calls
it
)
is
the
hellish
bar
or
stop
to
all
future
mercies
.
A
man
that
is
about
to
pour
in
some
precious
Oyl
or
Liquor
into
a
Glass
,
if
he
see
the
Glass
be
crack'd
,
or
there
be
a
hole
in
it
,
you
know
he
will
pour
in
no
Oyl
or
Liquor
in
that
Glass
:
So
here
,
an
unthankful
man
is
a
broken
Glafs
,
and
God
will
not
bestow
his
favours
upon
those
that
are
unthankful
,
at
least
he
will
not
bestow
them
in
mercy
;
he
sometimes
gives
these
outward
blessings
in
anger
,
I
gave
thee
a
King
in
mine
anger
,
Hos.
13.11
,
but
he
never
gives
mercies
in
love
and
favour
to
unthankful
wretches
.
This
sin
of
unthankfulness
sometimes
provokes
the
Lord
to
strain
for
his
Rent
,
when
men
will
not
give
him
the
quit-Rent
of
thankfulness
.
Therefore
says
God
,
Hos.
2.8
,
9
,
Because
she
did
not
know
that
I
gave
her
Corn
,
and
Wine
,
and
Oyl
,
and
multiplyed
her
silver
and
gold
,
which
was
prepared
for
Baal
;
therefore
will
I
return
and
take
away
my
Corn
in
the
time
thereof
,
and
my
Wine
in
the
season
thereof
,
and
will
recover
my
Wool
and
my
Flax
,
given
to
cover
her
nakedness
:
says
God
,
I
will
strip
her
naked
,
and
leave
her
bare
.
Unthankfulness
provokes
the
Lord
you
see
,
to
take
away
all
his
mercies
,
and
to
strain
for
his
Rent
:
but
that
is
not
all
,
for
it
provokes
the
Lord
to
inflict
some
spiritual
judgment
,
when
men
are
unthankful
,
Rom.
1.21
,
and
24
verses
,
compared
together
:
it
's
said
,
Because
that
when
they
knew
God
,
they
glorified
him
not
as
God
,
neither
were
thankful
,
but
became
vain
in
their
imaginations
,
and
their
foolish
hearts
were
darkned
.
Wherefore
God
also
gave
them
up
to
uncleanness
through
the
lusts
of
their
own
hearts
,
to
dishonour
their
own
bodies
between
themselves
.
So
that
you
see
,
despising
or
undervaluing
those
outward
blessings
or
mercies
that
God
bestows
upon
a
People
,
is
a
God-provoking
sin
,
a
sin
of
ingratitude
.
Let
me
briefly
apply
this
;
for
this
is
not
the
Point
I
intend
principally
to
handle
,
but
only
to
touch
at
it
:
I
beseech
you
my
Brethren
,
Let
every
one
of
us
enter
into
our
own
hearts
,
and
by
some
serious
,
self-reflecting
thoughts
,
call
our selves
to
an
account
,
whether
we
be
not
in
the
number
of
those
that
despise
and
undervalue
those
National
mercies
wherewith
God
hath
enrich'd
us
.
We
live
in
a
pleasant
Land
,
in
a
Goshen
for
light
,
in
a
Canaan
for
plenty
:
We
live
here
in
a
City
that
is
lifted
up
to
Heaven
in
Mercies
,
in
the
use
of
Ordinances
:
I
believe
there
is
not
such
a
place
under
the
Heavens
of
God
,
not
such
a
City
that
hath
such
plentiful
provisions
both
for
Soul
and
Body
,
as
we
have
;
But
,
have
we
walked
worthy
of
the
Lord
unto
all
well-pleasing
?
Have
we
liv'd
up
to
our
light
,
under
our
means
,
under
our
mercies
?
Have
we
thankfully
prized
and
improved
these
National
priviledges
and
blessings
that
we
enjoy
?
No
,
no
,
God
knows
,
and
our
own
hearts
know
,
that
it
is
not
so
.
Alas
,
it
may
be
said
of
these
Nations
,
as
it
was
said
of
the
Land
of
Canaan
,
Ezra
9.11
,
The
Land
to
which
ye
go
to
possess
it
,
it
is
an
unclean
Land
,
with
the
filthiness
of
the
People
of
the
Lands
,
with
their
abominations
which
have
filled
it
,
from
one
end
to
another
with
their
uncleanness
.
So
may
it
be
said
of
this
pleasant
Land
;
this
goodly
Land
,
this
goodly
City
that
we
live
in
;
it
is
an
unclean
City
,
through
the
filthiness
and
abomination
of
many
that
live
therein
:
and
therefore
that
which
God
threatens
,
Levit.
18.25
,
And
the
Land
it self
vomiteth
out
her
Inhabitants
:
even
so
justly
might
our
God
deal
with
us
,
because
we
have
defiled
the
Land
with
our
abominations
and
uncleanness
;
therefore
the
Land
should
spew
us
out
.
We
have
swallowed
down
his
mercies
without
regarding
him
that
bestowed
those
mercies
upon
us
:
just
like
the
Hog
under
the
Acorn-tree
that
swallows
down
the
Mast
,
but
does
not
look
unto
the
Tree
.
We
have
been
a
murmuring
and
discontented
people
,
so
looking
upon
one
cross
,
as
to
forget
a
thousand
mercies
:
We
have
no
way
walked
worthy
of
all
the
good
things
that
our
God
hath
given
us
to
enjoy
:
therefore
it
were
just
that
God
should
deal
with
us
as
he
threatens
,
Deut.
28.47
,
48
,
Because
thou
servedst
not
the
Lord
thy
God
with
joyfulness
,
and
with
gladness
of
heart
for
the
abundance
of
all
things
:
therefore
shalt
thou
serve
thine
enemy
which
the
Lord
shall
send
against
thee
in
hunger
,
and
in
thirst
,
and
in
nakedness
,
and
in
want
of
all
things
:
and
he
shall
put
a
yoke
of
iron
upon
thy
neck
,
until
he
have
destroyed
thee
,
&c.
Our
unthankfulness
is
intolerable
,
the
Lord
awaken
us
to
repentance
:
but
I
will
not
insist
longer
upon
that
Point
.
I
eome
therefore
to
the
second
Notion
:
Consider
the
Land
of
Canaan
,
as
it
was
a
Type
,
or
Figure
,
or
Pledg
,
or
Earnest-penny
of
that
same
Heavenly
Inheritance
that
God
hath
laid
up
for
the
Saints
in
Light
;
and
so
their
ingratitude
was
far
greater
;
they
despised
that
pleasant
Land
,
this
was
a
grievous
provocation
indeed
;
so
the
Doctrine
I
shall
give
you
from
the
words
,
considered
in
this
notion
or
sense
,
is
this
:
Doct.
That
despising
,
or
undervaluing
that
Heavenly
Inheritance
that
God
hath
prepared
for
the
Saints
in
light
,
is
a
very
grievous
God-provoking
sin
:
it
is
a
sin
of
the
first
magnitude
.
For
the
proof
of
this
Point
,
that
one
place
of
Scriptue
will
be
sufficient
,
Heb.
2.2
,
3
,
For
if
the
word
spoken
by
Angels
was
stedfast
,
and
every
transgression
and
disobedience
received
a
just
recompence
of
reward
:
how
shall
we
escape
,
if
we
neglect
so
great
salvation
:
which
at
the
first
began
to
be
spoken
by
the
Lord
,
and
was
confirmed
unto
us
by
them
that
heard
him
?
How
shall
we
escape
,
if
we
neglect
so
great
salvation
?
By
Salvation
there
,
he
means
the
Gospel
,
which
is
the
cause
of
our
Salvation
:
for
it
is
observable
,
that
both
the
Gospel
of
Grace
,
and
Grace
wrought
by
the
Gospel
,
and
Glory
,
which
is
the
perfection
of
Grace
,
they
all
come
under
one
name
:
The
Kingdom
of
God
,
in
Scripture
;
because
those
whom
God
by
the
Gospel
brings
to
Grace
,
he
will
by
Grace
bring
to
Glory
;
now
,
says
the
Apostle
,
How
shall
we
escape
,
if
we
neglect
so
great
salvation
?
It
is
a
marvelous
strong
Negation
:
he
does
not
say
,
We
shall
not
escape
,
or
hardly
escape
,
if
we
neglect
so
great
salvation
;
but
,
How
shall
we
escape
?
It
includes
the
strongest
Negation
that
can
be
;
as
if
he
should
say
,
It
is
impossible
for
us
to
escape
eternal
Condemnation
,
if
we
do
neglect
so
great
Salvation
;
not
only
if
we
do
despise
this
eternal
Salvation
,
but
if
we
neglect
it
.
Salvation
it self
will
not
save
that
man
that
despises
or
neglects
it
.
But
for
the
clearing
of
this
Point
,
that
you
may
a
little
better
understand
it
:
there
are
these
three
Queries
I
will
endeavour
to
speak
to
,
in
opening
of
the
Doctrine
.
-
First
,
When
may
a
man
be
said
to
despise
or
undervalue
that
Heavenly
Inheritance
that
is
prepared
for
the
Saints
in
light
.
-
Secondly
,
How
comes
it
to
pafs
,
that
men
so
lightly
regard
,
and
undervalue
that
eternal
Salvation
?
-
Thirdly
,
How
may
it
appear
that
this
despising
or
undervaluing
of
this
Heavenly
Inheritance
,
is
such
a
God-provoking
sin
?
First
,
When
may
a
man
be
said
to
despise
,
or
undervalue
the
Heavenly
Inheritance
that
is
prepared
for
the
Saints
in
light
?
I
shall
answer
this
Query
,
and
shew
it
you
in
these
four
Particulars
:
First
,
Then
doth
a
man
despise
and
undervalue
this
Heavenly
Inheritance
,
when
he
is
an
Earthly-minded
man
:
when
he
does
over-value
earthly
things
,
and
under-value
Heavenly
things
:
when
he
does
set
his
affections
so
much
on
things
below
,
that
he
cannot
set
his
affections
on
things
above
:
for
these
two
are
inconsistent
,
they
cannot
stand
together
,
as
appears
by
that
in
1
John
2.15
,
Love
not
the
world
,
neither
the
things
that
are
in
the
world
:
If
any
man
love
the
world
,
the
love
of
the
Father
is
not
in
him
:
As
if
he
should
say
,
The
love
of
God
,
and
the
love
of
the
world
,
are
inconsistent
.
So
,
in
Col.
3.2
,
Set
your
affections
on
things
above
,
and
not
on
things
on
the
Earth
:
as
if
he
had
said
,
If
you
set
your
affections
on
things
below
,
you
cannot
set
them
on
things
above
.
Now
when
a
man
prefers
a
present
possession
,
before
a
future
expectation
:
when
he
says
,
Give
me
a
Bird
in
hand
,
rather
than
two
in
the
Bush
:
give
me
the
pleasures
and
profits
,
and
honours
,
and
contentments
of
this
life
,
let
me
have
prefent
pay
:
but
as
for
that
glorious
Inheritance
you
speak
of
,
for
the
time
to
come
,
let
them
look
after
it
that
will
;
as
he
said
,
Let
me
have
my
part
in
Paris
,
let
who
will
look
after
a
part
in
Paradice
.
This
is
an
undervaluing
of
this
Heavenly
Inheritance
.
Secondly
,
Then
may
a
man
be
said
to
despise
and
undervalue
this
Heavenly
Inheritance
,
when
he
is
sluggish
and
sloathful
,
and
will
not
stir
up
himself
to
take
hold
of
God
:
when
he
will
not
set
about
those
means
that
God
hath
appointed
for
the
attaining
of
those
glorious
hopes
that
are
laid
up
in
Heeven
.
True
,
nothing
is
to
be
done
by
us
in
a
way
of
merit
;
but
much
is
to
be
done
in
the
use
of
means
for
the
attaining
of
this
Eternal
Happiness
,
(
Phil.
2.12
,
)
Work
out
your
own
salvation
with
fear
and
trembling
:
Mark
,
it
is
not
said
,
Work
out
your
salvation
;
Christ
hath
wrought
out
our
salvation
for
us
by
way
of
merit
,
but
we
must
work
out
our
salvation
in
the
use
of
means
:
Orig
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Work
it
out
,
as
it
were
out
of
the
fire
.
Now
when
a
man
will
not
be
contented
to
take
that
pains
that
the
Lord
requires
,
in
this
working
out
of
his
salvation
;
when
he
sits
still
and
is
idle
,
or
when
he
is
sloathful
or
negligent
in
Duty
:
when
he
does
either
neglect
Duty
,
or
sleepily
and
carelesly
perform
every
Duty
,
this
is
a
despising
and
undervaluing
this
Salvation
.
For
you
must
know
,
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
is
compared
to
a
Race
,
1
Cor.
9.24
:
and
he
that
would
win
the
Crown
by
first
coming
to
the
Goal
,
must
run
for
it
.
It
is
compared
to
a
Kingdom
,
Luke
13.24
,
and
he
that
would
win
it
,
must
strive
for
it
;
Strive
to
enter
in
at
the
strait
gate
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Strive
as
in
an
Agony
.
And
it
's
compared
to
a
Crown
,
1
Cor.
9.25
:
and
he
that
would
obtain
it
,
must
fight
for
it
;
I
have
fought
a
good
fight
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
I
have
finished
my
course
,
I
have
kept
the
Faith
;
henceforth
there
is
laid
up
for
me
a
crown
of
righteousness
,
which
the
Lord
the
righteous
Judg
shall
give
me
at
that
day
,
2
Tim.
4.8
.
The
Crown
of
Glory
there
,
is
called
a
Crown
of
Righteousness
;
not
because
it
was
merited
by
Pauls
righteousness
,
you
must
not
understand
it
so
;
but
it
is
called
a
Crown
of
Righteousness
,
because
it
was
promised
,
and
because
it
was
purchased
;
it
was
freely
promised
by
the
Father
,
and
it
was
fully
purchased
by
the
precious
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
:
says
he
,
Henceforth
there
is
laid
up
for
me
a
Crown
of
Righteousness
,
which
the
Lord
the
Righteous
Judg
shall
give
me
at
that
day
.
But
says
he
,
I
have
fought
a
good
fight
first
,
and
I
have
finished
my
course
.
Now
,
when
men
will
neither
so
run
as
that
they
may
obtain
,
nor
so
strive
as
that
they
may
gain
a
Kingdom
,
nor
so
fight
that
they
may
get
a
Crown
that
is
laid
up
in
Heaven
for
the
Saints
:
then
they
may
be
said
to
despise
and
undervalue
the
Heavenly
Inheritance
.
That
is
the
second
.
Thirdly
,
Then
may
a
man
be
said
to
despise
this
Heavenly
Inheritance
,
when
he
is
a
self-seeking
Christian
,
or
rather
a
pelting
Chapman
(
as
I
may
so
call
him
)
that
will
not
come
up
to
the
price
of
Salvation
,
that
will
not
be
contented
to
take
the
pains
that
must
be
taken
;
if
so
be
he
may
be
the
master
of
his
own
desires
,
then
he
would
be
content
to
enjoy
those
glorious
hopes
.
But
when
a
man
will
not
with
the
wise
Merchant
,
sell
all
,
that
he
may
buy
the
Pearl
;
for
as
Jesus
Christ
may
be
called
A
Pearl
of
Price
,
so
may
this
Heavenly
Inheritance
be
called
A
Pearl
;
though
not
of
that
price
that
Jesus
Christ
is
of
,
yet
a
Pearl
of
price
too
.
Now
when
men
will
not
part
with
all
,
in
case
it
come
to
that
point
,
to
get
this
Pearl
,
they
despise
and
undervalue
this
blessed
Inheritance
.
Every
man
would
be
contented
to
come
to
Heaven
,
so
he
might
come
in
his
own
way
,
on
his
own
terms
,
and
in
his
own
time
.
If
he
may
come
to
Heaven
in
his
own
way
,
that
is
Heaven
and
the
World
,
Heaven
and
his
lusts
,
Heaven
and
his
own
ends
and
interests
together
:
Or
if
he
may
have
Heaven
upon
his
own
terms
:
namely
,
to
live
as
he
list
,
to
take
Jesus
Christ
as
a
Saviour
,
but
not
as
a
Prince
;
to
take
him
as
a
Redeemer
,
but
not
as
a
Ruler
:
Or
if
he
may
have
Heaven
in
his
own
time
;
namely
,
when
he
lies
upon
his
Death-bed
,
when
his
sick
Bed
is
ready
to
deliver
him
over
to
his
cold
Grave
;
but
all
his
life
long
he
would
prosecute
his
own
ends
,
and
interest
,
and
live
to
himself
more
than
to
Jesus
Christ
;
every
man
on
Earth
would
be
contented
to
have
Heaven
on
these
terms
.
But
now
,
when
it
comes
to
this
,
that
a
man
that
will
have
this
Heavenly
Inheritance
,
must
have
it
in
Christs
way
,
in
a
way
of
Holiness
:
Be
ye
holy
,
for
I
am
holy
,
1
Pet.
1.16
.
And
without
holiness
none
shall
see
the
Lord
,
Heb.
12.14
.
And
when
it
comes
to
this
,
that
if
a
man
will
have
Heaven
,
he
must
have
it
on
Christs
own
terms
:
which
is
,
that
thou
must
be
contented
to
serve
me
,
as
well
as
to
be
saved
by
me
;
and
to
be
contented
to
be
ruled
by
me
,
as
well
as
to
be
redeemed
by
me
;
thou
must
be
contented
to
bear
my
Cross
,
as
well
as
to
wear
my
Crown
.
And
when
it
comes
to
this
,
that
a
man
must
have
Heaven
in
Christs
own
time
,
what
time
is
that
?
To
day
if
ye
will
hear
his
voice
,
harden
not
your
hearts
,
Heb.
3.7
.
Put
not
off
your
repentance
from
day
to
day
:
set
about
the
work
with
all
your
might
;
set
about
it
without
any
further
procrastination
,
or
delay
.
Now
here
it
sticks
:
rather
than
men
will
have
Heaven
on
these
terms
,
they
resolve
they
will
never
have
Heaven
,
they
will
let
it
go
.
Fourthly
,
Then
men
may
be
accounted
,
or
said
to
despise
Heaven
,
when
Heaven
is
not
accounted
worthy
those
difficulties
or
discouragements
that
they
must
fustain
in
the
pursuit
of
those
glorious
hopes
.
Thus
with
the
Israelites
,
when
the
Spies
came
from
Canaan
,
and
told
them
;
True
,
the
Land
is
an
excellent
Land
;
but
let
's
tell
you
,
there
are
Giants
,
Anakims
,
walled
Towns
,
there
will
be
a
great
deal
of
difficulty
before
you
get
possession
;
and
if
you
will
possess
the
Land
,
you
must
fight
for
it
,
it
will
cost
you
the
lives
of
many
of
you
,
before
you
obtain
it
.
Oh
now
,
upon
this
report
they
were
ready
to
stone
Caleb
and
Joshua
,
those
two
that
told
them
,
that
they
were
able
to
conquer
the
Inhabitants
:
and
that
they
were
but
as
bread
for
them
,
and
their
strength
was
departed
;
they
were
ready
(
I
say
)
to
stone
them
,
when
they
heard
of
the
difficulties
of
obtaining
the
Land
of
Canaan
,
and
they
would
rather
go
back
again
into
Egypt
,
than
fight
for
Canaan
;
we
will
rather
go
back
to
our
Leeks
,
and
Onions
,
and
Garlick
,
than
have
this
pleasant
Land
,
if
we
must
fight
and
adventure
our
lives
for
it
.
So
here
,
when
faint-hearted
cowardly
Christians
hear
,
that
through
much
tribulations
we
must
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
Acts
14.22
:
Yea
,
and
all
that
will
live
godly
in
Christ
Jesus
,
shall
suffer
persecution
,
2
Tim.
3.12
.
And
when
they
hear
that
truth
which
our
Saviour
tells
them
,
Mark
8
34
,
If
you
will
be
my
Disciples
,
you
must
take
up
your
Cross
and
follow
me
:
As
good
Soldiers
that
follow
their
Captain
,
through
dirt
,
and
mire
,
and
blood
.
And
that
they
must
be
hated
of
all
men
for
the
sake
of
Jesus
Christ
,
Matth.
10.22
.
And
that
they
must
endure
hardship
in
the
World
,
Matth.
5.
Though
their
sorrow
shall
be
turned
into
joy
:
Say
they
,
If
we
cannot
have
Heaven
but
upon
these
terms
,
we
will
have
none
of
it
,
we
will
rather
have
the
pleasure
of
sin
for
a
season
;
we
will
lye
,
and
swear
,
and
cozen
,
and
cog
,
and
flatter
,
and
temporize
,
and
swim
with
every
stream
,
and
lose
the
peace
of
our
Consciences
;
we
will
rather
chuse
to
sleep
in
a
whole
skin
,
though
with
gauled
Consciences
:
before
we
will
have
Heaven
upon
such
terms
,
we
will
have
our
ease
,
we
cannot
abide
difficulties
and
discouragements
,
which
are
in
the
way
that
leads
to
Heaven
;
this
is
a
despising
of
the
pleasant
Land
.
That
is
the
first
Query
,
When
may
a
man
be
said
to
despise
this
heavenly
Inheritance
.
But
in
the
second
place
.
Secondly
,
For
Explication
.
How
comes
it
to
pass
,
that
men
are
so
ready
to
despise
and
to
undervalue
such
a
glorious
Inheritance
,
an
Inheritance
incorruptible
,
and
undefiled
,
that
fadeth
not
away
,
reserved
in
the
heavens
,
1
Pet.
1.4
.
A
Kingdom
that
cannot
be
shaken
,
Heb.
12.28
?
To
despise
those
glorious
and
unconceivable
joys
that
are
at
the
right
hand
of
God
for
evermore
?
Psalm
16.11
.
I
profess
a
man
would
wonder
that
any
,
unless
they
were
bereav'd
of
their
reason
,
unless
they
had
lost
their
senses
&
feeling
,
that
ever
any
man
should
part
with
such
glorious
hopes
,
hopes
of
such
a
glorious
Inheritance
,
that
surpasses
what
eye
hath
seen
,
or
ear
heard
,
or
whatever
the
heart
of
man
can
conceive
,
1
Cor.
2.9
.
But
I
will
tell
you
the
reason
;
the
Reasons
briefly
are
these
:
First
,
Men
despise
this
glorious
Inheritance
,
because
they
know
not
the
worth
of
it
,
John
4.10
,
Jesus
answered
,
and
said
unto
her
,
If
thou
knewest
the
gift
of
God
,
and
who
it
is
that
saith
unto
thee
,
give
me
to
drink
;
thou
wouldst
have
asked
of
him
,
and
he
would
have
given
thee
living
water
.
So
,
if
men
did
but
know
what
this
heavenly
Inheritance
is
,
Oh
were
they
but
with
Moses
(
Deut.
32.49
.
)
to
stand
upon
Mount
Nebo
,
to
see
this
Land
afar
off
,
to
see
but
a
glimpse
of
it
:
Or
if
they
were
with
Paul
(
2
Cor.
12.
)
wrapt
up
into
Heaven
one
day
,
nay
,
but
a
few
hours
,
they
would
adventure
to
get
through
the
narrow
Wicker
,
the
narrow
Dore
,
though
an
Angel
with
a
drawn
Sword
kept
the
passage
,
as
you
read
,
an
Angel
did
keep
the
Gate
of
Paradise
,
Gen.
3.24
.
If
a
man
saw
but
one
glimpse
of
that
eternal
glory
,
he
would
cry
out
as
that
Father
,
Dominus
hic
affligas
,
hic
corrigas
,
corpus
maximis
doloribus
afficias
,
&c.
modo
in
eternum
parcas
.
Oh
Lord
,
Cut
me
here
,
wound
me
here
,
burn
me
here
,
let
all
the
pains
of
Hell
come
upon
my
body
,
so
my
poor
Soul
may
be
saved
,
so
I
may
come
to
that
eternal
Inheritance
.
But
men
are
ignorant
,
and
know
not
the
worth
of
it
,
therefore
they
do
not
prize
it
.
Secondly
,
Men
undervalue
this
heavenly
Inheritance
,
because
they
were
never
yet
sufficiently
humbled
for
their
sins
,
they
never
had
Soul-shaking
humiliation
and
conviction
upon
their
Spirits
:
they
never
yet
feelingly
groaned
under
the
burden
of
sin
:
they
never
tasted
the
bitterness
of
sin
,
they
never
yet
considered
the
woful
wages
of
sin
.
But
if
God
now
should
but
take
such
a
one
by
the
neck
,
as
he
did
Job
,
and
shake
him
to
pieces
,
and
set
him
up
for
a
mark
,
and
his
Archers
should
compass
him
round
about
,
and
cleave
his
Reins
asunder
,
and
not
spare
him
:
and
pour
out
his
Gaul
upon
the
ground
,
and
break
him
with
breach
upon
breach
,
and
run
upon
him
like
a
Giant
,
as
Job
complains
,
Chap.
16.
ver.
12
,
13
,
14
:
Oh
,
Christ
now
would
be
Christ
indeed
.
Heaven
now
would
be
Heaven
indeed
;
such
a
one
would
say
,
Oh
Lord
,
Do
with
me
what
thou
pleasest
,
so
I
may
be
but
thine
.
But
because
men
were
never
yet
throughly
humbled
,
therefore
they
never
prize
this
glorious
Inheritance
.
Thirdly
,
Because
men
are
bewitched
with
the
pleasures
of
sin
,
which
are
but
for
a
season
;
and
why
are
they
bewitched
with
them
?
because
of
the
present
enjoyment
of
them
.
Demas
hath
forsaken
me
,
having
loved
this
present
world
(
2
Tim.
4.10
)
;
and
he
loved
it
,
because
it
was
present
.
Fourthly
,
Because
men
are
rockt
asleep
in
the
Cradle
of
security
,
the
Devils
Cradle
:
Satan
makes
them
believe
Heaven
may
be
got
with
a
wet
Finger
;
and
that
they
may
come
thither
,
whatsoever
their
course
and
conversation
be
;
and
that
they
may
put
off
their
repentance
to
the
last
Year
of
their
lives
:
nay
,
to
the
last
Month
of
the
last
Year
;
nay
,
to
the
last
day
of
the
last
Month
:
and
that
one
day
is
as
good
as
five
thousand
,
to
make
their
peace
with
God
in
;
and
that
it
is
a
small
matter
to
repent
,
and
that
a
Lord
have
mercy
upon
thee
,
will
serve
thy
turn
to
bring
thee
to
Heaven
.
That
's
the
second
Query
.
But
thirdly
,
The
third
Query
is
this
:
But
how
will
it
appear
,
that
this
despising
and
undervaluing
this
heavenly
Inheritance
,
is
such
a
grievous
God-provoking
sin
?
I
will
tell
you
,
it
will
appear
thus
;
There
are
two
reasons
I
shall
give
you
for
it
:
First
,
Because
this
despising
of
that
heavenly
Inheritance
,
speaks
men
to
be
Atheists
,
it
proves
men
to
be
Atheists
,
to
look
at
nothing
but
at
things
present
:
that
look
upon
things
that
are
seen
,
but
never
look
upon
things
that
are
not
seen
:
Things
that
are
seen
,
are
temporal
;
but
things
that
are
not
seen
,
are
spiritual
and
eternal
.
So
I
say
,
they
look
only
at
things
present
:
and
they
measure
their
joy
only
by
outward
prosperity
,
and
they
measure
their
sorrow
only
by
the
want
of
it
.
Now
what
a
dreadful
thing
it
is
for
men
to
be
Atheists
!
Secondly
,
This
despising
or
undervaluing
of
the
heavenly
Inheritance
,
it
provokes
the
Lord
so
to
anger
,
that
he
sware
in
his
wrath
,
such
despisers
shall
never
,
never
taste
of
that
Inheritance
,
never
enjoy
that
they
have
despised
.
Thus
did
God
deal
with
those
despising
Israelites
,
those
scornful
Israelites
in
the
Wilderness
,
that
despised
that
pleasant
Land
.
You
may
read
the
sad
story
,
Numb.
14.28
,
29
,
30
:
Says
God
,
being
exceedingly
provoked
to
anger
;
Say
unto
them
,
As
truly
as
I
live
,
saith
the
Lord
as
you
have
spoken
in
mine
ear
,
so
will
I
do
unto
you
;
your
carcasses
shall
fall
in
the
Wilderness
,
and
all
that
were
numbred
of
you
according
to
your
whole
number
,
from
twenty
years
old
and
upward
,
which
have
murmured
against
me
;
doubtless
,
ye
shall
not
come
into
the
Land
,
concerning
which
I
sware
to
make
you
dwell
therein
,
save
Caleb
the
son
of
Jephunch
,
and
Joshua
the
son
of
Nun.
Not
one
of
those
thousands
that
I
brought
out
of
the
Land
of
Egypt
,
not
one
of
them
shall
see
the
Land
they
despised
.
Just
so
will
God
deal
with
those
that
despise
and
undervalue
this
heavenly
Inheritance
.
Says
the
Lord
,
Have
I
prepared
a
Kingdom
,
an
Everlasting
Kingdom
,
a
Kingdom
of
Glory
?
Have
I
prepared
such
things
as
eye
hath
not
seen
,
nor
ear
heard
,
neither
hath
it
entred
into
the
heart
of
man
to
conceive
?
Have
I
prepared
a
place
of
infinite
and
unspeakable
happiness
,
such
happiness
as
all
the
Kingdoms
of
the
World
,
and
the
beauty
,
and
glory
,
and
splendor
,
and
pleasures
of
them
,
are
not
worthy
to
be
a
Picture
of
it
?
what
,
have
I
provided
such
a
Crown
,
such
a
Kingdom
?
and
do
you
undervalue
it
?
Do
you
not
regard
it
?
Will
you
not
tread
in
the
way
that
leads
to
it
?
As
I
live
,
saith
the
Lord
,
You
shall
never
enter
into
my
Rest
,
you
shall
never
enjoy
the
Land
,
nor
possess
it
.
Thus
I
have
opened
the
Point
to
you
,
and
shewed
you
,
that
despising
or
undervaluing
that
heavenly
Inheritance
that
God
hath
prepared
for
the
Saints
in
Light
,
is
a
very
grievous
God
provoking
sin
.
Now
briefly
to
apply
it
.
First
Vse
,
by
way
of
Examination
.
Would
it
no
be
a
very
necessary
enquiry
,
a
very
neeedful
enquiry
for
you
and
me
,
and
every
one
of
us
,
in
some
serious
self-reflecting
thoughts
,
to
call
our selves
to
an
account
,
whether
we
be
in
the
number
of
those
that
despise
and
undervalue
this
heavenly
Inheritance
,
yea
or
no
?
But
it
may
be
you
will
say
,
We
hope
we
are
not
such
as
despise
,
or
undervalue
this
heavenly
Inheritance
:
God
forbid
we
should
be
such
Atheists
.
But
for
answer
,
Pray
tell
me
,
Art
thou
one
that
overvaluest
Earth
,
and
undervaluest
Heaven
?
Art
thou
one
that
sayest
,
I
am
so
much
taken
up
with
the
World
,
so
over
head
and
ears
in
the
World
:
I
drive
a
Trade
to
provide
for
my
Family
,
but
to
drive
a
Trade
for
Heaven
,
I
have
no
leisure
,
no
leisure
;
thou
that
sayest
thou
hast
no
leisure
to
look
after
Heaven
,
thou
wilt
have
leisure
enough
to
bewail
the
loss
of
Heaven
,
when
thousands
of
years
are
gone
,
and
ten
thousand
to
that
,
and
a
hundred
thousand
to
that
:
all
this
while
thou
shalt
be
weeping
,
and
wailing
,
and
gnashing
of
thy
teeth
,
for
the
loss
of
it
.
When
thou
preferrest
a
present
possession
before
a
future
expectation
,
do
you
not
despise
Heaven
,
and
undervalue
it
?
Commune
with
your
own
hearts
:
is
it
not
as
I
speak
?
Do
I
not
speak
the
hearts
of
some
of
you
?
Again
,
Are
you
not
sloathful
and
secure
?
and
do
you
not
neglect
those
means
that
God
hath
appointed
?
Do
you
work
out
your
Salvation
?
Do
you
so
run
that
you
may
obtain
?
Do
you
fight
the
good
fight
of
Faith
?
Examine
your
hearts
,
and
see
if
you
are
not
secure
,
and
neglectful
of
the
means
God
hath
ordained
,
for
the
obtaining
of
this
glorious
and
heavenly
Inheritance
.
Remember
the
speech
of
the
Spies
,
Judg.
18.9
,
For
we
have
seen
the
Land
,
and
behold
it
is
very
good
;
and
are
ye
still
?
Be
not
sloathful
to
go
,
and
to
enter
to
possess
the
Land
.
The
Land
is
an
exceeding
good
Land
,
all
things
that
can
be
desired
are
there
:
and
do
you
sit
still
?
So
may
I
say
,
Here
is
a
pleasant
Land
,
a
glorious
Land
,
a
Land
flowing
with
Milk
and
Honey
;
here
are
pleasures
at
Gods
right
hand
for
evermore
,
and
do
you
sit
still
?
will
you
not
run
?
do
you
not
strive
to
enter
?
Again
,
You
say
,
you
do
not
undervalue
Heaven
;
I
beseech
you
consider
,
What
,
are
you
content
to
part
with
for
Heaven
?
will
you
sell
all
to
buy
this
Pearl
?
Will
you
part
with
any
thing
that
stands
in
opposition
to
your
hopes
?
Will
you
take
Christ
in
his
own
way
,
and
on
his
own
terms
,
and
in
his
own
time
?
Can
you
be
content
to
swallow
down
some
discouragements
,
and
difficulties
,
and
temptations
,
and
bless
God
for
them
:
and
say
,
One
smile
of
thy
face
will
recompence
a
thousand
years
of
adversity
?
If
I
have
Christ
for
my
portion
,
and
Heaven
in
reversion
,
though
I
carry
a
Rod
of
affliction
at
my
back
every
day
:
though
I
am
fed
with
the
water
of
affliction
,
and
with
the
bread
of
adversity
,
Heaven
will
make
amends
for
all
.
But
alas
!
How
many
have
weak
hands
,
and
feeble
knees
,
and
are
not
able
to
go
on
in
the
way
of
Salvation
,
and
will
not
come
up
to
the
price
of
Salvation
!
Do
not
deceive
your
felves
.
These
are
plain
down-right
Truths
,
bottomed
upon
Scripture
;
if
I
speak
not
the
truth
,
believe
me
not
;
but
if
I
do
,
some
of
you
have
cause
with
serious
self-reflection
,
to
smite
upon
your
Thighs
,
and
you
have
cause
greatly
to
fear
this
despising
and
undervaluing
this
heavenly
Inheritance
,
is
your
sin
;
and
Oh
that
it
might
be
your
sorrow
and
shame
.
Secondly
,
This
Doctrine
may
justly
serve
for
to
reprove
(
and
I
profess
,
I
know
no
reproof
sharp
enough
for
)
such
persons
as
despise
and
undervalue
that
heavenly
Inheritance
that
God
hath
prepared
for
the
Saints
in
Light
.
Let
me
say
to
some
of
you
,
as
God
speaks
,
Acts
15.41
,
Behold
ye
despisers
,
and
wonder
,
and
perish
.
So
say
I
,
Hearken
ye
despisers
:
hearken
ye
secure
,
careless
,
sensless
,
sottish
Atheists
(
I
can
call
you
no
better
)
;
Oh
,
you
that
have
such
slight
thoughts
of
Heaven
,
you
that
look
upon
this
heavenly
Inheritance
but
as
imaginary
,
a
Fools
Paradise
,
or
as
a
meer
conceit
,
rather
than
any
real
existent
thing
:
you
that
never
yet
set
your
hearts
and
souls
to
seek
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
his
Kingdom
;
you
whose
hearts
are
buried
in
Earth
and
Earthly
things
,
who
mind
nothing
but
Earth
,
nothing
in
the
World
but
raising
great
Estates
,
and
satisfying
the
brutish
part
of
your selves
:
Tell
me
,
Do
you
think
that
ever
you
shall
enjoy
this
external
Inheritance
which
you
have
despised
?
Shall
you
ever
taste
of
that
everlasting
happiness
which
you
have
so
much
undervalued
?
Will
the
Lord
cast
Pearls
before
Swine
?
Will
he
hang
such
a
Jewel
,
such
an
unvaluable
Jewel
,
which
is
better
worth
than
ten
thousand
Worlds
?
will
be
hang
such
a
Jewel
on
a
Swines
snout
?
No
,
no
,
you
deceive
your selves
,
if
you
think
so
.
Do
you
think
that
Heaven
will
drop
into
your
mouths
as
you
lie
a-dying
?
Do
you
think
our
Saviour
speaks
in
vain
,
when
he
says
,
Matth.
11.12
,
And
from
the
days
of
John
the
Baptist
,
until
now
,
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
suffereth
violence
,
and
the
violent
take
it
by
force
.
If
Heaven
could
be
purchas'd
with
a
Lord
have
mercy
upon
us
:
if
it
could
be
procured
in
such
a
cold
,
lazy
,
luke-warm
way
as
you
walk
in
,
then
certainly
our
blessed
Saviour
did
not
know
what
he
said
;
his
exhorting
to
strive
to
enter
in
at
the
strait
gate
,
was
to
no
purpose
.
But
if
prizing
of
this
Salvation
,
and
striving
or
this
Salvation
to
the
end
of
your
lives
:
if
these
must
go
before
enjoying
,
then
as
sure
as
the
Lord
lives
,
you
careless
,
secure
,
sottish
Sinners
,
that
mind
nothing
less
than
that
one
thing
necessary
:
assure
your selves
,
you
shall
never
have
a
portion
in
that
Inheritance
which
is
prepared
for
the
Saints
in
Light
;
no
,
there
is
another
place
prepared
for
such
Dogs
and
Swine
(
as
they
are
called
)
,
that
place
without
,
Rev.
22.15
,
For
without
are
Dogs
,
and
Sorcerers
,
and
Whoremongers
,
and
Murtherers
,
and
Idolaters
,
and
whosoever
loveth
and
maketh
a
lye
.
You
all
cry
out
of
Esau
a
prophane
wretch
,
the
Spirit
of
God
brands
him
for
it
,
a
prophane
Atheist
,
that
sold
his
Birth
right
for
a
Mess
of
Pottage
:
he
sold
his
Birth-right
,
which
was
a
Type
of
Heaven
;
he
sold
this
for
an
old
Song
(
as
we
say
)
.
And
you
that
neglect
,
and
undervalue
,
and
despise
Heaven
;
you
are
guilty
of
the
same
sin
,
and
have
you
not
as
prophane
spirits
as
he
?
You
cry
out
of
Judas
,
because
he
sold
his
Master
for
thirty
pieces
of
silver
.
Oh
hearken
,
impenitent
sottish
Sinner
!
It
may
be
thou
sellest
Christ
,
and
Heaven
,
and
Glory
,
and
all
,
may
be
,
for
a
base
lust
,
a
base
lye
:
thou
sellest
it
for
some
considerable
advantage
,
as
thou
conceivest
for
the
present
,
though
at
last
it
will
be
like
Gravel
in
the
Throat
.
Take
home
this
reproof
with
you
:
the
Lord
set
it
home
upon
your
Souls
,
you
that
never
set
your
hearts
&
souls
to
seek
the
Lord
.
I
have
done
with
a
word
of
Exhortation
:
That
is
,
I
beseech
you
,
and
exhort
you
,
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
that
you
would
take
heed
of
this
God-provoking
,
Soul-damning
sin
;
take
heed
of
undervaluing
this
heavenly
Inheritance
:
Let
it
not
be
said
of
any
of
you
,
that
you
despised
the
pleasant
Land
;
instead
of
despising
it
,
do
you
highly
prise
it
:
and
say
as
David
,
Psalm
119.174
,
I
have
longed
for
thy
salvation
,
O
Lord
,
and
thy
Law
is
my
delight
.
And
what
a
kind
of
longing
was
it
?
Not
a
cold
wish
,
such
a
wish
as
Balaam
had
,
O
that
I
might
die
the
death
of
the
Righteous
:
that
Heaven
might
drop
into
my
mouth
then
,
but
I
would
live
as
I
list
;
it
was
not
such
a
desire
:
no
,
says
David
,
I
have
longed
for
thy
salvation
:
what
then
?
Thy
Law
is
my
delight
.
That
is
a
right
longing
that
is
accompanied
with
an
endeavour
;
he
rightly
longs
for
the
Salvation
of
God
,
that
delights
in
the
Commands
of
God
.
In
the
123
ver.
of
the
same
Psalm
,
Mine
eyes
fail
in
waiting
for
thy
Salvation
.
Look
as
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
will
never
bestow
himself
upon
that
Soul
that
does
not
pant
,
and
breathe
,
and
break
,
with
longing
desires
after
him
.
So
likewise
,
he
will
never
bestow
this
heavenly
Inheritance
upon
that
Soul
that
does
not
most
earnestly
,
wishfully
,
and
industriously
pant
after
him
;
and
long
for
him
,
and
seek
him
,
that
you
may
prize
him
.
Take
heed
,
in
the
fear
of
God
,
of
those
four
causes
of
undervaluing
this
Salvation
.
First
,
Take
heed
of
Earthly-mindedness
;
beg
that
you
may
be
digged
out
of
the
thick
Mire
and
Clay
:
say
,
Give
me
not
my
portion
here
,
O
Lord
:
How
sad
will
it
be
with
me
,
if
thou
puttest
me
off
only
with
these
outward
things
!
Secondly
,
Take
heed
of
sloathfulness
and
sluggishness
in
the
service
of
God
,
and
in
seeking
this
Salvation
,
Rom.
12.11
,
Not
sloathful
in
business
,
sèrvent
in
Spirit
,
serving
the
Lord
.
Seek
the
Lord
,
and
seek
his
Salvation
,
with
all
your
might
,
mind
and
strength
.
Thirdly
,
Be
content
to
part
with
any
thing
for
Christ
;
take
heed
of
placing
your
love
upon
the
Creature
;
be
content
to
part
with
any
thing
that
stands
in
opposition
to
,
or
in
competition
with
those
glorious
hopes
that
are
laid
up
for
the
Saints
in
Light
.
Fourthly
,
Be
contented
to
endure
some
hardship
in
the
way
;
Heaven
will
make
amends
for
all
:
all
the
costs
,
discouragements
,
and
difficulties
that
you
meet
with
in
the
pursuit
of
your
hopes
,
will
be
abundantly
recompenced
by
one
hours
fruition
of
that
eternal
happiness
.
Secondly
,
If
you
would
not
despise
or
undervalue
that
heavenly
Inheritance
,
learn
to
live
by
Faith
,
and
not
by
sight
and
sense
;
if
you
live
by
sight
and
sense
,
you
will
look
on
the
things
that
are
seen
,
and
not
on
the
things
that
are
not
seen
:
the
things
that
are
seen
are
temporal
,
but
the
things
that
are
not
seen
,
are
eternal
,
2
Cor.
4.18
.
If
you
live
by
Faith
,
you
will
fetch
your
comforts
from
Christ
,
more
than
from
any
thing
in
the
Creature
.
Thirdly
,
If
you
would
not
despise
this
pleasant
Land
,
then
beg
of
Jesus
Christ
,
that
he
would
draw
your
Souls
,
that
you
may
run
after
him
.
Quicken
me
with
thy
quickning-grace
,
for
thy
Name
sake
;
Lord
,
bestow
thy
quickning-grace
upon
me
,
that
I
may
mind
the
business
of
Eternity
seriously
.
Lord
,
help
me
to
set
about
the
work
vigorously
,
that
I
may
not
trifle
with
thee
in
matters
that
are
of
infinite
Concernment
.
I
remember
the
speech
of
a
Martyr
,
a
good
woman
,
at
that
time
when
profession
of
the
Gospel
was
enough
to
bring
to
the
stake
;
says
she
,
I
hear
there
are
Crowns
and
Kingdoms
to
be
disposed
of
this
day
;
here
,
take
my
child
,
I
will
put
in
for
one
Crown
,
for
one
Kingdom
.
Oh
that
every
one
of
us
had
hearts
to
do
as
she
did
;
let
us
be
contented
to
suffer
hardship
for
a
while
,
that
we
may
enjoy
the
pleasant
Land
for
ever
and
ever
.
So
much
for
the
first
Branch
of
the
Text
,
that
is
the
horrible
ingratitude
of
this
people
:
They
despised
the
pleasant
Land
.
The
ground
of
that
ingratitude
you
have
in
the
next
words
of
the
Text
,
And
believed
not
his
Word
.
But
so
much
for
this
time
.
PSAL.
CVI.
24.
—
And
believed
not
his
Word
.
I
Have
spoken
to
this
Text
in
one
Sermon
already
,
as
you
may
remember
;
in
it
I
took
notice
of
two
Branches
:
First
,
Israels
horrible
ingratitude
,
in
these
words
,
They
despised
the
pleasant
Land
;
and
that
I
finished
last
day
.
Now
I
come
to
the
second
Branch
of
the
Text
,
that
is
the
ground
of
their
ingratitude
,
in
these
words
,
They
believed
not
his
Word
.
What
word
?
They
believed
not
the
Promise
that
God
had
made
unto
them
,
that
he
would
bestow
the
Land
of
Canaan
upon
them
;
nay
,
God
did
not
only
promise
it
,
but
he
sware
unto
Abraham
,
Isaac
and
Jacob
,
Gen.
50.24
,
And
Joseph
said
unto
his
Brethren
,
I
die
,
and
God
will
surely
visit
you
,
and
bring
you
out
of
this
Land
,
to
the
Land
which
he
sware
to
Abraham
,
to
Isaac
,
and
Jacob.
But
because
the
Spies
forsooth
came
and
told
them
:
Oh
,
there
are
walled
Cities
,
and
Giants
,
and
Anakims
to
fight
with
,
and
it
is
impossible
for
you
to
get
possession
of
the
Land
;
therefore
they
believed
the
Spies
,
but
they
would
not
believe
God
;
they
believed
the
report
of
those
that
told
them
of
the
Giants
,
but
they
would
not
believe
Gods
Report
,
they
would
not
believe
Gods
Promise
.
So
the
Doctrine
I
shall
commend
to
you
from
this
second
Branch
of
the
Text
,
is
this
:
Doct.
One
main
Reason
why
men
do
undervalue
the
Heavenly
Canaan
,
and
so
come
short
of
it
,
is
their
Vnbelief
.
Look
as
it
was
with
the
Children
of
Israel
,
here
spoken
of
in
the
Text
;
the
sin
that
made
them
despise
and
undervalue
the
Land
of
Canaan
,
and
so
were
debar'd
and
shut
out
of
the
Land
of
Canaan
,
was
their
Unbelief
:
as
the
Apostle
shews
expresly
,
Heb.
3.
ult.
So
we
see
they
could
not
enter
in
,
because
of
unbelief
.
So
here
,
One
main
reason
why
men
undervalue
the
Heavenly
Canaan
,
and
so
come
short
,
or
are
deprived
of
the
Heavenly
Canaan
:
it
is
their
Unbelief
.
Men
believe
lyes
,
but
they
will
not
believe
the
Truth
;
they
believe
the
Devil
,
who
is
a
lyar
,
and
tells
them
they
may
come
to
Heaven
with
a
wet-finger
,
and
therefore
they
may
live
as
they
list
;
but
they
will
not
believe
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
that
tells
them
,
Strait
is
the
gate
,
and
narrow
is
the
way
that
leadeth
to
life
,
and
few
there
be
that
find
it
,
Matth.
7.14
.
They
believe
the
father
of
lyes
,
but
they
will
not
believe
him
that
is
the
God
of
Truth
;
who
says
,
Strive
to
enter
in
at
the
strait
gate
;
for
many
I
say
unto
you
,
shall
seek
to
enter
in
,
but
shall
not
be
able
,
Luke
13.24
.
They
believe
the
report
of
Satan
,
but
they
will
not
believe
the
report
of
the
word
of
God
,
which
tells
us
expresly
,
1
Pet.
4.18
,
And
if
the
righteous
scarcely
be
saved
,
where
shall
the
ungodly
and
sinners
appear
?
They
will
not
believe
that
Doctrine
(
which
you
may
remember
)
proved
out
of
Heb.
4.1
,
Let
us
therefore
fear
,
lest
a
promise
being
left
us
of
entring
into
his
rest
,
any
of
you
should
seem
to
come
short
of
it
.
Where
I
shewed
you
,
that
the
life
of
a
Christian
is
a
life
of
fear
:
and
that
in
matters
of
Soul-concernment
,
Christians
should
not
only
be
very
jealous
of
themselves
,
but
of
others
also
.
I
also
shewed
you
,
that
it
is
possible
for
many
that
are
professors
of
the
Truth
,
or
true
Religion
,
to
come
short
of
Heaven
;
and
that
it
is
possible
for
many
that
are
confident
that
they
are
in
a
state
of
grace
,
to
come
short
of
Heaven
;
and
that
it
is
possible
for
many
to
come
very
near
to
Heaven
,
and
yet
to
come
short
of
Heaven
.
But
men
will
not
believe
these
Truths
:
now
their
Unbelief
is
the
cause
why
they
slight
Heaven
,
and
shall
be
deprived
of
Heaven
.
For
the
better
Explication
of
this
Doctrine
,
there
are
two
things
I
shall
open
to
you
:
-
First
,
What
this
Unbelief
is
,
that
makes
men
so
undervalue
the
Heavenly
Canaan
.
-
Secondly
,
Why
this
Unbelief
is
such
a
great
and
grievous
sin
,
so
dangerous
and
destructive
,
that
it
deprives
men
of
that
Heavenly
Canaan
.
First
,
What
this
Unbelief
is
that
makes
men
slight
the
Heavenly
Canaan
:
For
answer
to
this
,
you
must
know
there
is
a
twofold
Unbelief
:
-
There
is
a
Negative
-
And
There
is
a
Positive
Unbelief
.
First
,
There
is
a
Negative
Unbelief
;
and
that
is
the
sin
of
Pagans
and
Heathens
,
that
never
heard
of
God
,
nor
of
the
Gospel
of
Jesus
Christ
;
they
believe
not
,
because
they
know
not
:
they
know
not
God
,
Rom.
10.14
,
How
shall
they
believe
in
him
of
whom
they
have
not
heard
?
This
is
the
sin
of
Pagans
:
this
ignorance
it
excuses
in
part
,
though
not
in
whole
;
their
sin
is
not
so
great
by
far
,
as
the
sin
of
those
that
do
profess
the
Gospel
;
yet
their
Negative
unbelief
is
a
sin
,
because
Gods
Commandment
is
,
That
we
should
believe
on
the
Name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
1
John
3.23
,
And
this
is
his
commandment
,
that
we
believe
in
the
Name
of
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
.
But
this
is
the
Negative
unbelief
:
this
concerns
not
us
,
but
it
concerns
those
that
know
not
God
.
Secondly
,
There
is
a
Positive
Unbelief
;
and
this
is
,
when
men
are
ready
to
distrust
Gods
Power
,
and
his
Providence
,
and
his
Promises
;
or
,
when
we
do
not
so
fiducially
rest
upon
them
,
as
to
obey
the
Gospel
.
This
is
a
Positive
unbelief
;
this
is
the
sin
which
is
so
dangerous
.
Now
you
must
know
this
Positive
Unbelief
is
twofold
:
-
First
,
Temporary
.
-
Secondly
,
Total
,
or
Final
.
First
,
There
is
a
Temporary
unbelief
;
and
this
is
that
which
may
befall
even
Gods
own
Elect
,
they
may
be
under
unbelief
for
a
while
.
True
,
it
is
possible
for
an
Elect
Child
of
God
,
to
be
under
an
act
of
unbelief
,
though
he
cannot
be
brought
into
a
state
of
unbelief
;
for
you
must
distinguish
between
these
two
:
between
a
state
of
unbelief
,
and
an
act
of
unbelief
.
A
Child
of
God
may
be
under
an
act
of
unbelief
:
so
you
know
was
Godly
Zachariah
(
Elizabeth's
husband
)
,
he
was
under
an
act
of
unbelief
:
And
behold
,
thou
shalt
be
dumb
,
and
not
able
to
speak
until
the
day
that
these
things
shall
be
performed
,
because
thou
believedst
not
my
words
,
which
shall
be
fulfilled
in
their
season
,
Luke
1.20
.
And
Thomas
,
one
of
the
twelve
Apostles
,
he
was
under
an
act
of
unbelief
,
when
he
said
,
Vnless
I
shall
see
in
his
hands
the
print
of
the
Nails
,
and
put
my
finger
into
the
print
of
the
Nails
,
and
thrust
my
hand
into
his
fide
,
I
will
not
believe
,
Joh.
20.25
.
So
were
all
the
rest
of
the
Apostles
under
an
act
of
unbelief
for
a
while
;
therefore
our
Saviour
when
he
was
risen
again
,
he
upbraided
them
(
the
Text
says
)
with
their
unbelief
,
Mark
16.14
,
After
he
appeared
to
the
Eleven
as
they
sate
at
meat
,
and
upbraided
them
with
their
unbelief
and
hardness
of
heart
,
because
they
believed
not
them
which
had
seen
him
after
he
was
risen
.
This
is
a
Temporary
Unbelief
.
Secondly
,
There
is
a
Total
or
Final
unbelief
,
and
that
is
the
sin
of
those
that
live
in
a
state
of
impenitency
,
and
abide
in
that
condition
;
those
that
abide
in
their
unbelief
,
until
the
wrath
of
God
abides
upon
them
.
You
see
what
this
unbelief
is
:
a
distrusting
of
Gods
Power
,
and
Providences
,
and
Promises
;
and
that
not
for
a
time
,
which
may
be
the
condition
of
a
Child
of
God
;
but
when
it
is
a
Total
and
Final
unbelief
.
That
's
the
first
thing
for
Explication
.
Secondly
,
By
way
of
Explication
;
it
may
be
demanded
,
Why
is
this
such
a
dangerous
and
destructive
sin
,
that
it
does
debar
men
of
this
Heavenly
Canaan
?
I
shall
give
you
these
three
Reasons
of
it
.
First
,
Because
you
must
know
it
is
a
sin
that
robs
God
of
his
Glory
.
Look
,
as
by
believing
we
do
most
of
all
honour
God
;
for
by
this
we
set
to
our
Seal
that
he
is
true
,
John
3.33
,
He
that
hath
received
his
Testimony
,
hath
set
to
his
Seal
that
God
is
true
.
By
believing
,
we
give
him
the
honour
of
his
Truth
,
and
Faithfulness
,
and
Mercy
,
and
Goodness
,
and
Power
.
Thus
Abraham
by
believing
,
gave
glory
to
God
,
in
Rom.
4.20
,
He
staggered
not
at
the
Promise
of
God
through
unbelief
;
but
was
strong
in
faith
,
giving
glory
to
God
.
So
on
the
contrary
,
by
unbelief
we
dishonour
him
in
a
high
degree
:
nay
,
in
the
highest
degree
that
can
be
named
,
because
we
make
him
a
Liar
,
1
John
5.10
,
He
that
believeth
on
the
Son
of
God
,
hath
the
witness
in
himself
;
he
that
believeth
not
God
,
hath
made
him
a
Liar
,
because
he
believeth
not
the
Record
that
God
gave
him
of
his
Son
.
Now
what
greater
reproach
or
dishonour
can
be
cast
upon
a
man
of
worth
,
than
to
give
him
the
lye
?
Unbelief
therefore
is
a
bold
sin
;
it
steps
into
Gods
Cabinet
,
as
I
may
say
,
and
it
robs
him
of
the
choicest
Jewel
that
he
hath
;
namely
,
his
Glory
:
which
he
hath
said
,
He
will
not
give
to
another
,
Isa.
42.8
,
I
am
the
Lord
,
that
is
my
Name
,
and
my
Glory
will
I
not
give
to
another
,
neither
my
praise
to
the
graven
Images
.
The
glory
of
God
,
it
is
nothing
else
but
the
reputation
that
God
hath
in
the
World
.
Take
away
Gods
glory
,
and
the
reputation
that
he
hath
among
the
Sons
of
men
,
then
(
with
reverence
be
it
spoken
)
he
is
little
worth
in
the
eyes
of
men
.
Now
Unbelief
is
that
that
robs
God
of
his
Glory
.
Secondly
,
Unbelief
is
such
a
dangerous
destructive
sin
,
because
it
is
the
first
sin
that
ever
was
in
the
World
.
As
it
is
the
mother
of
all
other
sins
,
so
it
was
the
first
sin
whereby
the
Devil
got
entrance
into
the
heart
of
man
.
I
know
there
is
a
dispute
amongst
Divines
,
What
was
the
first
sin
our
first
Parents
were
guilty
of
,
whether
Pride
,
or
Unbelief
?
without
all
doubt
it
was
Unbelief
;
for
God
told
our
first
Parents
expresly
,
Whenever
they
did
eat
of
the
Tree
of
life
,
they
should
die
the
death
:
as
sure
as
they
lived
,
they
should
die
;
but
the
Devil
he
goes
and
tells
them
,
You
shall
not
die
.
Now
mark
:
they
believed
the
Devil
,
more
than
they
believed
God
;
Unbelief
therefore
was
the
first
sin
that
ever
was
committed
in
the
World
:
and
as
it
was
the
first
sin
whereby
the
Devil
got
entrance
into
the
heart
of
man
,
so
may
it
be
said
to
be
the
root
and
mother
of
all
other
sins
;
therefore
says
the
Apostle
,
Take
heed
,
Brethren
,
lest
there
be
in
any
of
you
an
evil
heart
of
unbelief
,
in
departing
from
the
living
God
,
Heb.
3.12
.
Look
as
Faith
may
be
said
to
be
the
Mother
of
all
other
Graces
,
because
Faith
lets
in
Jesus
Christ
into
the
Soul
,
and
so
purifies
the
heart
:
Act.
15.9
,
And
put
no
difference
between
us
and
them
,
purifying
their
hearts
by
Faith
:
it
applyes
the
purifying-blood
of
Jesus
Christ
:
So
on
the
other
side
,
Unbelief
may
be
said
to
be
the
mother
of
all
other
sins
,
because
it
keeps
out
Christ
,
and
keeps
out
Grace
,
and
polutes
the
heart
,
and
defiles
it
,
and
makes
it
no
better
than
a
Den
for
Satan
to
lodg
in
.
It
is
a
good
observation
of
an
eminent
Divine
,
whom
for
honour
sake
I
mention
,
namely
,
Doctor
Sibs
:
Look
as
the
first
return
of
the
Soul
to
God
,
is
by
Faith
;
so
the
first
departing
of
the
Soul
from
God
,
is
by
Vnbelief
;
for
,
from
thence
comes
a
departing
to
other
sins
;
and
so
unbelief
being
encreased
,
the
rent
that
is
made
between
God
and
the
Soul
,
the
estrangement
between
God
and
the
Soul
,
is
still
made
wider
and
wider
;
and
so
the
Soul
departs
further
and
further
,
and
is
still
departing
,
and
departing
from
one
sin
to
another
,
till
at
last
it
comes
to
hear
that
fatal
and
final
sentence
,
Matth.
25
,
Depart
thou
cursed
wretch
into
everlasting
fire
,
prepared
for
the
Devil
and
his
Angels
.
Well
therefore
may
Unbelief
be
said
to
be
the
Mother
of
all
other
sins
.
Unbelief
and
Apostacy
are
very
near
akin
:
Unbelief
may
in
some
sense
be
said
to
be
all
disobedience
.
The
same
Greek
word
that
signifies
unbelief
,
signifies
also
disobedience
,
Col.
3.6
,
For
these
things
sake
the
wrath
of
God
cometh
upon
the
children
of
unbelief
,
or
children
of
disobedience
.
And
well
may
it
be
said
to
be
the
Mother
of
disobedience
:
for
what
sin
is
there
so
gross
and
grievous
,
that
an
unbeliever
will
not
run
into
?
If
a
man
believe
not
the
threatnings
,
he
will
practice
no
good
:
For
example
,
if
a
man
do
but
believe
that
terrble
Scripture
,
Rev.
21.8
,
But
the
fearful
,
and
unbelieving
,
and
the
abominable
,
and
Murderers
,
and
Whoremongers
,
and
Sorcerers
,
and
Idolaters
,
and
all
Lyars
,
shall
have
their
part
in
the
Lake
which
burneth
with
Fire
and
Brimstone
,
which
is
the
second
Death
.
If
a
man
did
believe
that
Scripture
,
durst
he
be
a
Coward
to
betray
the
Truths
of
God
?
God
speaks
of
the
fearful
ones
in
that
sense
,
to
be
cowardly
Christians
:
did
he
believe
this
?
durst
he
be
such
an
abominable
wretch
,
to
run
into
such
abominable
blasphemies
(
which
are
not
to
be
named
)
which
are
belched
out
against
God
in
these
days
?
Durst
he
be
an
Idolater
,
a
Lyar
,
a
Swearer
?
certainly
he
durst
not
;
but
he
does
not
believe
the
Threatnings
of
God
.
If
a
Tyrant
should
threaten
any
of
you
with
the
Rack
,
or
Strapado
,
which
would
break
your
bones
:
Oh
,
what
terror
and
trembling
would
take
hold
of
you
!
how
would
you
fall
down
at
his
feet
,
and
seek
his
face
and
favour
!
yet
that
Tyrant
could
take
away
nothing
but
a
poor
,
miserable
,
mortal
life
:
But
the
great
God
of
Heaven
,
he
threatens
Sinners
with
the
punishment
of
loss
:
the
loss
of
his
presence
,
of
his
favour
,
of
fellowship
with
him
in
Glory
;
nay
,
he
threatens
with
the
punishment
of
Sense
,
those
unconceivable
tortures
and
torments
in
Hell
for
ever
,
to
all
Eternity
;
and
yet
Sinners
do
not
tremble
at
this
great
God
,
they
do
not
fall
down
and
seek
his
face
and
savour
;
What
is
the
reason
?
because
they
believe
not
.
If
so
be
a
faithful
man
,
that
was
never
yet
known
to
break
his
word
,
and
a
man
of
a
great
Estate
,
that
was
able
to
make
good
his
promise
;
if
he
should
promise
any
of
you
an
Inheritance
of
two
or
three
hundred
by
the
year
,
you
would
believe
that
man
on
his
word
,
and
you
would
seek
to
please
him
,
you
would
prize
his
favour
;
but
now
the
great
God
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
that
was
never
yet
known
to
break
his
Word
:
he
tells
you
of
an
heavenly
Inheritance
,
incorruptible
,
undefiled
,
reserved
in
Heaven
;
and
yet
do
you
not
seek
to
please
him
,
or
prize
his
favour
or
obey
him
?
what
's
the
reason
?
Because
you
believe
not
his
Word
.
So
the
truth
is
,
unbelief
is
the
Mother
of
all
disobedience
.
That
's
the
second
Reason
.
Thirdly
,
Unbelief
is
a
sin
thus
dangerous
and
destructive
to
the
Soul
,
because
God
hath
provided
more
Antidotes
and
Remedies
against
this
sin
of
unbelief
,
than
against
any
other
sin
,
to
cure
this
sin
of
Unbelief
.
First
,
God
hath
given
us
his
Word
,
which
is
a
most
faithful
Word
:
Heaven
and
Earth
shall
pass
away
(
saith
our
Saviour
)
but
my
words
shall
not
pass
away
,
Matth.
24.35
.
Secondly
,
God
hath
given
us
his
Promises
.
Now
all
his
Promises
are
sure
and
certain
,
Yea
and
Amen
;
God
is
faithful
,
and
will
make
good
his
promises
,
2
Cor.
1.20
,
For
all
the
promises
of
God
in
him
are
Yea
,
and
in
him
are
Amen
,
unto
the
glory
of
God
by
us
.
Thirdly
,
He
hath
given
us
his
Covenant
:
and
this
Covenant
is
sure
and
stedfast
,
and
ordered
in
all
things
,
an
everlasting
Covenant
,
sealed
with
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
cannot
be
altered
,
2
Sam.
23.5
,
Although
my
House
be
not
so
with
God
,
yet
he
hath
made
with
me
an
everlasting
Covenant
,
ordered
in
all
things
,
and
sure
:
for
this
is
all
my
Salvation
,
and
all
my
desire
,
although
he
make
it
not
to
grow
.
Fourthly
,
He
hath
given
us
his
Oath
,
Ezek.
16.8
,
Yea
,
I
sware
unto
thee
,
and
entred
into
a
Covenant
with
thee
,
saith
the
Lord
God
,
and
thou
becamest
mine
.
Now
an
Oath
you
know
is
the
strongest
bond
of
assurance
between
man
and
man
.
And
the
Apostle
speaking
of
the
Word
of
God
,
and
of
the
Oath
of
God
:
that
they
are
two
immutable
things
,
wherein
it
is
impossible
for
God
to
lye
,
Heb.
6.17
,
18
,
Wherein
God
willing
more
abundantly
to
shew
unto
the
Heirs
of
the
Promise
,
the
immutability
of
his
Counsel
,
confirmed
it
by
an
Oath
,
that
by
two
immutable
things
,
in
which
it
was
impossible
for
God
to
lye
,
we
might
have
a
strong
consolation
,
who
have
fled
for
refuge
,
to
lay
hold
upon
the
hope
set
before
us
.
As
it
is
impossible
for
God
to
die
,
because
he
is
life
it self
;
so
it
is
impossible
for
God
to
lye
,
because
he
is
Truth
it self
.
Fifthly
,
Because
he
hath
given
us
his
Seal
also
:
he
hath
given
us
his
outward
Seal
,
which
is
the
Sacrament
,
both
the
Sacrament
of
Baptism
,
and
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
;
he
hath
given
us
also
his
inward
Seal
,
which
is
the
Witness
and
Testimony
of
his
own
blessed
Spirit
,
sealing
us
up
to
the
day
of
Redemption
.
Sixthly
,
He
hath
given
us
Experiences
;
former
Experiences
,
and
latter
Experiences
:
the
Experience
of
all
the
Saints
that
have
gone
before
us
,
Psalm
22.4
,
Our
Fathers
trusted
in
thee
;
they
trusted
,
and
thou
didst
deliver
them
.
So
in
Psalm
34.6
,
This
poor
man
cryed
(
speaking
of
himself
)
when
he
was
in
as
low
a
condition
as
ever
he
was
in
:
(
scrabling
on
the
ground
,
and
feigning
himself
mad
,
1
Sam.
21.13
,
)
says
he
,
This
poor
man
cryed
,
and
the
Lord
heard
him
,
and
saved
him
out
of
all
his
trouble
;
Therefore
others
will
be
exceeding
glad
,
when
they
hear
how
graciously
he
hath
dealt
with
them
.
So
in
Psalm
9.10
,
They
that
know
thy
Name
,
will
put
their
trust
in
thee
;
for
thou
Lord
hast
not
forsaken
them
that
seek
thee
.
Now
God
hath
given
us
experiences
,
he
hath
given
us
all
these
Antidotes
and
Preservatives
against
unbelief
;
hearken
therefore
,
O
Unbeliever
!
Well
,
If
thou
do
not
believe
,
thou
must
perish
everlastingly
;
God
remains
faithful
,
and
cannot
deny
himself
,
2
Tim.
2.13
,
If
we
believe
not
,
yet
he
abideth
faithful
,
he
cannot
deny
himself
.
But
if
thou
do
believe
and
perish
;
if
thou
do
believe
,
and
yet
art
damned
:
then
God
hath
broken
his
Word
,
and
broken
his
Promise
,
and
broken
his
Covenants
,
and
broken
his
Oath
,
and
broken
the
Seals
of
his
Covenant
;
which
is
as
impossible
,
as
for
God
to
cease
to
be
God
.
You
see
God
hath
provided
so
many
Remedies
and
Antidotes
against
Unbelief
,
therefore
unbelief
is
such
a
dangerous
and
destructive
sin
.
It
is
observable
,
when
our
Saviour
came
to
his
own
Countrey
,
that
was
Nazareth
,
and
preach'd
to
his
own
Country-men
,
and
did
Miracles
among
them
,
they
believed
not
;
The
Text
says
,
Mark
6.6
,
He
marvelled
because
of
their
unbelief
.
You
do
not
read
he
marvelled
at
other
sins
:
as
Ignorance
,
Hypocrisie
,
Pride
,
Covetousness
,
&c.
but
our
Saviour
marvelled
at
their
unbelief
.
Oh
,
when
men
shall
sin
against
the
Word
of
God
,
and
the
Promise
of
God
,
and
the
Covenant
of
God
,
and
the
Oath
of
God
,
and
the
Seal
of
God
:
Heaven
and
Earth
may
stand
amazed
at
their
incredible
incredulity
.
Thus
you
see
the
Point
opened
.
For
the
Vse
and
Application
of
the
Point
.
First
,
By
way
of
Examination
:
I
beseech
you
to
bring
your
hearts
to
the
Touch-stone
,
and
see
whether
you
be
guilty
of
this
sin
of
unbelief
,
yea
,
or
no.
I
know
every
one
of
you
will
be
ready
to
plead
,
Not
guilty
;
Oh
,
we
do
believe
the
Word
of
God
,
and
pity
we
should
live
,
if
we
did
not
believe
the
Word
:
But
let
me
tell
you
,
This
is
an
inward
,
secret
,
lurking
sin
,
therefore
not
easily
discerned
.
But
that
you
may
know
whether
you
be
guilty
of
this
sin
or
no
,
I
will
give
you
these
four
plain
undeniable
Scripture-Evidences
;
the
Lord
make
you
your
own
Judges
in
this
particular
.
First
,
When
men
do
slight
the
invitations
of
Jesus
Christ
,
slight
the
proffers
of
his
Grace
,
it
is
a
token
there
is
unbelief
in
the
bottom
:
for
where
Faith
is
once
wrought
in
the
heart
,
there
is
instantly
and
readily
a
closing
between
Christ
and
the
Soul
:
there
is
a
ready
closure
,
as
there
is
between
the
Load-stone
and
the
Iron
:
When
Jesus
Christ
says
to
a
poor
sinner
,
Come
to
me
,
though
thou
art
weary
and
heavy
laden
;
the
Believing
Soul
closes
presently
with
Christ
,
and
answers
,
Come
thee
,
Lord
;
I
,
I
will
creep
to
thee
upon
my
hands
and
feet
:
When
Christ
says
to
it
again
:
Do
this
,
or
Do
that
;
the
Soul
says
again
,
O
Lord
,
give
me
strength
to
do
what
thou
commandest
,
and
command
what
thou
wilt
.
But
now
,
when
you
find
in
you
a
backwardness
to
entertain
Jesus
Christ
in
your
hearts
,
this
is
a
certain
and
undeniable
evidence
of
your
unbelief
;
and
is
not
this
your
sin
?
Alas
,
alas
,
let
Jesus
Christ
be
tendred
in
the
Ministry
of
the
Word
from
day
to
day
;
let
him
be
proffered
in
the
sweetest
anst
softest
terms
of
Perswasions
and
Exhortations
;
let
Ministers
use
their
best
Art
and
Arguments
to
woo
,
entreat
,
invite
,
and
beseech
you
to
accept
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
as
he
is
tendred
to
you
in
the
Gospel
;
and
yet
alas
,
we
poor
Ministers
can
get
no
audience
;
I
speak
of
the
most
of
you
,
not
of
all
:
scarce
one
of
ten
,
scarce
one
of
a
hundred
,
will
hearken
to
this
Gospel-invitation
,
to
come
unto
Jesus
Christ
,
and
to
submit
to
him
,
and
to
take
him
upon
Gospel-terms
.
Our
Saviour
complains
,
in
John
5.40
,
And
ye
will
not
come
unto
me
,
that
ye
may
have
life
.
Though
I
would
give
you
life
,
a
life
of
Righteousness
,
a
life
of
Grace
,
a
life
of
Glory
,
Yet
you
will
not
come
to
me
;
that
is
,
You
will
not
believe
in
me
:
you
will
not
embrace
me
;
you
will
not
submit
to
me
;
you
will
not
solace
your
Souls
in
me
.
Let
the
World
call
,
and
you
run
straight
:
let
the
flesh
call
,
and
you
obey
it
straight
in
the
lusts
of
it
;
nay
,
let
Satan
call
,
and
you
readily
hearken
to
him
;
but
you
will
not
hearken
to
me
.
Just
so
may
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
at
this
day
complain
,
Lord
,
Thou
sendest
us
upon
this
Errand
,
to
bring
Sinners
in
to
thee
:
thou
sendest
us
upon
the
same
Message
Abraham
sent
his
Servant
,
to
get
a
Wife
for
his
Son
Isaac
:
Abraham
gave
his
Servant
Rings
,
and
Jewels
,
and
Bracelets
,
to
bestow
upon
her
that
would
be
Wife
to
Isaac
.
So
our
Lord
sends
us
with
Rings
,
and
Jewels
,
and
Bracelets
:
we
have
many
Motives
and
Arguments
to
invite
Sinners
,
and
to
perswade
and
draw
them
:
But
Lord
,
we
can
do
no
good
in
our
Ministry
;
we
tell
men
of
the
unsearchable
Riches
of
Jesus
Christ
;
and
what
an
unvaluable
portion
they
shall
have
in
him
,
but
they
will
not
believe
;
Lord
,
Who
hath
believed
our
Report
?
Now
,
when
there
is
a
slighting
of
those
invitations
and
proffers
of
Gospel-grace
,
it
is
a
certain
token
of
Unbelief
.
And
that
's
the
first
Sign
or
Character
of
Unbelief
.
Secondly
,
When
men
undervalue
Christs
Person
,
and
Portion
;
this
is
a
token
of
unbelief
.
We
tell
men
of
the
Beauty
of
Christs
Person
,
that
he
is
white
and
ruddy
;
white
in
his
Innocency
,
and
ruddy
in
his
Passion
,
the
choisest
of
ten
thousand
,
Cant.
5.10
:
and
that
there
is
nothing
in
him
but
brightness
,
and
sweetness
,
and
beauty
,
and
fulness
,
and
all
sufficiency
,
yet
men
believe
it
not
;
They
see
no
beauty
in
him
,
why
they
should
desire
him
,
Isa.
53.3
.
Nay
,
What
is
thy
beloved
more
than
other
Beloveds
?
say
they
,
Cant.
5.9
.
So
when
we
tell
men
of
the
invaluable
portion
they
shall
have
by
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
those
unsearchable
Riches
,
the
riches
of
his
Merits
,
and
the
riches
of
his
Spirit
,
and
that
rich
and
royal
Redemption
,
and
that
they
shall
have
whatever
their
hearts
can
desire
;
we
tell
them
of
this
,
they
shall
have
a
portion
of
grace
,
Jesus
Christ
will
give
them
grace
for
grace
;
for
every
grace
in
himself
,
he
will
give
them
part
of
it
:
by
his
Wisdom
,
they
shall
be
made
wise
;
by
his
Holiness
,
they
shall
be
made
holy
;
he
will
give
them
a
portion
of
Glory
,
a
Crown
of
Eternal
glory
to
them
that
love
him
:
but
because
they
see
not
this
Portion
,
this
Crown
of
glory
,
they
will
not
believe
it
,
they
will
not
believe
further
than
they
see
,
they
are
all
for
present
pay
:
Demas
hath
forsaken
me
,
having
embraced
this
present
world
:
They
will
have
good
things
for
the
present
:
as
for
future
expectations
,
they
regard
them
not
.
Where
there
is
an
undervaluing
of
Christs
person
,
or
portion
,
there
is
a
great
deal
of
unbelief
.
Thirdly
,
When
men
are
secure
and
fearless
,
it
is
a
certain
effect
,
and
sign
,
and
symptom
of
unbelief
:
for
Faith
breeds
fear
,
Heb.
11.7
,
By
Faith
Noah
being
wanned
of
God
,
of
things
not
seen
,
as
yet
moved
with
fear
,
prepared
an
Ark
,
to
the
saving
of
his
house
:
by
the
which
he
condemned
the
World
,
and
became
heir
of
the
righteousness
which
is
by
Faith
.
Faith
makes
men
fear
:
But
now
when
men
do
nto
stand
in
awe
of
God
,
of
the
great
God
,
that
is
within
us
,
without
us
,
above
us
,
about
us
:
when
we
do
not
walk
as
in
his
eye
,
nor
walk
as
in
his
presence
;
when
men
do
not
stand
in
awe
of
the
Word
of
God
,
and
say
with
David
,
Psalm
119
,
161
,
Princes
have
persecuted
me
without
a
cause
,
but
my
heart
standeth
in
awe
of
thy
Word
:
As
if
he
should
say
,
I
more
stand
in
awe
of
thy
Word
,
than
of
all
the
Princes
of
the
World
.
When
men
are
so
over-awed
by
the
Word
of
God
,
as
that
they
dare
not
sin
against
God
;
for
the
Word
of
God
stands
as
a
Schoolmaster
stands
with
a
Rod
in
his
hands
over
a
Boy
,
so
that
he
dare
not
act
any
untowardness
.
When
men
are
not
over-awed
by
the
Word
,
but
they
sin
and
spare
not
,
they
sin
and
grieve
not
,
this
is
a
token
of
their
unbelief
:
they
do
not
believe
God
is
Omniscient
,
Omnipresent
;
they
do
not
believe
his
Justice
,
they
do
not
believe
his
Truth
.
Where
men
are
thus
fearless
and
secure
,
it
is
a
plain
token
of
their
exceeding
great
unbelief
.
Fourthly
,
A
fourth
Sign
of
unbelief
,
is
this
:
when
men
profess
one
thing
,
and
practice
another
thing
:
when
their
practice
crosses
their
Profession
,
this
is
a
certain
token
of
reigning
unbelief
.
Let
me
give
you
some
instances
:
For
example
,
You
profess
God
to
be
your
Soveraign
Lord
,
and
King
,
and
Law-giver
,
and
that
you
have
but
one
Law-giver
,
which
is
God
;
and
that
he
has
power
to
save
and
to
destroy
,
James
4.12
,
There
is
one
Lawgiver
,
who
hath
power
to
save
and
to
destroy
.
And
you
profess
,
That
he
can
do
whatsoever
he
pleaseth
in
Heaven
and
in
Earth
,
and
among
all
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Earth
:
and
that
none
can
stay
his
hand
,
none
can
say
unto
him
,
what
dost
thou
?
Dan.
4.35
.
You
profess
this
God
to
be
your
Soveraign
,
yet
for
all
this
you
make
no
bones
of
flighting
his
Authority
:
you
dare
flight
the
Authority
of
this
Law-giver
,
and
make
no
bones
of
breaking
his
Commandments
.
You
can
break
the
first
Commandment
by
Atheism
,
impenitency
,
hardness
of
heart
,
lukewarmness
,
unthankfulness
:
You
can
break
the
second
Commandment
,
by
neglecting
,
or
mis-performing
the
duties
of
Gods
Worship
and
Service
:
You
can
break
the
third
Commandment
,
by
not
honouring
God
,
by
not
glorifying
God
;
you
do
not
sanctifie
and
honour
his
Name
,
in
his
Word
,
in
his
Works
,
in
his
Providences
,
in
his
Ordinances
,
in
his
Mercies
.
You
make
no
bones
,
I
say
,
of
breaking
his
Commands
.
Thus
you
profess
one
thing
:
you
say
,
that
the
Lord
is
your
Lord
,
your
Law-giver
;
but
you
practice
another
,
when
you
slight
his
Authority
,
and
break
his
Commands
.
See
how
angrily
our
Saviour
speaks
,
Luke
6.46
,
And
why
call
ye
me
Lord
,
Lord
,
and
do
not
the
things
which
I
command
you
?
—
Again
,
You
profess
you
believe
the
threatnings
of
God
,
such
dreadful
threatnings
as
these
:
Vpon
the
wicked
he
shall
rain
snares
,
fire
and
brimstone
,
and
an
horrible
tempest
:
this
shall
be
the
portion
of
their
Cup
,
Psalm
11.6
.
So
Psalm
68.21
,
God
shall
wound
the
head
of
his
enemies
,
and
the
hairy
scalp
of
such
a
one
as
goeth
on
still
in
his
trespasses
.
You
profess
you
believe
these
threatnings
,
but
yet
notwithstanding
your
practice
crosses
your
Profession
:
for
,
let
a
Minister
come
and
thunder
these
threatnings
in
your
ears
:
yea
,
let
a
Minister
come
and
spit
fire
and
vengeance
in
the
face
of
Sinners
,
yet
notwithstanding
,
they
do
no
more
tremble
than
the
seat
they
sit
on
.
It
were
well
if
some
Snners
had
but
as
much
fear
as
the
Devils
have
(
James
2.19
.
)
for
they
believe
the
threatnings
of
God
,
and
fear
them
,
and
know
they
shall
be
accomplished
to
the
uttermost
.
Thirdly
,
You
profess
that
you
believe
the
Promises
:
I
,
that
you
do
:
I
,
but
what
Promises
do
you
believe
?
You
believe
the
Promise
of
Eternal
life
,
because
you
believe
Jesus
Christ
will
be
your
Saviour
:
I
,
but
do
you
believe
the
Promises
(
for
example
)
for
this
life
:
Do
you
believe
,
if
you
seek
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
and
his
Righteousness
in
the
first
place
,
all
other
things
shall
be
cast
into
the
Bargain
?
Matth.
6.33
.
Again
,
Do
you
believe
that
Promise
,
Psalm
34.10
,
The
young
Lions
do
lack
and
suffer
hunger
:
but
they
that
seek
the
Lord
,
shall
not
want
any
good
thing
.
Do
you
believe
the
Promises
for
this
life
?
let
that
be
judged
by
your
Covetousness
,
by
your
carking
carefulness
:
that
distracting
,
dividing
care
,
that
divides
the
mind
from
it self
.
See
what
the
Prophet
Isaiah
says
,
Isa.
28.16
,
He
that
believeth
,
shall
not
make
haste
:
He
therefore
that
does
make
haste
to
be
rich
,
does
not
believe
;
He
that
makes
haste
to
be
rich
,
shall
not
be
innocent
,
saith
Solomon
,
Prov.
28.20
.
You
therefore
that
make
so
much
haste
to
be
rich
:
you
that
make
so
much
busling
in
the
World
:
wherefore
is
this
craving
,
carking
,
whining
after
the
things
of
this
life
?
It
is
a
certain
undeniable
evidence
of
your
distrusting
Gods
Providence
and
Promises
:
and
let
me
tell
you
,
You
that
will
not
believe
him
for
the
Body
,
you
will
never
believe
him
for
the
Soul
;
You
that
will
not
believe
him
for
your
Estates
and
Children
,
you
will
never
believe
him
for
your
Eternal
Salvation
;
You
that
will
not
believe
him
for
a
Crust
,
you
will
never
believe
him
for
a
Crown
:
And
yet
you
say
,
you
believe
his
Promises
,
that
you
do
.
Fourthly
,
You
say
,
you
believe
in
the
mercy
of
God
for
pardon
:
I
,
but
when
once
Satan
comes
to
shake
your
confidence
but
a
little
,
when
you
lie
but
under
any
temptation
;
when
God
seems
to
hide
away
his
face
from
you
,
though
never
so
little
,
in
the
day
of
your
fears
and
straits
:
then
you
are
ready
to
question
,
whether
you
are
the
Children
of
God
,
or
no
?
whether
there
be
any
thing
of
God
in
you
,
or
no
?
you
are
ready
to
say
then
as
Sion
did
,
Isa.
49.14
,
The
Lord
hath
forsaken
me
,
my
Lord
hath
forgotten
me
;
my
way
is
hidden
from
the
Lord
,
and
my
judgment
from
the
Almighty
.
It
may
be
you
may
come
to
that
condition
,
to
say
with
Cain
,
My
punishment
is
greater
than
I
can
bear
,
my
sin
is
greater
than
can
be
forgiven
,
Gen.
4.
God
will
never
forgive
such
great
sins
as
mine
are
.
You
say
,
that
you
believe
in
the
mercy
of
God
;
but
when
it
comes
to
the
trial
,
it
will
be
found
no
such
matter
.
Fifthly
,
Again
,
You
say
you
believe
a
day
of
Judgment
,
this
is
one
thing
you
profess
;
I
,
but
your
practice
is
quite
contrary
:
for
,
did
you
believe
it
seriously
,
then
you
would
pass
the
time
of
your
sojourning
here
in
fear
,
1
Pet.
1.17
.
Did
you
believe
it
seriously
,
then
you
would
be
affected
with
it
,
as
that
ancient
Father
was
:
Whether
I
eat
,
or
drink
,
or
whatever
I
do
,
methinks
I
hear
the
Trumpet
sounding
in
mine
ears
,
Arise
ye
dead
,
and
come
to
judgment
.
If
you
did
believe
the
terror
of
the
Lord
,
2
Cor.
5.11
,
certainly
then
you
would
exercise
your selves
to
have
Consciences
void
of
offence
,
both
towards
God
and
men
,
Acts
24.16
.
Sixthly
,
You
say
,
you
believe
that
there
will
be
a
Resurrection
of
the
Body
:
and
yet
notwithstanding
you
carry
your selves
here
upon
the
Earth
,
as
if
so
be
there
was
no
account
or
reckoning
to
come
.
Some
may
be
can
live
,
(
I
am
even
ashamed
to
speak
it
)
,
they
can
live
as
if
they
had
no
God
to
serve
,
and
no
Souls
to
save
;
as
if
there
would
never
come
a
day
wherein
they
must
appear
before
their
Judg.
I
remember
the
speech
of
Saint
Paul
to
King
Agrippa
,
Acts
26.27
,
King
Agrippa
,
Believest
thou
the
Prophets
?
I
know
(
says
he
)
that
thou
believest
.
But
I
may
say
to
many
an
impenitent
,
unregenerate
,
obstinate
,
perverse
Sinner
(
Oh
that
there
were
none
such
in
this
Congregation
;
I
may
say
to
many
such
Sinners
)
Believest
thou
the
Word
of
God
?
Believest
thou
the
Threatnings
of
God
?
I
know
thou
believest
them
not
.
If
thou
didst
believe
the
Commands
of
God
,
Oh
then
thou
wouldest
say
with
Saint
Paul
,
What
wouldest
thou
have
me
to
do
,
Lord
?
Acts
9.6
,
Teach
me
the
way
of
thy
Statutes
,
O
Lord
,
and
I
will
walk
in
it
,
and
I
will
keep
it
to
the
end
,
Psalm
119.33
.
If
thou
didst
believe
the
Threatnings
of
God
,
then
thou
wouldst
be
in
the
same
condition
that
David
was
in
,
Psalm
119.12
,
My
flesh
trembleth
for
fear
of
thee
,
and
I
am
afraid
of
thy
Judgments
.
If
thou
didst
believe
those
dreadful
Threatnings
,
thou
wouldst
be
in
the
same
condition
with
the
Prophet
Habakkuk
;
My
belly
trembled
,
my
lips
quivered
,
rottenness
entred
into
my
bones
,
and
I
trembled
in
my self
,
Hab.
3.16
.
—
If
so
be
thou
didst
believe
the
Promises
,
Oh
,
thou
wouldst
embrace
them
,
thou
wouldst
suck
and
be
satisfied
with
those
Breasts
of
Consolation
,
Isa.
66.11
.
It
is
said
of
the
Patriarchs
,
They
saw
the
Promises
after
off
,
and
embraced
them
,
Heb.
11.13
.
But
now
,
when
thou
sayest
,
thou
believest
the
Commands
of
God
,
and
yet
never
obeyest
his
Commands
:
thou
sayest
,
thou
believest
his
Threatnings
,
and
yet
never
tremblest
at
any
Threatning
;
thou
sayest
,
thou
belivest
the
Promises
,
and
yet
art
no
way
thereby
encouraged
to
a
more
active
,
and
fruitful
,
and
chearful
walking
with
God
:
then
thy
Belief
crosses
thy
Profession
.
And
this
is
a
certain
and
undeniable
Evidence
of
Unbelief
:
the
Lord
awaken
some
of
you
,
and
convince
you
,
and
send
you
home
to
your
own
hearts
,
to
see
how
deeply
you
stand
guilty
of
this
sin
my
Text
speaks
of
:
for
if
there
be
not
reigning
unbelief
in
many
of
you
,
for
my
part
I
do
not
understand
the
Scripture
.
I
shall
close
with
a
word
of
Exhortation
.
Is
it
so
,
That
Vnbelief
is
one
main
cause
why
so
many
men
despise
and
undervalue
that
Heavenly
Canaan
,
and
are
debar'd
from
that
Heavenly
Canaan
?
Then
I
have
a
twofold
Exhortation
to
tender
to
you
:
The
-
First
is
to
those
that
are
Regenerate
.
-
Secondly
:
To
those
that
are
Unregenerate
.
First
,
To
those
that
are
Regenerate
:
And
my
Counsel
to
you
,
is
this
,
Oh
do
not
mourn
for
the
dregs
of
this
sin
that
yet
remain
in
you
:
there
are
dregs
of
Unbelief
,
even
in
those
that
are
true
Believers
.
That
man
or
woman
that
is
not
sensible
of
the
dregs
of
this
sin
in
him
,
I
say
,
then
he
is
a
stranger
to
his
own
heart
.
In
Heb.
13.5
,
says
the
Apostle
,
Let
your
Conversation
be
without
Covetousness
,
and
be
content
with
such
things
as
ye
have
;
for
he
hath
said
,
I
will
never
leave
thee
,
nor
forsake
thee
.
There
you
have
a
Promise
,
He
hath
said
;
Who
is
it
that
hath
said
it
?
The
Great
God
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
that
can
make
it
good
;
How
hath
he
said
it
?
how
?
with
the
greatest
earnestness
or
asseveration
that
ever
Promise
was
made
;
for
he
that
hath
skill
in
the
Greek
Tongue
,
shall
find
there
five
Negatives
in
that
one
Promise
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
I
will
not
forsake
thee
;
that
is
not
enough
:
but
says
God
,
Be
assured
,
I
will
not
forsake
thee
:
no
,
no
,
no
,
no
,
I
will
not
forsake
thee
;
so
many
No's
,
therefore
be
assured
.
As
if
the
Lord
should
say
it
as
the
greatest
Asseveration
,
and
with
the
greatest
earnestness
,
that
ever
we
read
of
any
Promise
made
with
.
Yet
,
let
me
tell
you
(
and
it
is
what
you
will
find
by
your
own
experience
)
,
Though
in
time
of
prosperity
it
is
an
easie
matter
to
presume
:
yet
in
time
of
adversity
,
it
is
a
hard
matter
to
believe
this
Promise
;
when
we
come
into
straitness
,
to
say
,
God
will
not
leave
me
nor
forsake
me
,
he
will
not
leave
me
in
the
Bryars
:
nay
,
though
you
and
I
have
had
experience
of
Gods
faithfulness
to
this
day
,
we
had
experience
of
his
faithfulness
when
we
were
in
our
Mothers
womb
.
As
a
learned
man
once
said
,
If
a
man
should
live
to
the
days
of
Methuselah
:
if
he
should
live
a
thousand
years
,
he
could
never
have
that
experience
of
Gods
power
,
and
tender
mercy
to
him
,
as
he
had
when
God
preserved
him
in
his
mothers
womb
,
and
took
him
out
of
his
mothers
belly
.
We
have
had
experience
of
Gods
preserving
us
then
:
and
we
have
lived
upon
him
ever
since
,
some
twenty
,
some
thirty
,
some
forty
,
some
fifty
years
;
all
this
time
God
did
never
leave
us
,
nor
forsake
us
:
yet
if
we
be
in
straits
,
we
find
it
a
very
hard
matter
to
believe
that
one
Promise
,
I
will
never
leave
thee
,
nor
forsake
thee
.
Oh
therefore
bewail
,
and
bemoan
the
dregs
of
Unbelief
:
cry
out
with
that
good
man
,
Lord
,
I
believe
;
I
would
believe
,
help
my
unbelief
.
That
is
the
first
Exhortation
.
Secondly
,
I
have
an
Exhortation
to
those
that
are
in
a
state
of
unbelief
,
unregenerate
,
impenitent
wretches
that
go
on
in
sin
,
and
will
not
be
reclaimed
,
that
slight
the
invitations
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
proffers
of
his
Grace
.
My
Counsel
to
you
is
this
,
and
I
have
but
two
words
of
Counsel
to
tender
to
you
:
-
First
,
Be
sensible
of
this
sin
.
-
Secondly
,
Labour
to
get
this
sin
removed
.
First
,
Be
sensible
of
this
sin
;
be
sensible
of
the
greatness
of
it
,
be
sensible
of
the
hainous
nature
of
it
:
what
?
to
turn
the
Truth
of
God
into
a
Lye
:
what
?
to
make
the
great
God
of
Heaven
and
Earth
a
Lyar
:
what
?
to
rob
him
of
his
Glory
:
what
?
to
go
into
his
Cabinet
,
and
steal
away
his
chiefest
Jewel
:
Can
there
be
a
greater
sin
?
—
Be
sensible
of
the
danger
of
this
sin
,
it
brings
imminent
and
unavoidable
destruction
along
with
it
.
Tremble
at
that
Scripture
,
John
3.18
,
He
that
believeth
not
,
is
condemn●d
already
,
because
he
hath
not
believed
on
the
Name
of
the
only
begotten
Son
of
God
;
he
is
condemned
:
a
sentence
of
death
is
past
upon
thee
,
if
thou
be
in
a
state
of
Unbelief
.
Secondly
,
My
other
word
of
Counsel
is
this
:
Oh
labour
,
labour
to
get
this
cursed
sin
of
unbelief
destroyed
in
you
:
O
let
this
sin
be
destroyed
,
or
else
thou
must
be
destroyed
:
But
you
will
say
,
How
shall
we
get
this
sin
of
unbelief
cured
?
I
will
tell
you
,
Will
you
hearken
to
me
in
four
or
five
Rules
?
and
then
I
have
done
.
First
,
Take
heed
of
Atheism
;
for
I
profess
,
we
are
fallen
into
days
of
Atheism
,
and
all
our
Religion
(
if
the
Lord
be
not
merciful
to
us
)
will
end
in
Atheism
;
Infidelism
and
Athesm
,
there
is
but
one
step
between
them
:
what
is
Atheism
but
when
men
will
not
believe
there
is
a
God
?
all
Insidelity
springs
from
Aheism
.
But
you
will
say
,
What
,
do
you
think
we
are
Atheists
?
Do
you
think
that
we
believe
there
is
not
a
God
?
Let
me
tell
you
,
There
are
Atheists
in
Opinion
,
as
well
as
Atheists
in
Language
:
The
Fool
hath
said
in
his
heart
,
there
is
no
God
;
there
are
Atheists
in
practice
,
as
well
as
Atheists
in
profession
;
They
profess
they
know
God
,
but
in
works
they
deny
him
.
Take
heed
therefore
of
this
cursed
sin
of
Atheism
.
Secondly
,
Would
you
have
Unbelief
removed
,
then
learn
to
know
more
of
God
:
to
know
more
of
his
Goodness
,
Wisdom
,
Holiness
,
Purity
,
Perfection
,
and
other
of
his
glorious
Attributes
:
They
that
know
thy
Name
,
will
put
their
trust
in
thee
.
I
am
sure
,
did
you
but
know
him
,
you
would
believe
in
him
;
you
would
obey
him
,
you
would
fear
before
him
.
I
know
whom
I
have
believed
,
saith
St.
Paul
,
2
Tim.
1.12
.
Thirdly
,
Resolve
to
practice
what
you
do
know
,
if
you
would
be
Believers
:
you
must
know
that
there
are
many
things
a
man
may
believe
notionally
,
which
he
does
not
believe
practically
:
I
shall
give
you
an
instance
.
There
is
never
a
one
of
you
that
hears
me
this
day
,
but
believes
you
are
mortal
:
you
believe
you
shall
die
,
you
verily
believe
that
,
as
you
believe
there
is
a
Sun
in
the
Firmament
:
yet
notwithstanding
,
though
you
do
believe
this
;
yet
many
of
you
can
live
as
securely
,
as
merrily
and
madly
,
as
if
so
be
you
should
never
drop
down
into
the
dust
;
here
now
indeed
is
a
notional
Faith
;
I
,
but
there
is
not
a
practical
Faith
:
it
is
one
thing
to
believe
a
Truth
notionally
,
and
another
thing
to
believe
it
practically
.
Fourthly
,
Would
you
have
Unbelief
removed
?
then
,
Oh
beg
,
and
beg
earnestly
,
that
God
would
take
away
your
hearts
of
stone
,
and
give
you
hearts
of
flesh
:
let
this
be
your
Prayer
every
day
.
Do
you
not
remember
how
I
opened
that
Text
to
you
,
A
new
heart
also
will
I
give
you
,
and
a
new
spirit
will
I
put
within
you
:
and
I
will
take
away
the
stony
heart
out
of
your
flesh
,
and
I
will
give
you
an
heart
of
flesh
,
Ezek.
36.26
?
What
is
a
stony-heart
,
but
a
sensless
heart
,
a
heart
sensless
of
sin
,
and
a
heart
fearless
of
wrath
?
Now
,
do
but
observe
,
that
unbelief
and
hardness
of
heart
,
they
still
go
together
.
In
Mark
16.14
,
Afterwards
he
appeared
unto
the
eleven
,
as
they
sate
at
meat
,
and
upbraided
them
with
their
unbelief
and
hardness
of
heart
.
Our
Saviour
upbraids
them
for
their
unbelief
and
hardness
of
heart
;
Why
are
you
so
backward
to
believe
?
it
is
because
of
the
hardness
of
your
hearts
.
Fifthly
,
I
beseech
you
to
meditate
often
of
the
danger
of
Unbelief
;
meditate
often
what
will
be
the
woful
Effects
and
Issues
of
your
Unbelief
:
consider
the
Threatnings
,
the
Precepts
,
and
the
Promises
of
the
Almighty
.
In
John
8.24
,
I
said
therefore
unto
you
,
that
you
shall
die
in
your
sins
:
for
if
you
believe
not
that
I
am
he
,
you
shall
die
in
your
sins
.
What
?
die
in
sin
!
Oh
,
what
greater
curse
can
possibly
be
uttered
!
To
die
in
sin
,
to
rot
in
sin
,
to
come
out
of
your
graves
in
sin
,
to
be
presented
before
your
Judg
in
your
sins
!
John
3.
ult.
He
that
believeth
on
the
Son
,
hath
everlasting
life
,
and
he
that
believeth
not
the
Son
,
shall
not
see
life
,
but
the
wrath
of
God
abideth
on
him
.
The
wrath
of
God
abideth
on
him
:
If
it
were
only
for
a
few
days
,
it
might
be
born
;
I
,
but
it
will
be
abiding
,
and
abiding
,
and
abiding
to
all
Eternity
:
the
wrath
of
God
will
abide
upon
that
Soul
that
does
not
believe
.
In
a
word
,
and
so
I
have
done
:
As
God
speaks
to
the
Prophet
in
another
case
,
They
will
not
see
,
but
they
shall
see
:
I
apply
it
thus
,
You
that
will
not
believe
,
I
promise
you
,
you
shall
believe
;
you
that
will
not
believe
savingly
,
you
shall
believe
desperately
;
you
that
will
not
believe
that
God
is
so
just
,
so
strict
;
so
severe
;
you
shall
believe
when
you
feel
the
wrath
of
the
Almighty
seizing
upon
you
,
never
to
be
removed
;
you
that
will
not
believe
now
to
the
saving
of
your
Souls
,
you
shall
believe
as
the
Devils
,
to
believe
and
tremble
:
you
then
will
believe
the
torments
of
Hell
in
that
day
,
when
you
feel
them
in
that
place
where
there
is
weeping
,
and
wailing
,
and
gnashing
of
teeth
:
It
is
better
to
believe
these
things
now
,
than
believe
them
when
you
feel
them
.
The
Lord
work
these
things
upon
our
hearts
,
that
this
Soul-destroying
sin
may
not
be
our
ruin
.
CHRISTS'S
PRECIOUSNESS
.
1
PET.
II.
7.
Vnto
you
therefore
which
believe
,
he
is
precious
;
but
unto
them
which
are
disobedient
,
the
stone
which
the
builders
disallowed
,
the
same
is
made
the
Head
of
the
Corner
.
THE
holy
Apostle
,
that
he
might
the
better
draw
Christians
to
believe
in
Jesus
Christ
;
to
love
him
,
embrace
him
,
and
obey
him
as
the
Captain
of
their
Salvation
:
in
the
beginning
of
this
Chapter
commends
to
them
both
the
Word
of
Christ
,
and
Christ
himself
,
who
is
the
Kirnel
and
Substance
of
the
Word
:
he
commends
the
Word
of
Christ
to
them
,
in
the
first
and
second
verses
of
this
Chapter
.
Wherefore
laying
aside
all
malice
,
and
all
guile
,
and
hypocrisies
,
and
envies
,
and
evil
speakings
,
as
new-born
Babes
desire
the
sincere
milk
of
the
Word
,
that
ye
may
grow
thereby
.
And
he
commends
Jesus
Christ
himself
to
them
two
ways
:
-
First
,
By
shewing
what
he
is
in
himself
.
-
Secondly
,
By
shewing
what
benefits
Believers
have
by
him
.
First
,
He
shews
what
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
is
in
himself
;
in
ver.
4
,
To
whom
coming
as
to
a
living
stone
,
disallowed
indeed
of
men
,
but
chosen
of
God
,
and
precious
.
He
is
a
living
stone
,
a
stone
that
hath
life
in
himself
,
and
a
stone
that
gives
life
unto
others
:
For
he
that
hath
the
Son
,
hath
life
;
and
he
that
hath
not
the
Son
,
hath
not
life
,
1
John
5.12
.
—
And
not
only
a
living
stone
,
but
he
is
chosen
of
God
,
and
very
precious
;
the
Pearl
of
the
Gospel
,
that
precious
only
excellent
one
,
in
comparison
of
whom
all
the
Kingdoms
of
the
World
are
but
as
a
heap
of
dung
:
—
But
then
,
as
the
Apostle
commends
him
for
what
he
is
in
himself
,
so
he
commends
Jesus
Christ
,
by
what
he
hath
done
for
all
those
that
believe
in
him
.
In
the
5th
ver.
Ye
also
as
lively
stones
,
are
built
up
a
spiritual
House
,
an
holy
Priesthood
,
to
offer
up
spiritual
sacrifices
,
acceptable
to
God
by
Jesus
Christ
.
This
invaluable
benefit
you
shall
have
by
him
;
you
shall
not
only
be
justified
by
him
,
but
you
shall
be
sanctified
:
you
shall
be
made
a
holy
Priesthood
,
and
all
your
services
shall
be
made
acceptable
through
him
.
To
confirm
this
weighty
Truth
,
the
Apostle
produces
a
Testimony
out
of
the
Prophet
Isaiah
,
Isa.
28.16
,
Therefore
saith
the
Lord
God
;
Behold
,
I
lay
in
Sion
for
a
Foundation
,
a
stone
,
a
tryed
stone
,
a
precious
corner
stone
,
a
sure
foundation
;
he
that
believeth
,
shall
not
make
haste
.
Having
thus
confirmed
this
Doctrine
,
he
makes
Application
of
it
in
this
Verse
:
and
this
Application
is
by
way
of
Comfort
to
Believers
,
and
discomfort
to
those
that
believe
not
.
—
First
,
It
is
a
Doctrine
that
affords
a
great
deal
of
comfort
to
Believers
:
For
,
says
he
,
to
you
that
believe
,
Jesus
Christ
is
precious
:
But
it
administers
a
great
deal
of
discomfort
to
Unbelievers
,
To
them
that
are
disobedient
,
to
them
that
hearken
not
to
the
voice
of
Christ
;
for
,
says
the
Apostle
,
Though
this
Christ
be
despised
by
them
,
yet
he
shall
be
infinitely
advanced
:
he
is
become
the
Head
,
the
Corner-stone
:
and
they
,
notwithstanding
their
despising
of
him
,
shall
be
everlastingly
ruined
;
for
he
will
be
to
them
a
stumbling-stone
,
and
a
rock
of
offence
,
even
to
them
which
stumble
at
the
Word
,
being
disobedient
.
This
is
the
Connexion
,
or
Context
of
these
words
with
the
former
.
It
is
the
first
Branch
of
the
Text
here
that
I
principally
aim
at
,
in
these
words
,
To
you
therefore
that
believe
,
he
is
precious
.
The
words
(
therefore
)
hath
reference
unto
the
fore-going
verse
:
wherein
the
Apostle
tells
us
,
that
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
is
such
a
Foundation-stone
,
such
a
Corner-stone
,
such
a
rock
of
Salvation
,
that
whosoever
believes
in
him
,
shall
not
be
confounded
,
shall
not
be
condemned
;
For
there
is
no
condemnation
to
them
that
have
a
part
and
interest
in
him
,
Rom.
8.1
.
Therefore
saith
the
Apostle
,
Certainly
to
you
he
must
needs
be
very
precious
:
As
if
he
should
say
,
You
have
an
infinite
,
and
an
invaluable
benefit
by
him
,
therefore
you
have
great
reason
so
highly
to
prize
him
;
Vnto
you
that
do
believe
:
that
is
,
that
can
rest
and
rely
upon
this
Rock
of
Salvation
,
that
can
pawn
your
Souls
upon
him
,
that
can
close
with
him
,
and
cleave
to
him
,
and
obey
him
as
your
Prince
and
your
Saviour
;
Vnto
you
,
says
the
Apostle
,
he
is
precious
;
or
,
he
is
a
price
and
an
honour
,
for
so
the
Original
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
signifies
:
he
is
not
only
precious
,
but
of
infinite
price
;
he
is
not
only
honourable
,
but
honour
it self
in
the
Abstract
:
for
the
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
signifies
both
price
and
honour
.
The
words
being
thus
opended
,
afford
these
two
Points
of
Doctrine
,
which
lie
clear
in
the
Text.
Doct.
1.
That
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
is
infinitely
precious
in
himself
.
Doct.
2.
As
Jesus
Christ
is
precious
in
himself
,
so
he
is
exceeding
precious
in
the
eyes
of
all
Believers
:
and
most
highly
prized
by
them
.
Doct.
1.
That
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
is
infinitely
precious
in
himself
.
He
is
called
in
the
4th
verse
of
this
Chapter
,
A
living-stone
,
chosen
of
God
,
and
precious
.
And
in
Isa.
28.16
,
Therefore
thus
saith
the
Lord
God
;
behold
,
I
lay
in
Sion
for
a
foundation
,
a
stone
,
a
tryed
stone
,
a
precious
Corner-stone
,
a
sure
Foundation
.
For
the
better
understanding
of
this
Point
,
two
things
are
to
be
opened
:
-
First
,
What
it
is
to
be
Precious
,
or
what
may
be
included
in
this
Phrase
,
precious
.
-
Secondly
,
How
this
may
be
applyed
to
Jesus
Christ
;
or
wherein
the
preciousness
of
Jesus
Christ
consists
.
First
,
What
is
it
to
be
precious
?
What
is
included
in
this
Phrase
,
precious
?
The
Hebrew
word
signifies
divers
things
:
I
will
name
you
but
these
five
or
six
;
and
every
one
of
those
significations
,
are
rightly
applicable
to
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
Sometimes
the
word
precious
,
is
taken
for
bright
and
glorious
.
Thus
the
Sun
and
the
Moon
are
said
to
walk
in
brightness
,
Job
31.26
,
If
I
beheld
the
Sun
when
it
shined
,
or
the
Moon
walking
in
brightness
.
Job
there
speaking
of
the
Moon
,
says
,
it
walks
in
brightness
.
it
walks
as
it
were
through
the
Heavens
honourably
,
it
walks
in
a
great
deal
of
brightness
and
glory
.
Thus
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
in
this
sense
is
precious
,
because
he
is
the
glorious
sun
of
Righteousness
;
as
he
is
called
,
Mal.
4.2
,
Vnto
you
that
fear
my
Name
,
shall
the
sun
of
Righteousness
arise
with
healing
under
his
wings
.
And
he
calls
himself
the
bright
Morning-Star
,
in
Rev.
22.16
,
I
am
the
bright
Morning-Star
.
Again
,
Secondly
,
The
word
precious
,
is
taken
sometimes
for
that
that
is
scarce
and
rare
to
be
had
;
for
that
which
is
not
bestowed
upon
all
,
but
upon
some
few
persons
.
Thus
the
Word
of
God
in
Samuel's
time
,
was
said
to
be
precious
,
1
Sam.
3.1
,
And
the
Word
of
the
Lord
was
precious
in
those
days
:
there
was
no
open
Vision
;
it
was
communicated
but
to
a
few
.
And
in
this
sense
also
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
may
be
said
to
be
precious
,
because
he
is
communicated
but
to
a
very
few
;
A
little
Flock
,
Luke
12.32
,
A
little
little
Flock
,
as
the
word
signifies
,
a
very
little
Flock
in
comparison
of
those
that
have
no
interest
in
him
,
nor
any
benefit
by
him
:
For
not
many
wise
men
after
the
flesh
,
not
many
Mighty
,
not
many
Noble
are
called
,
1
Cor.
1.26
.
There
are
but
few
,
very
few
in
comparison
of
the
great
multitude
that
have
an
interest
in
him
:
in
that
regard
he
is
precious
.
Thirdly
,
Sometimes
the
word
precious
is
taken
for
that
which
is
dear
and
costly
.
So
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
is
very
dear
to
his
Father
;
the
dearly
beloved
Son
of
his
bosom
,
and
his
blood
is
very
costly
;
it
is
called
,
precious
blood
.
If
the
blood
of
all
the
Princes
upon
Earth
had
been
spilt
:
nay
,
if
all
the
Angels
in
Heaven
had
lost
their
lives
,
it
had
not
been
comparable
to
one
drop
of
the
precious
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
,
which
is
called
the
blood
of
God
,
Acts
20.28
,
Take
heed
therefore
unto
your selves
,
and
to
all
the
Flock
,
over
which
the
Holy
Ghost
hath
made
you
Overseers
,
to
feed
the
Church
of
God
,
which
he
hath
purchased
with
his
own
blood
.
Fourthly
,
The
word
precious
,
sometimes
is
taken
for
that
which
is
pleasant
and
delightful
,
Jer.
31.20
,
Is
Ephraim
my
dear
Son
?
is
he
a
pleasant
Child
?
There
is
the
same
word
for
precious
,
called
pleasant
.
In
this
regard
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
may
be
called
precious
,
because
he
is
so
delightful
to
the
Father
,
Isa.
42.1
,
Behold
my
servant
whom
I
uphold
:
mine
Elect
,
in
whom
my
soul
delighteth
.
Fifthly
,
That
may
be
said
to
be
precious
,
that
is
of
very
great
and
invaluable
use
,
or
that
whereof
we
have
an
indispensable
necessity
.
Now
in
this
sense
also
Jesus
Christ
is
precious
,
he
is
of
infinite
use
to
a
Believer
;
such
indispensable
need
have
we
of
him
,
that
without
him
we
must
perish
everlastingly
;
Except
ye
eat
the
flesh
of
Christ
,
and
drink
his
blood
,
you
have
no
life
in
you
,
John
6.53
.
Lastly
,
That
is
said
to
be
precious
,
which
is
honourable
;
Since
thou
wast
precious
in
my
sight
,
thou
hast
been
honourable
,
and
I
have
loved
thee
;
therefore
I
will
give
men
for
thee
,
and
people
for
thy
life
,
Isa.
43.4
.
And
as
I
told
you
even
now
,
the
Original
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
siguifieth
honour
,
as
well
as
price
.
So
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
he
is
infinitely
honourable
,
honourable
in
himself
;
all
the
Angels
honour
and
admire
him
:
and
he
is
an
Honour
to
his
Church
and
Chosen
,
to
all
those
that
have
a
part
and
interest
in
him
;
therefore
he
is
said
to
be
The
glory
of
his
people
Israel
,
Luke
2.32
,
A
light
to
lighten
the
Gentiles
,
and
the
glory
of
thy
people
Israel
.
You
see
the
first
thing
opened
,
What
it
is
to
be
precious
.
Now
the
second
thing
for
Explication
,
is
this
:
How
this
Title
precious
may
be
applyed
to
Jesus
Christ
?
or
wherein
does
the
preciousness
of
Jesus
Christ
so
much
appear
?
—
For
answer
to
this
,
You
must
know
,
the
preciousness
of
Jesus
Christ
,
does
appear
in
these
six
Particulars
:
First
,
He
is
exceeding
,
infinitely
,
unconceivably
precious
in
his
Person
,
God
and
Man
united
in
one
Person
,
Co-essential
with
the
Father
:
that
is
,
having
the
same
Essence
and
Substance
with
him
;
in
John
10.30
,
I
and
my
Father
are
one
.
And
he
is
Co-equal
with
the
Father
:
He
thought
it
no
robery
to
be
equal
with
God
,
Pbil.
2.6
,
Being
the
brightness
of
his
Fathers
Glory
,
and
the
express
Image
of
his
Person
,
Heb.
1.3
.
Therefore
he
is
infinitely
precious
in
his
Person
.
Secondly
,
As
he
is
precious
in
his
Person
,
so
is
he
precious
in
his
Titles
:
those
rich
and
glorious
Titles
that
are
attributed
to
him
.
For
Example
,
Isa.
9.6
,
This
is
the
name
wherewith
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
is
called
,
Wonderful
Counsellonr
;
El
,
the
Mighty
God
,
the
everlasting
Father
,
the
Prince
of
Peace
.
Pray
mark
with
what
a
glorious
Title
he
is
called
there
,
The
Mighty
God
;
How
dare
then
any
blasphemous
Arrian
,
or
Atheist
,
deny
the
Divinity
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
deny
that
he
is
God
;
when
this
is
one
of
the
Titles
wherewith
he
is
called
,
The
Mighty
God
,
The
Everlasting
Father
,
The
Prince
of
Peace
?
What
glorious
Titles
are
here
?
So
you
shall
read
he
is
called
his
Fathers
delight
,
Isa.
42.1
,
Behold
my
servant
whom
I
uphold
,
mine
Elect
in
whom
my
sul
delighteth
.
—
And
the
Fathers
bosom-friend
,
John
1.18
,
No
man
hath
seen
God
at
any
time
,
save
the
only
begotten
Son
,
which
is
in
the
bosom
of
the
Father
,
he
hath
declared
him
.
If
the
love
of
all
the
Parents
in
the
World
were
concentred
in
one
,
it
were
but
as
a
drop
of
that
infinite
Ocean
of
Love
,
that
is
between
the
Father
and
the
Son
:
—
Nay
more
,
he
is
called
the
Fathers
Fellow
,
Zech.
13.7
,
Awake
O
Sword
,
against
my
Shepherd
,
and
against
the
man
that
is
my
Fellow
,
saith
the
Lord
of
Hosts
.
So
likewise
he
is
called
The
Head
of
the
Church
,
Eph.
5.23
:
and
the
Judg
both
of
quick
and
dead
,
Acts
10.42
.
In
a
word
,
such
is
the
Dignity
of
his
Person
:
such
is
the
Excellency
of
his
Merits
:
such
is
the
sweetness
of
his
Graces
;
such
is
the
fulness
of
his
Perfection
,
that
the
Scripture
does
abundantly
put
those
terms
of
honour
upon
the
Lord
Christ
;
as
sometimes
comparing
him
to
a
Corner-stone
,
because
he
does
support
us
,
Ephes.
2.20
.
Sometimes
to
A
Vine
,
because
he
does
refresh
us
,
John
15.1
.
Sometimes
unto
a
Physician
,
because
he
does
heal
us
,
Matth.
9.12
.
Sometimes
to
a
Day-star
,
because
he
does
enlighten
us
,
Rev.
22.16
.
Sometimes
to
A
Shepherd
,
because
he
does
lead
us
,
John
10.
Sometimes
to
Manna
,
or
the
Bread
of
life
,
because
he
does
feed
us
;
What
glorious
Titles
are
these
that
are
given
to
Christ
?
therefore
he
is
precious
in
his
Titles
.
Thirdly
,
As
he
is
precious
in
his
Titles
,
so
he
is
precious
in
his
Offices
;
in
his
Kingly
Office
,
in
his
Priestly
Office
,
and
in
his
Prophetical
Office
.
First
,
He
is
precious
in
his
Kingly
Office
,
he
calls
himself
The
King
of
Kings
,
and
Lord
of
Lords
,
Rev:
19.16
,
The
King
of
Kings
:
He
is
such
a
King
that
conquers
the
enemies
of
our
Salvation
:
as
Sin
,
and
Satan
,
and
Death
,
and
Hell
,
and
the
World
;
other
Kings
Rule
over
us
,
but
this
King
can
only
Rule
in
us
:
My
Kingdom
is
not
of
this
world
,
saith
he
;
The
Kingdom
of
God
is
within
you
,
Lnke
17.21
.
This
King
can
make
Laws
that
can
bind
the
Conscience
;
he
is
such
a
King
as
hath
all
Power
in
Heaven
and
Earth
committed
to
him
,
Matth.
28.18
.
Again
,
He
is
such
a
Priest
as
hath
reconeiled
us
to
God
the
Father
,
and
ever
lives
to
make
intercession
for
us
,
who
is
touched
with
the
feeling
of
our
infirmities
,
Col.
1.21
.
Heb.
7.25
.
Heb.
4.15
.
And
he
is
such
a
Prophet
,
as
can
perfectly
instruct
his
Church
;
others
may
preach
to
the
ear
,
but
he
hath
his
Pulpit
in
Heaven
only
,
that
can
preach
to
the
heart
;
other
Preachers
can
open
the
Scriptures
,
but
it
is
Jesus
Christ
only
that
can
open
our
understandings
,
that
we
may
understand
the
Scriptures
,
Luke
24.45
,
Then
opened
he
their
underderstandings
,
that
they
might
understand
the
Scriptures
.
O
what
glorious
Offices
are
these
?
Fourthly
,
He
is
precious
in
his
Ordinances
:
For
Example
,
His
Word
is
exceeding
precious
to
all
those
that
have
tasted
the
sweetness
of
it
;
how
precious
was
it
to
David
,
Psalm
119.72
,
The
Law
of
thy
Mouth
is
better
unto
me
than
thousands
of
gold
and
silver
.
How
precious
are
Sabbaths
to
those
that
know
how
much
of
Heaven
is
wrapt
up
in
the
Sabbath
!
Certainly
,
these
Sabbath-days
are
Market-days
for
our
Souls
,
wherein
we
may
make
provision
for
Eternity
;
days
wherein
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
many
times
communicates
himself
,
and
much
of
his
sweetness
to
those
that
wait
upon
him
in
holy
Duties
.
And
how
precious
is
the
Ordinance
of
the
Lords
Supper
!
wherein
the
Lord
Christ
makes
us
a
feast
of
fat
things
,
a
feast
of
Wines
on
the
Lees
,
of
fat
things
,
full
of
Marrow
,
Wines
on
the
Lees
well
refined
,
Isa.
25.
Wherein
he
gives
his
own
flesh
to
eat
,
his
flesh
that
was
crucified
to
satisfie
Divine
Justice
;
and
his
own
blood
to
drink
,
that
blood
which
only
can
quench
the
fire
of
Hell
,
quench
the
fire
of
Gods
anger
,
which
otherwise
would
have
been
burning
,
and
burning
against
us
to
all
Eternity
.
Fifthly
,
As
he
is
precious
in
his
Ordinances
,
so
he
is
precious
in
his
Prerogatives
;
for
he
,
and
he
only
is
the
Saviour
of
the
World
,
and
besides
him
there
was
no
other
Saviour
,
Acts
4.12
,
Neither
is
there
salvation
in
any
other
,
for
there
is
none
other
Name
under
Heaven
given
among
men
,
whereby
we
must
be
saved
:
That
is
,
there
is
nothing
can
be
named
,
for
it
is
but
a
Hebraism
;
there
is
nothing
can
be
named
under
Heaven
whereby
we
can
be
saved
,
but
only
the
Name
of
Jesus
Christ
;
he
had
no
Coadjutor
,
or
Helper
in
the
work
of
our
Redemption
,
Isa.
63.3
,
I
have
trodden
the
Wine-press
alone
,
and
of
the
People
there
was
none
with
me
;
for
I
will
tread
them
in
mine
anger
,
and
trample
them
in
my
fury
;
and
their
blood
shall
be
sprinkled
upon
my
garments
,
and
I
will
stain
all
my
rayment
.
And
as
he
is
the
only
Saviour
,
so
he
is
the
only
Mediator
too
;
For
there
is
one
God
,
and
one
Mediator
between
God
and
Man
,
the
Man
Christ
Jesus
,
1
Tim.
2.5
.
So
he
is
the
only
Head
of
his
Church
,
Eph.
1.22
,
And
hath
put
all
things
under
his
feet
,
and
gave
him
to
be
the
Head
over
all
things
to
the
Church
.
He
only
hath
the
Supremacy
and
Authority
,
as
being
Omnipotent
,
and
Omnipresent
,
one
that
is
able
to
protect
his
people
from
all
injuries
,
one
that
is
able
to
prevent
all
the
plots
and
projects
that
are
hatcht
and
invented
against
them
:
he
hath
these
Prerogatives
that
cannot
be
given
to
any
Creature
in
Heaven
or
Earth
,
but
only
unto
him
;
therefore
he
is
precious
in
his
Prerogatives
.
Sixthly
,
The
Lord
Christ
is
precious
also
in
the
purchase
of
his
blood
:
the
purchase
he
made
for
us
by
his
blood
,
is
a
very
precious
purchase
;
and
the
portion
that
he
bestows
on
his
Elect
,
that
he
hath
purchased
for
them
,
is
a
precious
portion
;
so
he
is
precious
,
not
only
in
regard
of
his
Person
,
but
in
regard
of
his
Portion
.
For
Example
,
the
Redemption
that
he
hath
wrought
for
us
by
his
blood
,
is
a
precious
Redemption
;
a
Redemption
from
Sin
,
and
Satan
,
and
Death
,
and
Hell
;
In
whom
we
have
redemption
through
his
blood
,
the
forgiveness
of
sins
,
Ephes.
1.7
.
Secondly
,
The
donation
or
bestowing
of
his
Spirit
;
it
is
a
very
precious
gift
,
that
the
Spirit
of
God
should
in
his
Name
,
that
is
for
his
Merit
,
be
bestowed
upon
all
those
that
do
believe
:
But
the
Comforter
,
which
is
the
Holy
Ghost
,
whom
the
Father
will
send
in
my
Name
,
he
shall
teach
you
all
things
,
and
bring
all
things
to
your
remembrance
whatsoever
I
have
said
unto
you
,
John
14.26
.
O
what
a
precious
,
invaluable
gift
is
it
,
to
have
the
Spirit
of
God
given
us
,
to
quicken
us
,
to
draw
us
to
Jesus
Christ
,
and
to
carry
on
the
work
of
Grace
in
us
!
Thirdly
,
The
Graces
of
the
Spirit
,
which
likewise
are
purchased
by
him
,
are
precious
Graces
:
Faith
is
a
precious
Grace
,
as
it
is
called
,
2
Pet.
1.2
,
Simon
Peter
,
a
Servant
,
and
an
Apostle
of
Jesus
Christ
,
to
them
that
have
obtained
like
precious
Faith
with
us
,
through
the
righteousness
of
God
,
and
our
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
;
that
the
tryal
of
your
Faith
being
much
more
precious
than
of
gold
that
perisheth
.
The
tryal
of
Gold
is
the
worst
thing
that
belongs
to
Gold
:
and
the
tryal
of
Faith
is
the
worst
thing
that
belongs
to
Faith
:
yet
saith
the
Apostle
,
The
tryal
of
your
Faith
is
much
more
precious
than
that
of
Gold
,
1
Pet.
1.7
.
So
Repentance
,
that
is
a
precious
Grace
,
because
it
is
Repentance
unto
life
,
as
the
Apostle
calls
it
,
Acts
11.18
,
When
they
heard
these
things
,
they
held
their
peace
,
and
glorified
God
,
saying
,
Then
hath
God
also
to
the
Gentiles
granted
Repentance
unto
life
.
—
And
Hope
,
that
is
a
stedfast
Grace
,
it
is
the
Anchor
of
the
Soul
.
And
Love
,
that
is
a
lovely
Grace
;
it
brings
the
Soul
into
nearer
Communion
with
God
.
—
Then
Wisdom
,
that
is
a
precious
Grace
,
a
shining
Grace
:
A
mans
wisdom
maketh
his
face
to
shine
,
saith
Solomon
,
Eccles.
8.1
.
And
Job
speaking
of
Wisdom
,
saith
he
,
Job
28.12
,
13
,
But
where
shall
Wisdom
be
sound
,
and
where
is
the
place
of
Vnderstanding
?
Man
knoweth
not
the
price
thereof
,
neither
is
it
found
in
the
Land
of
the
Living
;
it
is
of
more
price
than
Rubies
:
it
is
of
an
invaluable
price
.
And
Humility
,
that
is
an
honourable
Grace
.
And
Fear
,
that
is
a
preserving
Grace
.
And
Patience
,
that
is
a
supporting
Grace
.
And
Perseverance
,
that
is
a
Crowning
Grace
.
All
these
Graces
are
precious
Graces
,
and
they
are
all
of
them
bestowed
upon
us
,
meerly
upon
the
account
of
Christs
merits
.
Fourthly
,
The
Priviledges
that
we
have
by
Jesus
Christ
,
they
are
precious
Priviledges
:
U-union
with
him
,
and
Communion
in
his
Life
and
Death
,
and
Resurrection
,
and
Comforts
:
access
to
God
the
Father
,
and
that
with
boldness
.
Fifthly
,
The
Promises
that
are
sealed
by
his
blood
,
they
are
precious
Promises
:
promises
for
this
life
,
and
promises
for
the
life
to
come
;
that
Promise
,
That
all
shall
work
together
fer
good
to
them
that
love
God
;
a
big-bellied
promise
,
as
I
may
so
say
.
All
things
work
together
for
good
:
and
our
prayers
and
our
persons
shall
be
accepted
.
Lastly
,
The
Inheritance
that
he
hath
purchased
for
us
,
is
a
precious
Inheritance
;
An
incorruptible
,
and
undefiled
,
and
that
fadeth
not
away
,
reserved
in
Heaven
.
In
brief
,
Such
is
the
preciousness
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
that
compare
him
with
the
most
precious
things
that
can
be
named
,
and
you
shall
see
they
are
but
vile
and
base
in
comparison
of
him
:
For
Example
,
1.
The
Souls
of
men
and
women
,
they
are
said
to
be
precious
;
but
Oh
,
how
infinitely
precious
is
Jesus
Christ
,
whose
blood
is
a
valuable
and
equivalent
price
for
the
Souls
of
all
the
men
and
women
in
the
world
.
—
2.
Light
is
said
to
be
precious
;
Christ
said
of
himself
,
I
am
the
light
of
the
world
,
John
8.12
.
Light
is
precious
to
those
that
are
in
a
Dungeon
of
darkness
:
Now
,
says
Jesus
Christ
,
I
am
the
light
of
the
world
.
—
3.
Truth
is
precious
,
so
precious
that
we
are
to
buy
it
at
any
rate
,
and
sell
it
at
no
rate
;
Jesus
Christ
says
of
himself
,
I
am
the
Truth
,
John
14.6
.
—
4.
Fountains
and
Springs
of
water
are
precious
in
hot
and
dry
Countreys
:
Oh
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
he
is
the
Well
of
Salvation
,
Isa.
12.3
,
Therefore
with
joy
shall
ye
draw
water
out
of
the
Wells
of
Salvation
.
—
5.
Bread
is
precious
to
those
that
are
ready
to
perish
:
a
man
will
venture
the
getting
of
bread
with
the
hazard
of
his
life
,
Lam.
5.9
,
We
get
our
bread
with
the
peril
of
our
lives
.
Now
Jesus
Christ
is
the
Bread
of
Life
,
John
6.48
.
—
6.
Balm
and
Balsom
is
precious
.
His
blood
is
the
only
Balm
that
can
cure
wounded
Souls
:
so
precious
is
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
that
all
the
Creatures
in
Heaven
and
Earth
,
are
but
a
picture
of
that
beauty
and
preciousness
that
is
in
him
;
he
is
the
Abstract
and
Epitome
of
all
perfections
:
how
precious
must
he
needs
be
,
to
whom
all
the
Creatures
in
Heaven
and
Earth
do
contribute
all
their
Excellencies
,
to
make
him
excellent
and
glorious
!
Thus
you
see
the
Point
opened
.
Now
for
the
Uses
of
it
.
First
,
By
way
of
Information
.
Is
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
so
infinitely
precious
?
you
may
see
then
,
why
the
Souls
of
men
and
women
are
so
precious
,
because
they
are
purchased
by
a
precious
Saviour
,
purchased
by
his
precious
blood
.
Hearken
O
sons
of
men
!
why
are
you
tumbling
up
and
down
in
dirt
and
clay
?
why
do
you
not
raise
your
hearts
and
thoughts
higher
and
higher
,
seeing
that
you
have
such
precious
Souls
,
that
are
capable
of
a
precious
Inheritance
?
why
do
you
not
look
after
a
precious
Covenant
of
Grace
,
●ealed
to
you
,
and
precious
Promises
confirmed
to
you
by
the
blood
of
Christ
?
why
do
you
not
look
after
that
precious
Pearl
,
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
who
is
worth
more
than
ten
thousand
worlds
?
Oh
the
baseness
of
the
heart
of
man
,
that
should
prefer
dirt
,
and
dross
,
and
dung
,
before
him
who
is
so
infinitely
precious
;
that
they
should
so
undervalue
their
precious
Souls
,
that
cost
such
an
invaluable
rate
for
their
Redemption
.
Secondly
,
By
way
of
Information
;
see
the
horrible
greatness
of
the
sin
of
Unbelief
,
that
makes
the
Sinner
undervalue
this
precious
Redeemer
.
Says
Jesus
Christ
,
You
will
not
come
to
me
,
that
you
might
have
life
,
John
5.40
.
Oh
bewail
your
Unbelief
,
that
keeps
Christ
and
your
Souls
,
a
precious
Christ
and
your
poor
Souls
at
such
a
distance
.
Thirdly
,
By
way
of
Information
;
take
notice
what
a
blessed
condition
they
are
in
,
that
have
gotten
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
into
their
Souls
!
If
the
Lord
bestows
this
gift
of
all
gifts
,
this
precious
Christ
upon
you
,
Oh
it
is
more
than
if
he
had
given
thee
the
World
:
nay
,
then
if
he
had
given
thee
ten
thousand
Worlds
for
thy
portion
;
O
rejoyce
in
thy
portion
;
for
as
soon
as
ever
thou
art
a
Believer
,
thy
heart
is
made
a
Cabinet
for
this
precious
Pearl
,
the
Lord
Christ
;
for
,
He
dwells
in
our
hearts
by
faith
,
Ephes.
3.17
.
Oh
,
manifest
to
the
World
the
brightness
of
this
Pearl
;
let
some
lustre
of
Jesus
Christ
shine
in
thy
Conversation
,
shine
through
this
Cabinet
,
as
Light
shines
through
a
Lanthorn
.
The
second
Use
is
by
way
of
Exhortation
:
And
here
I
must
but
name
some
few
particulars
,
answerable
to
the
Explication
of
the
Doctrine
I
insisted
on
more
largely
;
and
there
are
several
Duties
I
would
briefly
commend
to
you
,
and
the
Lord
give
you
hearts
,
and
me
a
heart
,
and
every
one
a
heart
to
close
with
this
precious
Truth
tendred
to
you
,
in
reference
to
this
precious
Redeemer
.
First
,
If
Jesus
Christ
be
so
precious
in
his
person
,
as
being
God
and
Man
:
then
learn
to
honour
him
,
admire
and
adore
him
;
for
,
This
is
the
will
of
God
the
Father
,
that
all
should
honour
Jesus
Christ
,
even
as
they
honour
the
Father
.
See
it
exprefly
commanded
,
in
John
5.23
,
That
all
men
should
honour
the
Son
,
even
as
they
honour
the
Father
:
He
that
honoureth
not
the
Son
,
honoureth
not
the
Father
which
hath
sent
him
.
Why
should
they
honour
the
Son
,
as
they
honour
the
Father
?
because
he
is
so
precious
in
his
person
,
being
God
and
Man
united
together
in
one
person
:
therefore
see
that
you
honour
him
;
therefore
kiss
the
Son
with
a
kiss
of
Reverence
,
of
Love
,
and
of
Obidience
,
lest
his
anger
be
kindled
against
you
.
Secondly
,
Is
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
so
precious
in
his
Titles
,
as
being
the
Delight
of
the
Father
,
the
Fathers
Fellow
,
the
Judg
of
the
World
,
the
Judg
of
quick
and
dead
;
O
then
,
never
give
rest
to
your
eyes
,
nor
slumber
to
your
eye-lids
:
never
rest
satisfied
with
any
condition
,
with
any
portion
,
with
any
parts
,
priviledges
whatsoever
here
below
,
till
you
have
got
an
interest
in
him
that
is
every
way
so
precious
;
get
him
and
get
all
,
want
him
and
want
all
.
A
man
that
catches
at
the
shadow
,
you
know
loses
the
substance
;
but
get
the
substance
,
and
you
get
the
shadow
with
it
.
So
long
as
you
look
after
other
things
besides
Christ
,
you
lose
him
;
but
if
you
get
him
,
you
get
the
shadow
of
all
:
you
get
life
,
and
peace
,
and
comfort
,
and
all
that
your
hearts
can
desire
;
be
content
to
lose
all
to
get
him
,
who
when
you
have
got
,
you
shall
be
sure
never
to
lose
.
Thirdly
,
Is
Jesus
Christ
so
precious
in
his
Offices
,
as
King
,
Priest
,
and
Prophet
?
then
do
you
labour
to
be
experimentally
partakers
of
all
those
Offices
,
that
you
also
may
be
Kings
:
And
hath
made
us
to
be
Kings
and
Priests
to
God
and
his
Father
,
Rev.
1.6
.
Labour
to
be
Kings
,
in
Ruling
over
your
own
lusts
,
over
your
own
distempers
,
and
passions
:
as
he
said
excellently
.
Do
but
conquer
thy self
,
and
the
world
is
conquered
to
thy
hand
.
A
greater
victory
it
is
for
a
man
to
conquer
himself
,
than
to
conquer
a
Kingdom
.
Labour
in
this
sense
to
be
Kings
,
that
your
iniquities
may
not
have
dominion
over
you
,
but
that
you
may
at
length
get
victory
over
your
lusts
,
which
fight
against
your
Souls
.
Again
,
labour
to
be
spiritual
Priests
,
to
offer
up
spiritual
Sacrifices
to
God
,
acceptable
through
Jesus
Christ
;
and
do
you
labour
to
be
Prophets
:
that
is
,
endued
with
such
wisdom
,
and
spiritual
knowledg
,
that
you
may
be
able
to
admonish
,
and
instruct
one
another
.
This
is
that
which
the
Apostle
speaks
of
,
to
the
great
commendation
of
the
Romans
,
in
Rom.
15.14
,
And
I
my self
also
am
perswaded
of
you
my
Brethren
,
that
ye
also
are
full
of
goodness
:
filled
with
all
knowledg
,
able
to
admonish
one
another
.
Do
you
,
my
Brethren
,
labour
to
be
like
Jesus
Christ
,
in
all
his
Offices
.
Fourthly
,
Is
Jesus
Christ
so
precious
in
his
Ordinances
?
O
then
,
do
you
labour
to
taste
the
sweetness
of
every
Ordinance
;
taste
the
sweetness
of
the
Word
of
God
,
that
you
may
say
,
How
sweet
is
thy
Word
to
my
taste
!
yea
,
sweeter
than
Honey
to
my
mouth
,
Psalm
119.103
.
Taste
the
sweetness
of
Jesus
Christ
in
the
precious
Ordinance
of
the
Lords
Supper
:
that
you
may
say
,
I
sate
down
under
his
shadow
with
great
delight
,
and
his
fruit
was
sweet
to
my
taste
,
Cant.
2.3
.
And
in
Cant.
5.
ult.
His
mouth
is
most
sweet
;
His
mouth
is
sweetnesses
,
as
the
Hebrew
phrase
carries
it
;
and
he
is
altogether
lovely
:
He
is
most
sweet
fn
his
Ordinances
;
O
say
,
one
hours
Communion
with
him
,
is
better
than
all
the
pleasures
of
the
World
:
one
taste
of
that
spiced
Wine
,
and
of
the
juice
of
the
Pomgranate
,
spoken
of
in
Cant.
8.2
,
I
would
lead
thee
,
and
bring
thee
into
my
mothers
house
,
who
would
instruct
me
:
I
would
cause
thee
to
drink
of
spiced
Wine
,
of
the
juice
of
my
Pomgranate
.
One
draught
of
that
generous
Wine
,
that
spiced
Wine
,
how
pleasant
and
delightful
would
it
be
to
my
Soul
!
Is
Jesus
Christ
so
sweet
in
his
Ordinances
:
Oh
then
labour
to
taste
the
sweetness
of
Jesus
Christ
in
his
Ordinances
.
Fifthly
,
Is
Jesus
Christ
so
precious
in
his
Prerogatives
:
he
is
the
only
Saviour
,
the
only
Mediator
:
then
subject
your selves
to
him
,
and
to
none
but
him
;
be
subject
to
him
as
your
only
Prince
and
Saviour
:
and
say
,
O
Lord
our
God
,
other
Lords
besides
thee
have
had
Dominion
over
us
;
but
by
thee
only
will
we
make
mention
of
thy
Name
,
Isa.
26.13
.
Lastly
,
Is
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
so
exceeding
precious
in
the
purchase
of
his
blood
?
then
do
you
labour
to
have
an
interest
in
his
purchase
;
what
is
it
for
you
to
hear
of
the
purchase
of
Christs
blood
,
if
this
purchase
be
not
yours
,
if
you
have
not
a
share
and
part
in
it
?
What
is
Christ
,
if
he
be
not
my
Christ
?
What
is
his
purchase
,
if
it
be
not
my
purchase
?
For
Example
,
If
he
hath
purchased
an
Eternal
Redemption
by
his
own
blood
:
O
do
you
labour
every
day
to
get
an
assurance
that
you
are
in
the
number
of
his
Redeemed
ones
.
But
how
may
we
know
that
?
I
answer
,
If
you
be
the
Redeemed
of
Jesus
Christ
,
then
you
will
walk
in
the
way
of
the
Redeemed
of
Christ
:
and
that
way
is
called
Holy
,
Isa.
35.8
,
And
an
high-way
shall
be
there
,
and
a
way
,
and
it
shall
be
called
the
way
of
holiness
;
the
unclean
shall
not
pass
over
it
,
but
it
shall
be
for
those
;
the
wayfaring
men
,
though
fools
,
shall
not
err
therein
.
Hath
he
purchased
,
not
only
Redemption
,
but
the
Donation
of
his
Spirit
?
Oh
,
do
you
beg
the
Spirit
of
God
:
that
,
that
Gift
,
that
great
Gift
,
may
be
bestowed
on
you
,
according
to
that
Promise
(
a
Text
I
opened
to
you
in
many
Sermons
)
And
I
will
put
my
Spirit
within
you
,
and
cause
you
to
walk
in
my
Statutes
:
and
ye
shall
keep
my
Judgments
and
do
them
;
Ezek.
36.27
,
If
any
man
have
not
the
spirit
of
Christ
,
he
is
none
of
his
,
Rom.
8.9
.
And
do
you
put
the
Lord
in
mind
of
all
those
gracious
Promises
that
he
hath
made
:
I
will
pour
water
upon
him
that
is
thirsty
,
and
floods
upon
the
dry
ground
:
I
will
pour
my
Spirit
upon
thy
seed
,
and
my
blessing
upon
thine
off-spring
,
Isa.
44.3
.
Again
,
Hath
he
purchased
such
precious
Graces
to
be
bestowed
upon
all
his
Children
,
upon
all
those
that
have
an
interest
in
him
?
O
then
,
do
you
labour
to
be
truly
gracious
:
not
only
to
have
restraining
grace
,
but
renewing
grace
;
not
only
common
grace
,
but
sanctifying
grace
,
sound
faith
,
sincere
love
,
unfeigned
obedience
,
that
you
may
have
the
graces
of
Humility
,
meekness
,
patience
,
that
you
may
have
the
Image
of
Jesus
Christ
stamped
upon
your
Souls
,
that
you
may
receive
of
his
fulness
,
grace
for
grace
:
that
you
may
in
every
grace
of
Christ
have
a
part
,
that
by
his
Wisdom
you
may
be
made
wise
;
by
his
Holiness
,
we
may
be
made
holy
.
Again
,
Hath
he
purchased
likewise
such
precious
Priviledges
for
his
Children
?
O
then
,
do
you
labour
to
be
made
partakers
of
those
precious
Priviledges
,
to
be
united
to
Christ
,
and
to
have
Communion
with
him
,
in
his
life
:
and
because
he
lives
,
you
may
live
also
;
I
mean
,
the
life
of
Grace
,
and
life
more
abundantly
:
and
communion
in
his
Death
,
because
he
died
for
sin
,
you
may
die
to
sin
;
and
communion
in
his
Resurrection
,
because
he
rose
from
the
Grave
,
you
may
rise
to
holiness
and
newness
of
life
:
And
the
like
.
Again
,
Hath
he
purchased
such
precious
Promises
,
and
all
those
Promises
are
sealed
in
his
blood
,
2
Cor.
1.20
,
For
all
the
promises
of
God
are
in
him
,
Yea
,
and
in
him
Amen
,
unto
the
glory
of
God
by
us
.
O
then
,
do
you
labour
to
be
made
partakers
of
those
Promises
,
that
you
may
know
that
you
are
Heirs
of
those
Promises
,
that
you
may
look
upon
them
as
Legacies
,
bequeathed
to
you
by
your
dear
Lord
and
Master
;
by
your
Husband
Jesus
Christ
,
who
left
these
Legacies
to
you
.
Lastly
,
Hath
he
purchased
a
precious
Inheritance
,
that
is
incorruptible
and
undefiled
?
then
I
beseech
you
in
the
fear
of
Almighty
God
,
that
you
take
heed
that
it
fares
not
with
you
,
as
it
did
with
that
unbelieving
Prince
,
that
saw
the
plenty
in
Samaria
,
but
did
not
taste
of
it
,
but
died
for
all
that
;
so
you
to
hear
of
a
glorious
Inheritance
,
but
to
come
short
of
it
,
and
so
be
undone
to
all
Eternity
,
according
to
my
Afternoon
Text
:
Let
us
therefore
fear
,
lest
a
promise
being
left
us
of
entring
into
his
Rest
,
any
of
you
should
seem
to
come
short
of
it
,
Heb.
4.1
.
Oh
,
hath
he
purchased
this
Inheritance
?
and
do
not
you
long
to
be
with
him
,
where
you
shall
sin
no
more
,
nor
sorrow
no
more
?
Thus
you
see
what
use
may
be
made
of
the
preciousness
of
Jesus
Christ
in
all
these
respects
:
as
he
is
precious
in
his
Person
,
in
his
Titles
,
in
his
Offices
,
in
his
Kingly
,
Priestly
,
and
Prophetical
Offices
,
in
his
Ordinances
,
in
his
Prerogatives
,
in
the
purchases
of
his
Blood
:
those
precious
Priviledges
and
Inheritance
he
hath
purchased
for
us
.
The
Lord
help
us
seriously
to
think
on
these
things
,
and
to
meditate
upon
them
,
and
to
lay
them
up
in
our
hearts
,
as
Cordials
against
a
day
wherein
we
may
stand
in
need
of
them
.
And
so
I
have
done
with
the
first
Point
of
Doctrine
,
That
Jesus
Christ
is
infinitely
precious
in
himself
.
The
other
Doctrine
is
,
That
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
is
exceeding
precious
to
all
Believers
,
and
is
highly
prized
by
them
.
1
Pet.
II.
7.
Vnto
you
therefore
which
believe
,
he
is
precious
.
—
I
Made
entrance
into
this
Text
the
last
time
that
we
had
this
solemn
occasion
of
drawing
near
to
God
,
in
the
use
of
this
precious
Ordinance
of
the
Lords
Supper
;
I
shewed
you
the
Coherence
,
Sense
,
and
scope
of
the
words
:
and
there
were
two
Points
of
Doctrine
that
I
drew
from
them
.
The
first
was
this
:
That
Jesus
Christ
is
infinitely
precious
in
himself
.
I
now
come
to
the
second
Doctrine
drawn
from
these
words
:
and
that
is
this
,
As
Jesus
Christ
is
precious
in
himself
;
so
is
he
exceeding
precious
to
all
Believers
,
and
highly
prized
by
them
.
For
the
proof
,
or
setling
of
this
Point
,
before
I
come
to
open
it
to
you
,
I
shall
give
you
but
two
Testimonies
for
the
Confirmation
of
it
:
the
one
out
of
the
Old
Testament
,
the
other
out
of
the
New
;
that
out
of
the
Old
Testament
,
is
in
Cant.
5.9
,
10
:
where
you
shall
read
,
the
strangers
enquiring
of
the
Spouse
,
that
is
the
Church
of
Christ
,
saying
,
What
is
thy
Beloved
more
than
another
Beloved
,
O
thou
fairest
among
women
?
What
is
thy
Beloved
more
than
another
Beloved
,
that
thou
dost
so
charge
us
?
The
Church
makes
this
answer
,
My
Beloved
is
white
and
ruddy
,
the
chiefest
among
ten
thousand
,
&c.
My
Beloved
is
white
and
ruddy
;
Jesus
Christ
he
is
white
in
respect
of
his
Divine
Nature
;
Being
the
brightness
of
his
Fathers
Glory
,
and
the
express
Image
of
his
Person
,
Heb.
1.3
.
And
yet
he
is
red
in
his
Humane
Nature
,
being
of
the
same
substance
with
the
first
Adam
,
that
was
made
of
red
Earth
;
He
was
white
in
his
Holiness
,
but
yet
he
is
red
also
in
that
bloody
passion
,
which
he
was
contented
to
undertake
for
our
sakes
:
he
was
white
in
his
unspotted
Innocency
,
but
yet
he
is
red
withal
by
the
imputation
of
our
sins
,
which
are
said
to
be
Crimson
and
Scarlet
sins
,
Isa.
1.18
,
Come
now
and
let
us
reason
together
,
saith
the
Lord
;
though
your
sins
be
as
Scarlet
,
they
shall
be
as
white
as
Snow
;
though
they
be
red
like
Crimson
,
they
shall
be
as
Wool
.
Thus
Jesus
Christ
is
white
and
ruddy
:
I
,
but
says
the
Church
withal
,
He
is
the
chiefest
among
ten
thousand
:
or
he
is
the
Standard-bearer
among
ten
thousand
,
as
the
Hebrew
word
may
be
interpreted
,
the
Standard-bearer
;
he
is
higher
than
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
,
therefore
called
the
Standard-bearer
,
Psalm
89.27
.
Also
,
I
will
make
my
first-born
higher
than
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
.
He
guides
and
leads
his
people
,
as
being
the
Captain
of
their
Salvation
;
he
leads
them
as
a
Standard-bearer
leads
an
Army
by
his
Colours
.
Oh
what
a
high
price
and
value
did
the
Church
set
upon
Jesus
Christ
here
;
He
is
white
and
ruddy
,
the
choicest
among
ten
thousand
:
Christ
was
very
precious
you
see
in
her
eyes
.
The
other
testimony
which
I
shall
give
you
,
is
in
the
New
Testament
,
Phil.
3.8
,
Yea
doubtless
,
and
I
count
all
things
but
loss
,
for
the
excellency
of
the
knowledg
of
Christ
Jesus
my
Lord
;
for
whom
I
have
suffered
the
loss
of
all
things
,
and
do
count
them
but
dung
,
that
I
may
win
Christ
.
I
count
all
things
but
loss
;
whatever
I
esteemed
gain
before
,
all
my
outward
Priviledges
that
I
stood
upon
before
,
I
count
them
but
as
loss
:
but
that
is
not
all
,
I
count
all
things
,
says
he
,
dung
,
dross
and
dung
:
or
as
the
Greek
phrase
there
sigsignifies
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
such
things
as
we
cast
out
to
Dogs
:
I
account
them
but
as
scrapings
,
as
skins
,
as
parings
,
as
nothing
worth
,
in
comparison
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
If
there
had
been
presented
to
Paul
a
whole
Mountain
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
and
precious
Pearls
,
in
comparison
of
Jesus
Christ
,
it
would
have
been
but
as
a
heap
of
dung
to
him
:
I
count
all
things
(
says
he
)
but
loss
and
dung
,
in
comparison
of
Christ
.
Consider
but
what
things
they
were
that
he
did
undervalue
,
in
comparison
of
Christ
,
and
consider
who
did
undervalue
them
.
Consider
what
it
was
that
Paul
did
undervalue
,
all
the
Priviledges
that
he
had
:
for
example
,
He
tells
you
in
the
5th
and
6th
verses
,
Circumcised
the
eighth
day
(
so
outwardly
in
covenant
with
God
,
bearing
the
Covenant
of
God
in
his
flesh
:
this
was
nothing
in
his
esteem
)
of
the
stook
of
Israel
,
of
the
Tribe
of
Benjamin
,
an
Hebrew
of
the
Hebrews
.
Of
the
Stock
of
Abraham
;
this
was
his
Birth-priviledg
,
but
this
was
nothing
:
He
was
a
man
of
Parts
and
Learning
,
brought
up
at
the
feet
of
Gamaliel
;
but
all
his
natural
parts
,
abilities
and
endowments
,
all
these
he
esteemed
nothing
:
yea
,
he
was
a
man
of
a
civil
and
unblameable
conversation
;
touching
the
righteousness
which
is
in
the
Law
,
blameless
.
As
to
his
outward
man
,
he
was
blameless
,
none
could
say
that
black
was
his
eye
:
yet
all
these
Priviledges
he
esteemed
loss
and
dung
,
in
comparison
of
Jesus
Christ
.
—
And
then
consider
,
who
it
was
that
did
undervalue
them
;
it
was
Paul
,
a
Scholar
,
a
man
of
Parts
,
a
man
of
no
mean
City
,
but
of
the
City
of
Tarsus
in
Cilicia
,
Acts
21.39
.
It
was
Paul
,
that
was
not
a
Novice
in
Religion
,
that
knew
not
what
he
said
;
but
Paul
the
Aged
,
that
was
well
experienced
in
such
things
,
that
knew
very
well
what
he
said
;
it
is
he
that
passes
this
account
of
all
things
,
in
comparison
of
Jesus
Christ
;
I
,
says
he
,
esteem
all
these
Priviledges
:
and
if
I
had
a
thousand
times
as
many
more
,
I
would
esteem
them
but
loss
,
and
dross
,
and
dung
,
as
nothing
in
comparison
of
Christ
.
Oh
,
how
invaluable
was
Jesus
Christ
to
holy
Paul
,
that
was
a
Believer
!
—
But
for
the
better
understanding
of
this
Point
,
that
we
may
see
how
excellent
and
precious
Christ
is
to
a
Believer
,
how
highly
he
is
prized
by
him
:
-
First
,
It
may
be
demanded
,
Who
are
those
Believers
to
whom
Christ
is
precious
?
-
Secondly
,
Why
is
Christ
so
precious
to
them
?
First
,
Who
are
those
Believers
to
whom
Christ
is
precious
?
I
answer
,
Not
they
that
have
only
an
Historical
Faith
of
Christ
,
to
know
that
there
was
such
a
Saviour
that
came
into
the
World
,
and
that
he
was
God
and
Man
;
and
that
he
is
able
to
save
to
the
uttermost
those
that
come
to
him
.
Nor
they
that
have
only
a
temporary
Faith
:
such
a
Faith
as
they
had
,
which
you
read
of
in
the
Parable
of
the
Sower
,
Matth.
13
,
They
that
received
the
seed
into
stony
places
,
the
same
are
they
which
hear
the
Word
,
and
anon
with
joy
receive
it
;
but
they
have
no
root
;
and
for
a
while
believe
,
but
in
time
of
temptation
and
persecution
,
they
fall
away
,
Luke
8.13
.
Not
they
,
I
say
,
that
thus
have
only
an
historical
Faith
,
or
only
a
temporary
Faith
;
but
they
are
said
to
be
Believers
,
that
are
contented
to
take
Jesus
Christ
upon
his
own
terms
:
to
receive
him
as
their
King
,
and
Priest
,
and
Prophet
:
they
that
can
be
content
to
close
with
him
,
and
to
cleave
to
him
,
as
to
the
work
of
their
Salvation
,
and
that
can
say
with
Job
,
Though
thou
kill
me
,
I
will
put
my
trust
in
thee
,
Job
13.15
.
In
a
word
,
They
are
said
to
be
Believers
,
that
can
rest
and
rely
upon
Jesus
Christ
;
that
can
cast
their
Souls
into
his
Arms
,
to
sink
or
swim
with
him
,
to
live
or
die
with
him
,
to
be
saved
or
damned
with
him
:
it
is
the
true
Believer
the
Text
here
speaks
of
:
when
the
Apostle
says
here
,
To
you
that
believe
he
is
precious
;
you
must
not
understand
it
of
a
formal
believer
,
neither
must
you
understand
it
of
a
hypocritical
believer
:
you
must
not
understand
it
of
those
that
have
a
false
Faith
,
but
of
those
that
have
a
true
Faith
.
I
told
you
not
long
ago
,
which
some
of
you
may
remember
,
out
of
that
Text
,
Heb.
10.22
,
Let
us
draw
near
with
a
true
heart
,
in
full
assurance
of
Faith
;
That
there
was
a
false
and
counterfeit
Faith
,
as
well
as
a
true
Faith
;
for
example
,
I
told
you
,
—
First
,
That
that
is
an
easie
Faith
that
is
easily
let
into
the
Soul
,
without
any
work
of
conviction
,
contrition
,
and
humiliation
.
That
Faith
that
hath
no
tears
,
nor
prayers
,
nor
earnest
endeavours
paid
for
the
purchase
of
it
,
is
cheap
ware
:
and
not
worth
a
farthing
.
—
Secondly
,
That
Faith
that
is
an
idle
,
and
an
ineffectual
Faith
,
that
is
never
working
upon
the
precepts
of
God
,
to
obey
them
:
nor
on
the
Promises
of
God
,
to
embrace
them
:
nor
on
the
Threatnings
of
God
,
to
tremble
at
them
.
—
Thirdly
,
That
Faith
that
is
an
unthriving
Faith
,
that
never
grows
under
the
means
of
Grace
.
True
Faith
is
a
growing
Faith
,
2
Thess.
1.3
,
says
the
Apostle
,
We
are
bound
to
thank
God
always
for
you
,
Brethren
,
as
it
is
meet
:
because
that
your
Faith
groweth
exceedingly
,
and
the
charity
of
every
one
of
you
all
towards
each
other
aboundeth
.
—
Fourthly
,
That
Faith
that
is
a
loose
and
licentious
Faith
,
that
Faith
that
hath
room
for
Christ
,
and
room
for
any
reigning
lust
also
:
room
for
Christ
,
and
room
for
the
World
,
and
the
things
of
it
:
when
a
man
can
pretend
love
to
Jesus
Christ
,
and
yet
live
in
a
known
sin
:
whereas
the
true
Faith
purifies
the
heart
,
Acts
15.9
,
And
put
no
difference
between
us
and
them
,
purifying
their
hearts
by
faith
.
To
them
that
have
such
a
Faith
,
this
false
counterfeit
Faith
,
this
easie
,
idle
,
unthriving
,
loose
and
licentious
Faith
,
to
them
Christ
is
not
at
all
precious
,
they
see
no
beauty
at
all
in
him
.
But
they
that
have
this
true
Faith
,
that
is
ushered
in
by
conviction
and
humiliation
,
that
is
a
growing
Faith
,
an
operative
and
working
Faith
;
this
holy
Faith
,
as
it
is
called
in
the
26
verse
of
the
Epistle
of
Saint
Jude
;
But
ye
,
Beloved
,
building
up
your selves
in
your
most
holy
faith
,
praying
in
the
Holy
Ghost
;
To
them
that
have
this
true
Faith
,
to
them
Jesus
Christ
is
precious
,
and
they
are
the
Believers
the
Text
here
speaks
of
.
So
much
of
the
first
,
who
are
those
Believers
to
whom
Jesus
Christ
is
precious
?
Secondly
,
Why
is
Jesus
Christ
so
precious
to
such
Believers
?
You
see
who
they
are
:
but
why
is
he
so
precious
to
them
,
so
highly
prized
by
them
?
Divers
reasons
might
be
rendered
:
I
shall
give
you
these
five
or
or
six
.
First
,
Jesus
Christ
is
so
highly
prized
by
Believers
,
because
they
see
the
indispensable
need
that
they
have
of
him
:
that
without
him
they
are
lost
,
dead
,
damned
,
and
undone
for
ever
;
therefore
they
prize
him
,
because
they
know
they
cannot
live
without
him
;
They
know
that
a
condemned
Prisoner
hath
not
more
need
of
a
pardon
:
a
poor
beggar
that
is
ready
to
starve
in
the
streets
hath
not
more
need
of
food
:
nor
a
naked
man
more
need
of
cloaths
:
nor
a
sick
man
,
more
need
of
a
Physitian
,
than
they
have
of
Jesus
Christ
;
and
therefore
they
prize
him
.
They
know
they
are
foolish
,
yea
,
folly
it self
,
therefore
they
have
need
of
him
to
be
their
wisdom
to
guide
them
:
they
know
they
are
guilty
Sinners
,
therefore
they
know
they
have
need
of
his
Righteousness
to
clear
them
;
they
know
they
are
poluted
and
defiled
Sinners
,
therefore
they
have
need
of
his
blood
to
purifie
them
;
they
know
they
are
exposed
to
the
wrath
of
a
Sin-revenging
God
,
and
the
curse
of
the
condemning
Law
,
and
the
condemnation
of
the
second
Death
,
therefore
they
have
need
of
him
to
be
their
Redemption
;
They
know
that
they
are
infinitely
indebted
,
that
they
owe
to
God
a
debt
of
ten
thousand
Talents
,
which
they
are
never
able
to
discharge
,
and
therefore
they
have
need
of
Christ
to
be
their
Surety
;
they
know
they
are
weak
,
and
able
to
do
nothing
without
him
;
(
without
me
,
says
Christ
,
ye
can
do
nothing
)
,
and
they
know
Christ
is
their
strength
,
as
well
as
Redeemer
,
and
that
through
Christ
they
can
do
all
things
,
Phil.
4.13
,
I
can
do
all
things
through
Christ
that
strengtheneth
me
.
In
a
word
,
They
know
that
Jesus
Christ
is
their
Rock
,
their
Refuge
,
their
Redeemer
,
their
Peace
,
their
Portion
,
their
All
,
and
therefore
they
see
the
infinite
need
they
have
of
him
,
and
that
without
him
they
are
nothing
:
they
can
do
nothing
,
they
are
worse
than
nothing
,
therefore
they
prize
him
.
Here
is
one
Reason
why
Jesus
Christ
is
so
precious
to
true
Believers
,
because
they
see
the
infinite
need
they
have
of
him
.
Secondly
,
Jesus
Christ
is
thus
precious
to
true
Believers
,
because
they
see
an
invaluable
and
unconceivable
beauty
in
him
.
It
is
true
indeed
,
to
Unbelievers
,
Jesus
Christ
hath
no
beauty
in
him
that
they
should
desire
him
;
as
it
is
Isa.
53.2
,
For
be
shall
grow
up
before
him
as
a
tender
Plant
,
and
as
a
root
out
of
a
dry
ground
:
he
hath
no
form
nor
comeliness
,
and
when
we
shall
see
him
,
there
is
no
beauty
,
that
we
should
desire
him
.
A
carnal
earthly
minded
man
,
he
says
concerning
Christ
,
as
they
did
in
the
place
before
named
,
Cant.
5.9
,
What
is
thy
Beloved
more
than
another
Beloved
?
What
is
there
of
so
much
beauty
in
Christ
,
that
we
should
either
eye
him
,
observe
him
,
prize
him
,
or
seek
him
,
or
look
after
him
?
Acts
4.11
,
This
is
the
Stone
which
was
set
at
nought
by
you
builders
.
Jesus
Christ
is
as
a
thing
of
nothing
in
an
Unbelievers
eye
:
such
a
one
makes
no
more
reckoning
of
him
(
with
reverence
be
it
spoken
)
than
the
dirt
under
foot
:
Whereas
Faith
,
you
must
know
,
hath
an
Eagles
eye
,
it
can
see
things
afar
off
,
it
sees
a
great
deal
of
beauty
in
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
though
in
respect
of
any
of
these
outward
accommodations
,
there
is
no
beauty
at
all
in
him
;
yet
discerning
things
with
a
Spiritual
eye
,
a
Believer
sees
Christ
afar
off
,
as
it
is
said
of
Abraham
,
John
8.56
,
Your
Father
Abraham
rejoyced
to
see
my
day
,
and
he
saw
it
,
and
was
glad
.
There
was
an
eye
of
Faith
in
Abraham
;
He
saw
my
day
,
and
rejoyced
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
believing
in
Christ
is
sometimes
expressed
by
this
Phrase
of
seeing
Christ
,
Act.
22.14
,
Ananias
speaking
to
Paul
,
said
,
The
God
of
our
Fathers
hath
chosen
thee
,
that
thou
shouldst
know
his
will
,
and
see
that
just
one
,
and
shouldst
hear
the
voice
of
his
mouth
.
See
him
,
that
is
,
that
thou
shouldst
believe
in
him
.
Faith
therefore
sees
Christ
;
sees
him
afar
off
,
sees
him
,
though
cloathed
with
our
flesh
,
with
our
infirmities
.
Faith
looks
upon
Jesus
Christ
,
and
does
see
him
evidently
crucified
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
,
Gal.
3.1
,
O
foolish
Galatians
,
who
hath
bewitched
you
,
that
you
should
not
obey
the
Truth
,
before
whose
eyes
Jesus
Christ
hath
been
evidently
set
forth
crucified
among
you
?
Nay
,
Faith
sees
a
great
deal
of
beauty
in
his
sufferings
,
how
much
more
in
his
glory
!
for
Example
,
Moses
esteemed
the
reproach
of
Christ
greater
riches
than
the
treasures
in
Egypt
,
Heb.
11.26
.
Why
?
for
he
had
respect
unto
the
recompence
of
reward
;
he
had
the
quick-sighted
eye
of
Faith
.
You
read
in
Mark
2
,
when
the
Wise
men
came
from
the
East
to
Jerusalem
,
to
enquire
after
him
that
was
born
King
of
the
Jews
,
that
is
,
after
Jesus
Christ
;
when
they
came
to
enquire
of
him
,
they
first
came
to
Jerusalem
;
and
they
saw
Herod
(
it
may
be
)
arrayed
in
all
his
glorious
Robes
:
but
we
do
not
read
,
that
they
fell
down
and
worshipped
Herod
;
then
they
came
to
Bethlehem
,
where
they
saw
the
Babe
Jesus
wrapt
in
Swadling-cloaths
,
in
a
poor
Garb
(
it
may
be
little
better
than
rags
)
yet
they
fall
down
and
worship
him
.
Now
,
what
is
the
reason
that
they
did
not
worship
a
magnificent
glorious
Herod
,
in
all
his
Robes
,
but
they
worship
a
poor
contemptible
Babe
in
Swadling-cloaths
?
surely
this
was
,
because
they
had
a
spiritual
eye
of
Faith
,
they
looked
on
Christ
with
an
eye
of
Faith
,
therefore
in
his
Infancy
they
saw
greatness
;
in
his
meanness
they
saw
Majesty
;
and
more
Glory
in
Christ
in
his
Rags
,
than
in
Herod
in
his
Robes
.
Thirdly
,
Christ
is
thus
precious
to
true
Believers
,
because
they
do
not
only
see
the
need
they
have
of
him
,
and
a
great
deal
of
beauty
in
him
:
but
they
do
receive
very
rich
and
invaluable
benefits
by
him
for
the
present
.
First
,
They
receive
many
temporal
mercies
by
him
:
all
their
temporal
comforts
come
streaming
to
them
in
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Christ
is
the
Heir
of
all
things
,
and
all
things
are
Believers
by
Christ
;
All
things
are
yours
,
says
the
Apostle
,
so
far
as
you
are
Christs
,
1
Cor.
3.22
.
Secondly
,
As
they
receive
temporal
mercies
,
so
they
receive
many
spiritual
Priviledges
,
Graces
,
and
comforts
by
him
:
They
receive
spiritual
Priviledges
,
as
Justification
,
Sanctification
,
and
Adoption
.
First
,
Justification
.
Oh
what
a
Priviledg
is
this
,
that
through
Jesus
Christ
God
should
look
upon
Believers
,
not
as
Sinners
,
but
as
Saints
!
for
God
to
say
of
them
,
Thou
art
all
fair
my
Beloved
,
there
is
no
spot
in
thee
;
in
respect
of
Justification
there
is
no
spot
in
thee
,
though
their
Sanctification
be
imperfect
,
Cant.
4.7
.
Believers
have
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
to
take
away
all
their
guilt
:
not
only
the
guilt
contracted
in
their
unregenerate
estate
,
but
the
guilt
contracted
in
the
estate
of
grace
.
Alas
,
says
a
Believer
,
when
I
have
done
a
Duty
,
used
a
comfort
,
filled
my
Relations
in
the
best
manner
I
can
,
what
would
become
of
me
if
I
had
not
a
Saviour
,
a
Mediator
,
to
take
away
the
iniquity
of
my
holy
Offerings
?
But
now
,
this
is
a
priviledg
better
worth
than
the
Gold
of
Ophir
,
nay
better
worth
than
the
whole
World
;
namely
,
by
Jesus
Christ
,
and
believing
in
him
,
We
are
justified
from
all
things
from
which
we
could
not
be
justified
by
the
Law
of
Moses
,
Act.
13.39
.
Secondly
,
And
as
they
receive
the
priviledg
of
Justification
,
so
Believers
receive
the
priviledg
of
Sanctification
by
him
;
for
Christ
is
not
only
made
to
us
Wisdom
by
his
Word
,
and
Righteousness
by
his
Merit
,
but
Sanctification
also
by
his
Spirit
,
1
Cor.
1.30
.
Christ
is
made
not
only
a
pattern
of
holiness
to
us
,
but
the
principle
of
holiness
;
Believers
are
strong
in
his
Strength
,
and
wise
by
his
Wisdom
,
and
holy
by
his
Holiness
,
and
meek
by
his
Meekness
;
they
have
the
Image
of
Jesus
Christ
stampt
upon
their
Souls
:
they
know
him
in
some
measure
,
in
the
power
of
his
death
,
killing
and
crucifying
the
old
man
,
together
with
the
affections
and
lusts
thereof
:
they
know
him
in
the
power
of
his
Resurrection
,
raising
them
up
to
a
holy
and
Heavenly
Conversation
.
Thus
I
say
,
they
receive
the
priviledg
of
Sanctification
by
Jesus
Christ
.
Thirdly
,
And
then
they
receive
the
Priviledg
of
Adoption
too
;
as
he
is
the
Natural
Son
of
God
,
Believers
being
united
to
him
,
they
are
partakers
of
his
Son-ship
,
they
are
made
the
Sons
and
Daughters
of
God
by
Adoption
:
And
I
will
be
a
Father
to
you
,
and
you
shall
be
my
Sons
and
Daughters
,
saith
the
Lord
Almighty
,
2
Cor.
6.
ult.
Secondly
,
And
so
Believers
receive
spiritual
grace
from
him
.
Look
as
the
Oyl
that
was
poured
upon
Aarons
head
,
run
down
to
the
skirts
of
his
cloathing
;
so
from
that
fulness
of
Grace
which
is
in
Jesus
Christ
,
Believers
receive
,
and
grace
for
grace
:
a
continual
supply
of
grace
from
him
,
he
is
the
Author
of
all
their
graces
,
he
is
the
Author
of
their
Faith
;
he
is
called
The
Author
and
Finisher
of
their
Faith
,
Heb.
12.2
.
He
is
the
Author
of
their
Love
;
Christ
first
warms
their
hearts
with
a
sense
of
his
Love
,
before
they
can
love
him
;
We
love
him
,
because
he
first
loved
us
,
1
John
4.19
.
He
is
the
Author
of
their
Repentance
:
God
hath
exalted
him
to
be
a
Prince
,
and
a
Saviour
,
to
give
repentance
and
remission
of
sins
to
his
people
,
Acts
5.31
.
Thirdly
,
And
then
they
receive
spiritual
comforts
by
him
too
;
My
peace
I
give
unto
you
,
my
peace
I
leave
with
you
:
not
as
the
world
giveth
,
give
I
unto
yon
;
let
not
your
heart
be
troubled
,
neither
let
it
be
afraid
,
John
14.27
.
He
gives
Believers
that
peace
that
the
World
can
neither
give
,
nor
take
away
from
them
;
that
peace
and
comfort
,
that
can
hold
up
their
heads
in
all
outward
storms
:
In
the
world
(
says
he
)
you
shall
have
tribulation
,
but
in
me
you
shall
have
peace
,
John
16.
ult.
At
the
same
time
,
when
they
have
tribulation
in
the
world
,
they
may
have
peace
in
Christ
;
at
the
same
time
when
there
is
ratling
upon
the
Tiles
,
there
may
be
Musick
in
the
Chamber
;
outward
tribulations
,
and
inward
consolations
,
they
may
stand
together
at
the
very
same
time
:
In
the
multitude
of
my
thoughts
within
me
,
thy
Comforts
delight
my
Soul
,
Psalm
94.19
.
So
,
though
there
may
be
multitude
of
troubles
within
,
yet
there
may
be
comforts
to
refresh
the
Soul
.
This
is
the
third
Reason
,
why
Jesus
Christ
is
so
precious
to
Believers
,
Because
they
have
much
in
hand
from
Christ
:
they
have
Temporal
Mercies
,
and
Spiritual
Mercies
,
Spiritual
Priviledges
,
Justification
,
Sanctification
,
and
Adoption
;
and
Spiritual
Graces
,
and
Spiritual
Comforts
.
Reas.
4.
Jesus
Christ
is
very
precious
to
Believers
,
because
they
expect
much
from
him
.
As
they
have
much
in
hand
by
him
,
so
they
have
more
in
hope
from
him
;
they
have
much
for
the
present
,
but
more
for
the
future
;
for
,
what
do
they
expect
from
him
but
an
Inheritance
incorrupted
,
undefiled
,
reserved
in
Heaven
for
them
:
an
everlasting
Kingdom
,
a
Kingdom
that
cannot
be
shaken
,
everlasting
Communion
with
himself
,
bosom-Communion
with
himself
in
Glory
;
to
have
their
Souls
bathed
in
those
Rivers
of
pleasure
that
are
at
his
right
hand
for
evermore
:
yea
,
the
following
the
Lamb.
wheresoever
he
goes
,
to
be
triumphing
in
his
Praises
,
to
be
sounding
forth
those
Hallelujahs
to
him
that
sits
upon
the
Throne
for
ever
,
to
live
and
lie
in
his
continual
embraces
:
Eye
hath
not
seen
,
nor
ear
heard
,
neither
hath
it
entred
into
the
heart
of
man
to
conceive
,
what
God
hath
laid
up
for
them
that
love
him
.
Now
,
because
with
the
eye
of
Faith
they
look
upon
these
things
,
and
they
fully
expect
to
enjoy
them
:
therefore
hence
it
is
they
do
so
highly
prize
Jesus
Christ
.
Reas.
5.
Jesus
Christ
is
very
precious
to
Believers
:
they
do
most
highly
prize
him
,
Because
Faith
you
must
know
,
is
a
uniting
grace
,
an
espousing
grace
;
it
is
the
Wedding-Ring
.
as
I
have
sometimes
told
you
,
that
makes
up
the
Match
between
Jesus
Christ
and
the
poor
Soul
:
as
soon
as
ever
a
man
comes
to
be
a
Believer
,
to
take
Jesus
Christ
to
be
his
Head
,
his
Husband
,
his
Portion
,
then
is
the
Match
made
up
between
them
:
Christ
dwells
in
our
hearts
by
Faith
,
Ephes.
3.17
.
Now
then
,
Believers
being
thus
espoused
to
him
,
thus
united
to
him
,
they
cannot
but
dearly
love
him
.
As
a
Wife
that
hath
pitcht
her
affections
upon
a
Husband
,
and
forsaken
all
others
:
and
hath
vowed
to
cleave
to
him
,
and
him
only
,
while
they
both
shall
live
,
therefore
she
does
prize
him
above
all
the
men
in
the
World
:
so
when
the
Soul
is
once
united
to
Christ
,
marryed
to
him
(
Thy
Maker
is
thy
Husband
)
;
when
the
Soul
is
espoused
to
Christ
,
it
cannot
but
dearly
love
him
,
and
forsake
all
others
in
comparison
of
him
.
Reas.
6.
Jesus
Christ
is
very
precious
to
Believers
,
Because
true
Faith
ever
works
by
Love
,
Gal.
5.6
,
For
in
Christ
Jesus
,
neither
Circumcision
availeth
any
thing
,
nor
Vncircumcision
,
but
Faith
which
worketh
by
Love
.
True
Faith
will
make
a
man
dearly
love
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
now
,
if
we
love
him
,
we
cannot
but
prize
him
whom
we
love
so
dearly
.
The
Use
I
shall
make
of
this
Point
briefly
:
First
,
For
Examination
.
And
,
O
that
you
and
I
could
engage
our
own
hearts
a
while
,
and
call
our selves
to
account
in
sad
and
serious
thoughts
,
whether
Jesus
Christ
be
precious
to
us
,
yea
or
no
;
Is
he
highly
prized
by
you
,
even
by
you
that
hear
me
this
day
?
Can
you
say
with
the
Church
,
My
Beloved
is
white
and
ruddy
,
the
chiefest
of
ten
thousand
?
And
with
St.
Paul
,
I
esteem
all
things
but
dross
and
dung
,
in
comparison
of
Jesus
Christ
;
the
whole
World
,
the
glory
,
the
beauty
,
and
treasures
,
and
pleasures
of
it
,
but
as
a
heap
of
dung
,
in
comparison
of
him
?
this
pitch
and
frame
you
must
come
unto
,
or
else
you
can
never
have
any
assurance
that
Christ
is
yours
,
and
that
you
are
his
;
for
,
as
our
Saviour
saith
in
the
like
case
,
He
that
loveth
Father
or
Mother
more
than
me
,
is
not
worthy
of
me
,
&c.
Matth.
10.37
.
So
here
,
if
any
thing
be
more
prized
than
Jesus
Christ
,
you
can
have
no
assurance
that
Christ
is
your
portion
;
if
any
thing
be
preferred
before
him
,
or
prized
more
highly
than
he
:
is
there
not
great
need
then
,
that
you
should
enquire
whether
Jesus-Christ
be
precious
to
you
,
yea
or
no
?
That
I
may
press
you
to
this
enquiry
,
consider
but
this
one
Motive
:
this
is
one
of
the
surest
Characters
to
distingnish
between
a
sincere-hearted
Christian
,
and
an
Hypocrite
:
For
,
he
that
is
sincere
,
and
upright-hearted
,
does
lay
Jesus
Christ
the
nearest
to
his
heart
,
and
says
,
None
but
Christ
,
nothing
but
Christ
;
whereas
ever
observe
it
,
and
you
shall
see
a
Hypocrite
hath
always
something
that
lies
nearer
to
his
heart
than
Jesus
Christ
does
;
however
he
may
shew
much
love
to
Christ
with
his
mouth
,
yet
his
heart
goes
after
his
covetousness
,
or
after
some
base
lust
or
other
;
as
God
told
the
Prophet
,
Ezek.
33.31
,
And
they
come
unto
thee
as
my
People
,
and
they
sit
before
thee
as
my
People
,
and
they
hear
thy
words
,
but
they
will
not
do
them
:
for
with
their
mouth
they
shew
much
love
,
but
their
heart
goeth
after
their
covetousness
.
So
that
Jesus
Christ
hath
not
the
heart
of
a
Hypocrite
;
he
may
have
the
mouth
of
a
Hypocrite
,
a
shew
of
love
,
but
there
is
something
still
that
doth
lie
nearer
his
heart
than
Christ
does
.
Look
into
the
parable
of
the
Sower
;
and
you
will
find
that
Seed
that
was
sown
in
the
stony-ground
,
it
sprung
up
and
made
a
fair
shew
for
a
while
,
but
there
was
something
that
lay
between
the
seed
and
the
Soil
;
so
there
is
something
that
lies
between
Jesus
Christ
and
the
Soul
of
a
Hypocrite
.
You
know
the
story
of
the
young
man
in
Matth.
19.22
.
When
Jesus
Christ
made
him
a
fair
proffer
,
Go
and
sell
that
thou
hast
(
says
he
)
and
give
it
to
the
poor
,
and
thou
shalt
have
treasure
in
Heaven
,
and
come
and
follow
me
.
He
made
a
fair
shew
,
but
the
world
lay
nearer
his
heart
than
Jesus
Christ
did
;
therefore
,
when
he
bid
them
sell
all
,
and
give
to
the
poor
:
he
went
away
very
sorrowful
.
And
you
know
the
story
of
Orpah
and
Ruth
,
Ruth
1.
Orpah
,
she
gave
her
Mother-in-Law
a
kiss
,
and
bid
her
Farewel
,
but
Ruth
clave
to
her
Mother
Naomi
.
So
it
is
here
,
It
may
be
an
Hypocrite
can
complement
with
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
can
give
him
some
outward
Ceremonial
observance
;
but
,
when
it
comes
to
this
,
that
he
must
part
with
any
thing
for
Christ
;
when
Christ
tells
him
,
If
thou
wilt
be
mine
,
thou
must
take
me
on
my
own
terms
:
thou
must
look
to
bear
my
Cross
,
as
well
as
to
wear
my
Crown
;
thou
must
look
for
Hatred
,
Persecution
,
a
Cross
,
a
Prison
for
my
sake
,
then
he
begins
to
shrink
and
draw
back
;
I
love
Jesus
Christ
well
,
says
he
,
but
I
love
pleasures
better
,
the
World
better
,
Liberty
better
,
still
there
is
something
that
a
Hypocrite
prizes
before
Jesus
Christ
.
But
then
you
will
say
,
How
may
I
do
to
know
that
Jesus
Christ
is
precious
to
me
indeed
?
I
will
tell
you
briefly
:
First
,
See
whether
your
desires
be
strongly
carried
out
after
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
whether
they
be
vehement
,
constant
,
and
industrious
desires
,
or
no
;
for
,
if
your
desires
after
Jesus
Christ
be
right
,
they
will
be
very
vehement
desires
,
like
hunger
and
thirst
,
that
are
commanding
:
The
appetite
hunger
it
hath
this
property
,
not
only
to
be
violent
in
its
desires
,
but
to
be
terminated
to
one
object
;
I
must
have
food
,
says
an
hungry
man
,
and
nothing
but
food
will
please
him
;
offer
him
Musick
,
no
,
that
will
not
content
him
;
offer
him
Gold
and
Silver
,
that
will
not
content
him
;
he
must
have
food
,
and
nothing
in
the
World
but
food
will
content
and
satisfie
him
.
So
that
Soul
that
hath
a
true
desire
after
Christ
,
says
,
I
must
have
Christ
,
and
none
but
Christ
will
content
me
;
Riches
,
Pleasures
,
Honours
will
not
satisfie
my
Soul
:
I
must
have
Christ
,
none
but
Christ
.
Secondly
,
And
are
your
desires
constant
,
and
continued
desires
?
It
may
be
some
men
may
have
flashes
of
desires
,
when
their
Consciences
are
awakened
,
when
they
lie
tumbling
upon
a
sick-bed
,
or
when
the
wrath
of
God
begins
to
be
kindled
against
them
:
But
tell
me
,
Are
thy
desires
constant
?
Canst
thou
say
with
David
,
My
soul
breaketh
for
the
longing
it
hath
unto
thy
Judgments
at
all
times
?
Psalm
119.20
.
I
know
there
may
be
an
intermission
of
the
act
of
desire
,
but
then
the
constant
bent
of
the
Soul
is
Chrisward
.
As
a
Tradesman
,
that
makes
it
his
T●●●●
to
buy
and
sell
,
though
he
doth
not
always
buy
and
sell
;
so
the
Soul
will
be
always
trading
in
desire
for
Christ
,
though
there
may
be
an
intermission
of
desires
.
Thirdly
,
Are
they
industrious
desires
,
that
make
you
not
only
to
desire
him
,
but
to
seek
him
?
The
desire
of
our
Soul
is
to
thy
Name
,
O
Lord
,
and
to
the
remembrance
of
thee
.
And
then
,
With
my
soul
have
I
desired
thee
in
the
night
;
yea
,
with
my
Spirit
will
I
seek
thee
early
,
Isa.
26.8
,
9.
If
so
be
your
desires
after
Christ
be
right
,
they
will
put
you
upon
all
means
of
Grace
,
and
the
using
of
them
carefully
,
and
conscientiously
enquiring
after
him
,
and
following
of
him
in
the
use
of
every
Ordinance
.
This
is
the
first
way
,
whereby
you
may
know
whether
Christ
be
precious
to
you
;
See
what
your
desires
are
:
if
they
be
strongly
carried
out
after
Christ
,
if
they
be
vehement
,
constant
and
industrious
desires
.
Secondly
,
Would
you
know
whether
Jesus
Christ
be
precious
to
your
Souls
,
yea
or
no
?
then
see
whether
your
love
to
Jesus
Christ
be
a
true
love
,
unfeigned
love
;
whether
you
love
him
in
sincerity
,
or
no
?
Grace
be
with
all
them
that
love
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
in
sincerity
,
Amen
,
Ephes.
6.
ult.
Implying
,
many
love
him
not
in
sincerity
.
Thus
you
may
know
,
whether
you
love
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
in
sincerity
.
First
,
You
will
remember
Christ
,
your
hearts
will
be
much
taken
up
with
him
;
When
I
remember
thee
upon
my
bed
,
and
meditate
on
thee
in
the
night
watches
,
Psalm
.
63.6
.
Are
your
thoughts
taken
up
with
him
?
Secondly
,
If
you
love
him
in
sincerity
,
you
will
hold
no
correspondency
with
sin
:
you
will
hate
sin
,
and
hate
every
sin
.
Thirdly
,
If
your
love
to
Christ
be
sincere
,
it
will
be
accompanied
with
smarting
sorrow
for
your
former
unkindnesses
to
him
;
as
Mary
Magdalen
,
because
she
loved
much
,
she
wept
much
.
Thus
will
such
a
Soul
say
,
Against
thee
have
I
sinned
,
thee
have
I
offended
;
with
Judas
I
have
betrayed
thee
,
though
thou
didst
never
shed
thy
blood
for
him
,
as
thou
didst
for
me
;
therefore
my
sins
are
the
greater
,
because
against
thee
I
have
sinned
.
Thirdly
,
Would
you
know
whether
Christ
be
precious
to
you
,
or
no
?
let
me
then
propound
to
you
these
three
Soul-searching
Questions
:
-
First
,
Tell
me
,
What
are
you
willing
to
give
for
Christ
?
-
Secondly
,
What
are
you
willing
to
lose
for
Christ
?
-
Thirdly
,
What
pains
are
you
willing
to
take
that
you
may
obtain
him
?
First
,
If
you
would
know
whether
Christ
be
precious
to
you
,
then
answer
this
Question
,
What
are
you
willing
to
give
for
Christ
?
I
know
nothing
can
be
given
by
way
of
merit
,
do
not
understand
me
so
;
but
what
are
you
willing
to
give
in
the
use
of
means
?
First
,
Are
you
willing
to
give
as
much
for
Christ
now
,
as
you
would
give
in
a
time
of
sickness
,
when
you
are
lying
upon
your
Death-beds
:
when
the
Soul
sits
upon
the
lips
,
and
is
ready
to
take
its
leave
?
Are
you
willing
to
give
as
much
now
in
health
,
as
you
would
give
in
a
time
of
sickness
?
Oh
,
when
a
man
lies
on
his
sick-bed
,
and
Death
knocks
at
his
door
,
Christ
then
,
it
may
be
,
would
be
very
precious
to
him
:
Oh
what
would
he
then
give
for
a
Christ
?
Those
in
Noah's
time
,
that
never
regarded
the
Ark
all
the
while
it
was
a
building
:
yet
when
the
Flood
came
,
what
would
they
have
given
for
an
Ark
then
?
What
would
you
give
for
Christ
at
that
time
when
you
are
upon
a
Death-bed
,
ready
to
be
delivered
by
your
Death-bed
,
to
your
cold
Grave
?
Certainly
,
Christ
is
as
precious
now
,
as
he
will
be
when
you
lie
upon
a
sick-bed
,
when
you
shall
look
Death
in
the
face
.
Again
,
Are
you
willing
to
give
as
much
for
Christ
now
,
as
at
the
day
of
Judgment
?
Oh
what
seeking
and
suing
will
there
be
to
Christ
at
that
day
!
Lord
,
pity
me
;
Lord
,
own
me
,
I
am
undone
for
ever
without
thee
.
Oh
what
seeking
and
suing
will
there
be
to
Christ
at
that
day
!
Certainly
,
Christ
is
as
precious
now
as
he
will
be
at
that
day
,
when
he
shall
come
in
Flames
of
fire
,
taking
vengeance
on
them
that
know
him
not
,
and
obey
not
his
Gospel
,
2
Thess.
1.8
.
Can
you
be
content
to
give
as
much
for
him
now
,
as
you
would
give
in
that
day
for
him
?
Can
you
be
contented
to
give
as
much
for
him
,
as
a
damned
Soul
would
give
for
him
,
if
it
were
possible
he
could
purchase
him
?
Certainly
he
is
as
precious
now
,
as
he
would
be
to
a
damned
soul
,
if
he
could
be
made
partaker
of
him
.
In
a
word
,
Tell
me
,
Are
you
willing
to
give
up
your selves
to
him
,
wholly
to
be
ruled
by
him
?
to
give
up
your
Understandings
to
him
,
to
desire
to
know
nothing
but
Jesus
Christ
,
and
him
crucified
?
To
give
up
your
Will
to
him
:
to
say
,
Rule
in
me
as
thou
pleasest
,
so
I
may
be
but
thine
?
to
give
up
your
Affections
to
him
,
to
love
him
,
to
delight
in
him
,
to
rejoyce
in
him
;
to
say
with
the
Apostle
,
God
forbid
I
should
rejoyce
in
any
thing
,
save
in
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
Gal.
6.14
.
If
you
can
do
thus
,
then
you
have
answered
the
first
Question
,
and
you
may
know
certainly
,
Jesus
Christ
is
precious
to
you
.
Secondly
,
Tell
me
,
What
are
you
willing
to
lose
for
Christ
,
to
part
with
for
a
precious
Redeemer
?
First
,
Are
you
willing
to
part
with
your
sins
,
though
they
may
be
never
so
near
and
dear
to
you
,
though
they
be
as
your
right
hand
and
right
eye
?
can
you
throw
them
away
from
you
with
detestation
?
Isa.
30.22
,
Ye
shall
defile
also
the
covering
of
your
graven
Image
,
and
the
Ornament
of
thy
molten
Image
of
gold
;
thou
shalt
cast
them
away
as
a
menstruous
cloth
,
thou
shalt
say
unto
it
,
get
thee
hence
;
they
shall
cast
away
their
Idols
with
detestation
.
Again
,
Can
you
be
content
to
part
with
the
World
,
your
Estates
,
your
Liberties
,
your
Comforts
,
any
thing
for
Christ
?
Understand
me
thus
:
-
First
,
If
they
come
in
competition
with
him
.
-
Secondly
,
If
they
stand
in
opposition
to
him
.
First
,
If
they
come
in
competition
with
him
:
Tell
me
,
can
you
hate
Father
,
Mother
,
Wife
,
children
,
any
thing
that
is
near
and
dear
to
you
,
if
it
stand
in
competition
with
Christ
?
or
any
thing
that
stands
in
opposition
to
him
?
If
any
thing
hinders
the
meeting
of
Christ
and
your
Souls
,
though
never
so
near
and
dear
to
you
,
can
you
cast
it
away
?
can
you
be
content
to
part
with
it
?
Thirdly
,
Answer
me
this
Question
,
What
pains
can
you
be
contented
to
take
for
the
gaining
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
?
can
you
be
as
industrious
and
unwearied
in
the
pursuit
of
those
unsearchable
riches
that
are
laid
up
in
Christ
,
as
you
are
after
these
temporary
and
transitory
riches
,
that
oftentimes
take
to
themselves
wings
and
fly
away
?
can
you
be
as
unsatiable
,
in
seeking
to
gain
Jesus
Christ
on
the
Lords
Day
,
as
you
are
unwearied
in
your
Callings
on
the
Week
day
?
certain
it
is
,
if
Jesus
Christ
be
precious
to
you
,
you
will
think
no
pains
too
great
:
you
will
think
no
cost
too
much
,
you
will
think
no
industry
can
be
great
enough
for
the
purchasing
this
Pearl
of
Price
;
you
will
,
with
the
Wise
Merchant
in
the
Gospel
,
sell
all
to
purchase
him
;
you
will
seek
him
in
the
Streets
,
as
the
Spouse
did
;
you
will
seek
him
in
the
Assemblies
:
you
will
be
driving
a
Trade
still
,
that
you
may
get
more
of
him
:
more
influences
of
Grace
from
him
,
and
more
conformity
unto
him
.
This
is
the
first
Use
of
Examination
,
to
discover
whether
Jesus
Christ
be
precious
to
you
,
or
no
;
if
your
desires
be
strongly
carried
out
after
him
,
if
your
love
be
a
servent
and
sincere
love
;
if
you
can
be
content
to
give
any
thing
for
him
,
and
to
lose
or
part
with
any
thing
for
his
sake
:
and
if
you
can
be
content
to
take
any
pains
,
and
think
no
pains
too
great
to
gain
him
,
who
is
the
Pearl
of
great
Price
.
The
Lord
make
your
own
hearts
your
Judges
in
this
particular
.
And
so
much
for
the
first
Use
of
Examination
.
There
are
three
other
Uses
:
a
Use
of
Conviction
,
a
Use
of
Information
,
and
a
Use
of
Exhortation
:
But
I
must
refer
them
to
another
opportunity
.
1
Pet.
II.
7.
Vnto
you
therefore
which
believe
,
he
is
precious
.
—
I
Have
spoken
to
this
Text
in
two
Sermons
already
,
upon
the
like
occasion
of
our
solemn
approaching
to
the
Table
of
the
Lord
;
and
there
are
two
Points
of
Doctrine
I
have
drawn
from
these
words
:
the
first
is
this
,
That
Jesus
Christ
is
infinitely
precious
in
himself
.
The
second
is
this
,
As
Jesus
Christ
is
infinitely
precious
in
himself
,
so
is
he
also
precious
to
all
Believers
,
and
highly
prized
by
them
.
This
Point
I
spake
to
upon
the
last
Occasion
,
and
opened
it
to
you
,
and
made
one
Use
of
Examination
.
I
now
come
to
a
second
Use
:
that
is
,
of
Conviction
:
If
it
be
so
,
that
Jesus
Christ
is
thus
precious
to
all
Believers
:
then
it
follows
,
few
,
yea
very
few
Believers
there
are
in
the
World
;
nay
,
very
few
of
those
that
do
profess
the
Name
of
Christ
;
because
there
are
very
few
that
do
prize
him
,
very
few
that
make
that
high
account
of
him
,
as
becomes
so
rich
,
so
precious
,
so
invaluable
a
Redeemer
.
But
it
may
be
you
will
say
to
me
,
Who
are
they
then
that
do
not
prize
Jesus
Christ
?
who
are
they
that
do
not
value
him
?
I
shall
instance
in
four
or
five
sorts
of
Persons
:
First
,
They
do
not
prize
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
that
see
no
beauty
in
him
that
they
should
desire
him
;
that
see
no
beauty
in
spiritual
things
,
no
beauty
in
Grace
,
no
beauty
in
the
peace
of
a
good
conscience
,
no
beauty
in
Joy
in
the
Holy
Ghost
,
in
righteousness
and
holiness
:
for
in
these
things
consists
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
Rom.
14.17
,
For
the
Kingdom
of
God
is
not
meat
and
drink
,
but
righteousness
,
and
peace
,
and
joy
in
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Now
those
that
see
no
beauty
in
those
things
that
lead
the
Soul
to
Christ
,
in
those
things
wherein
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
consists
:
certainly
they
do
not
prize
Christ
.
This
is
the
great
fault
of
the
Jews
,
for
which
they
were
rejected
,
as
the
Prophet
Isaiah
foretold
,
Isa.
53.2
,
3
,
He
shall
grow
up
before
him
as
a
tender
Plant
,
and
as
a
Root
out
of
a
day
ground
;
he
hath
no
form
,
nor
comeliness
;
and
when
we
shall
see
him
,
there
is
no
beauty
that
we
should
desire
him
.
He
is
despised
and
rejected
of
men
,
a
man
of
sorrows
,
and
acquainted
with
grief
,
and
we
hid
as
it
were
our
faces
from
him
;
he
was
despised
,
and
we
esteemed
him
not
.
The
Jews
look
upon
Christ
with
a
carnal
eye
,
they
look
upon
his
Humanity
,
the
meanness
of
his
Birth
;
born
in
a
Stable
,
the
lowness
of
his
Parentage
:
the
House
of
David
being
at
that
time
but
like
the
stump
of
a
Tree
,
a
dry
Root
:
he
coming
from
the
Root
of
Jesse
;
they
look
upon
his
attendance
,
a
company
of
poor
Fishermen
:
they
look
upon
his
condition
,
not
having
a
House
to
lay
his
Head
in
,
therefore
they
slight
him
,
reject
him
,
and
despise
him
.
Just
thus
it
is
at
this
day
;
many
there
are
that
value
not
at
all
spiritual
things
,
neither
value
they
the
Kingdom
of
God
;
The
Kingdom
of
God
cometh
not
with
observation
,
(
Luke
17.20
.
)
it
cometh
not
with
outward
Pomp
and
Splendour
;
it
comes
not
with
observation
,
because
it
is
a
hidden
Kingdom
,
a
spiritual
Kingdom
:
inward
Faith
,
and
Love
,
and
self-denial
,
and
other
inward
Graces
,
because
these
are
the
things
belonging
to
the
Kingdom
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
and
being
not
obvious
to
carnal
eyes
,
therefore
they
see
no
beauty
in
them
.
Therefore
this
is
a
plain
token
they
see
no
beauty
in
Christ
;
they
that
see
no
beauty
in
Christs
Kingdom
,
in
his
Ordinances
,
and
in
his
Spiritual
comforts
,
certainly
they
see
no
beauty
in
Christ
:
There
wants
no
beauty
in
him
,
but
carnal
men
want
eyes
to
behold
him
:
certainly
,
spiritual
things
they
are
the
most
precious
and
invaluable
Commodities
that
are
;
therefore
because
thou
feest
no
beauty
in
Heaven
,
and
in
heavenly
things
,
spiritual
things
,
the
graces
of
the
Spirit
,
and
the
comforts
of
the
Spirit
,
thou
art
one
that
dost
not
prize
the
Lord
Christ
.
Secondly
,
They
do
not
prize
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
that
prefer
their
lusts
before
him
,
that
prefer
the
wills
of
the
Flesh
,
and
of
the
Mind
,
as
the
Greek
word
signifies
,
before
him
,
in
Ephes.
2.3
.
Those
that
say
in
their
hearts
,
though
it
may
be
they
will
not
speak
it
with
their
mouths
,
but
it
is
the
language
of
their
hearts
,
We
will
not
have
this
man
to
reign
over
us
:
we
will
walk
in
our
own
crooked
ways
,
and
not
in
the
ways
of
Christ
,
in
the
ways
of
holiness
.
Certainly
,
they
that
prefer
their
lusts
before
him
,
they
do
not
prize
him
.
Thirdly
,
They
that
do
not
prize
the
Messengers
of
Jesus
Christ
,
they
do
not
prize
Jesus
Christ
himself
:
So
says
our
Saviour
himself
expresly
,
Luke
10.16
,
speaking
to
his
Disciples
,
and
in
them
to
his
succeding
Ministers
:
He
that
heareth
you
,
beareth
me
,
and
he
that
despiseth
you
despiseth
me
,
and
he
that
despiseth
me
,
despiseth
him
that
sent
me
.
When
Hannun
the
King
of
the
children
of
Ammon
,
cast
contempt
on
the
Messengers
and
Ambassadors
of
David
,
and
so
wickedly
entreated
them
,
by
cutting
off
their
Garments
in
the
middle
to
their
buttocks
,
and
shaving
off
the
one
half
of
their
Beards
,
2
Sam.
10
;
it
was
a
plain
token
that
he
despised
David
also
,
because
he
despised
his
Ambassadors
.
Fourthly
,
They
do
not
prize
the
Lord
Christ
,
that
can
keep
the
best
room
they
have
,
I
mean
their
hearts
,
for
creature-comforts
,
but
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
as
I
may
say
with
reverence
,
is
thrust
into
the
Stable
.
But
you
will
say
,
How
does
that
appear
?
Thus
;
when
a
mans
Liberty
,
or
Estate
,
or
Friends
,
or
outward
reputation
come
to
be
hazarded
,
if
Christ
be
owned
:
that
man
now
that
can
prefer
any
of
his
creature-accommodations
,
rather
than
run
any
hazard
for
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
certainly
that
man
does
not
prize
Christ
.
When
it
comes
to
a
point
,
that
a
man
must
part
with
some
,
or
all
of
his
comforts
and
accommodation
,
rather
than
part
with
his
Saviour
;
that
man
that
can
part
with
his
Saviour
rather
than
his
comforts
,
certainly
that
man
does
not
prize
Christ
.
Thus
was
it
with
the
Gadarens
:
when
it
came
to
the
Point
,
that
they
must
part
with
their
Swine
,
or
with
Jesus
Christ
,
they
would
part
with
Christ
,
rather
than
with
their
Swine
.
Fifthly
,
They
that
do
not
prize
his
Ordinances
,
that
do
not
keep
close
to
him
,
&
to
his
way
of
worship
;
those
that
do
not
set
their
hearts
and
souls
to
seek
him
,
to
seek
his
Truth
,
to
seek
his
Face
,
to
rejoyce
in
his
Love
,
to
content
and
satisfie
themselves
in
him
;
to
say
,
If
I
have
but
Jesus
Christ
,
though
I
be
as
poor
as
Job
upon
the
Dunghil
,
yet
I
am
rich
enough
;
certainly
,
these
do
prize
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
Oh
that
we
could
learn
to
be
true
to
our
own
Souls
,
and
to
love
our selves
so
well
,
as
not
to
beguile
our
own
Souls
in
the
latter
end
.
That
's
the
second
Use
of
Conviction
.
Thirdly
,
A
third
Use
is
this
:
If
Christ
be
thus
precious
to
all
true
Believers
,
then
there
are
these
three
or
four
Lessons
,
or
Doctrinal
Inferences
that
may
be
gathered
from
this
conclusion
,
or
point
of
Doctrine
.
First
,
If
Jesus
Christ
be
so
precious
to
Believers
,
then
it
follows
,
that
Faith
is
an
exceeding
rich
and
precious
Grace
:
it
is
called
precious
Faith
,
2
Pet.
1.1
,
Simon
Peter
,
a
Servant
,
and
an
Apostle
of
Jesus
Christ
,
to
them
that
have
obtained
like
precious
Faith
with
us
,
through
the
righteousness
of
God
,
and
our
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
But
why
is
Faith
so
precious
a
Grace
?
because
it
makes
Christ
so
precious
to
our
Souls
,
it
makes
a
man
look
upon
Christ
with
an
admiring
eye
,
it
ravishes
the
Soul
with
the
love
of
this
precious
Redeemer
;
and
it
makes
him
break
out
and
say
,
There
is
no
Beloved
like
my
Beloved
;
Oh
the
Dignity
of
his
Person
!
Oh
the
Vertue
of
his
Blood
!
Oh
the
value
of
his
Sufferings
!
Oh
the
sweetness
of
his
Graces
!
Oh
the
Comforts
of
his
Spirit
!
Oh
the
excellency
of
those
glorious
and
transcendent
Hopes
that
are
laid
up
in
him
!
You
read
of
Moses
,
that
he
scorned
all
the
Treasures
of
Egypt
;
Why
?
because
by
Faith
he
beheld
him
that
was
invisible
,
Heb.
11.26
,
27.
By
the
eye
of
Faith
he
lookt
upon
Jesus
Christ
,
and
he
saw
more
beauty
in
him
,
than
in
all
the
Treasures
of
Egypt
;
more
sweetness
in
one
smile
of
his
Face
,
than
in
ten
thousand
Worlds
:
Oh
therefore
that
you
and
I
could
learn
to
trade
for
Faith
more
a
great
deal
than
for
the
World
:
Oh
let
us
trade
for
this
rich
and
precious
Grace
;
look
out
for
Faith
,
and
long
for
Faith
,
and
strive
to
believe
;
for
until
this
Grace
of
Faith
be
planted
in
your
hearts
,
Jesus
Christ
and
you
are
strangers
,
Christ
and
you
stand
at
a
very
great
distance
:
but
as
soon
as
ever
Faith
is
planted
in
the
Soul
,
then
there
is
instantly
a
closing
with
Christ
,
as
quick
a
closing
between
Christ
and
the
Soul
,
as
there
is
between
the
Loadstone
and
the
Iron
:
the
Soul
presently
closes
with
him
,
and
cleaves
to
him
,
as
soon
as
ever
it
begins
to
believe
.
Secondly
,
If
Jesus
Christ
be
so
prrcious
to
Believers
,
then
learn
this
Lesson
,
by
way
of
Inference
,
That
Believers
are
rich
and
honourable
Persons
:
Why
?
because
Jesus
Christ
is
to
them
both
Riches
and
Honour
.
I
gather
this
from
the
signification
of
the
word
in
the
Greek
Text
:
Jesus
Christ
is
both
a
Price
and
an
Honour
to
his
,
for
the
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
signifies
both
a
Price
and
Honour
:
Jesus
Christ
therefore
is
a
Price
to
Believers
,
he
is
a
Pearl
to
them
.
First
,
He
is
a
Pearl
of
inestimable
Price
to
all
those
that
have
got
an
interest
in
him
;
this
Pearl
of
Price
is
better
worth
than
ten
thousand
worlds
:
by
him
we
are
enriched
in
all
things
,
1
Cor.
1.5
,
I
thank
my
God
always
on
your
behalf
,
for
the
Grace
of
God
which
is
given
you
by
Jesus
Christ
,
that
in
every
thing
ye
are
enriched
by
him
.
And
you
read
of
the
unsearchable
Riches
of
Christ
,
Ephes.
3.8
,
Vnto
me
,
who
am
less
than
the
least
of
all
Saints
,
is
this
Grace
given
,
that
I
should
preach
among
the
Gentiles
the
usearchable
Riches
of
Christ
.
O
when
a
man
once
is
gotten
into
Christ
,
his
Riches
cannot
be
told
:
he
hath
the
Riches
of
Redemption
,
the
Riches
of
Christs
Merits
,
the
Riches
of
Christs
Spirit
,
and
he
hath
the
rich
and
glorious
Purchase
of
Christs
blood
;
he
hath
all
these
for
his
portion
,
he
may
say
all
these
are
mine
:
and
can
you
name
such
Riches
as
these
are
?
they
are
called
unsearchable
Riches
:
Eye
hath
not
seen
,
Ear
hath
not
heard
,
neither
hath
it
entred
into
the
heart
of
Man
to
conceive
,
what
those
unsearchable
Riches
are
which
a
Believer
receives
by
Christ
;
therefore
a
Believer
is
infinitely
Rich.
And
then
,
A
Believer
is
truly
honourable
by
him
:
the
Lord
Christ
is
not
only
a
Price
,
but
an
Honour
to
him
;
he
is
a
most
glorious
Redeemer
;
Nay
,
Christ
is
not
only
glorious
,
but
he
is
called
Glory
it self
,
Isa.
40.5
,
And
the
Glory
of
the
Lord
shall
be
revealed
,
and
all
flesh
shall
see
it
together
,
for
the
mouth
of
the
Lord
hath
spoken
it
:
that
is
,
Christ
shall
be
revealed
.
The
Prophet
declares
,
that
John
Baptist
,
speaking
of
the
coming
of
Christ
,
says
,
The
Glory
of
the
Lord
shall
be
revealed
,
and
all
flesh
shall
see
it
together
:
Jesus
Christ
is
called
there
the
Glory
of
the
Lord
.
So
in
the
New
Testament
he
is
called
the
glory
of
his
People
;
Luke
2.32
,
A
light
to
lighten
the
Gentiles
,
and
the
Glory
of
thy
people
Israel
.
Indeed
,
no
Glory
can
be
put
upon
any
one
like
this
,
to
be
a
Member
of
Christ
,
to
be
the
Spouse
of
Christ
,
to
be
the
Servant
of
Christ
.
Theodosius
,
that
good
Emperor
,
esteemed
it
a
greater
honour
to
be
Servus
Christi
,
than
Caput
Regni
;
a
greater
honour
to
be
a
Servant
to
Christ
,
than
to
be
Head
of
the
Empire
.
Thirdly
,
Learn
this
Lesson
,
by
way
of
Inference
,
If
Jesus
Christ
be
so
precious
to
Believers
,
then
certainly
,
Unbelief
is
a
most
dangerous
,
a
most
damnable
,
a
Soul-destroyiug
sin
;
why
?
because
Unbelief
makes
Jesus
Christ
to
be
of
no
worth
,
no
value
,
no
price
,
no
advantage
at
all
.
To
you
that
do
believe
,
he
is
precious
:
I
,
but
says
the
Apostle
,
in
the
next
words
to
the
Text
,
To
them
which
be
disobedient
:
that
is
,
to
them
that
do
not
believe
,
he
is
a
Stone
of
stumbling
,
a
Rock
of
Offence
;
to
unbelievers
,
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
is
as
a
thing
of
nought
;
it
is
the
Apostles
own
expression
;
Saint
Peter
speaking
of
the
Pharisees
,
and
the
Rulers
,
Acts
4.11
,
This
is
the
Stone
which
was
set
at
nought
by
you
builders
,
which
is
become
the
Head
of
the
Corner
.
They
made
nothing
of
Christ
.
To
an
Unbeliever
Christ
is
of
no
more
worth
,
than
the
dirt
under
his
foot
,
with
Reverence
be
it
spoken
.
An
Unbeliever
,
he
would
sell
Christ
for
thirty
pieces
of
Silver
,
with
Judas
:
nay
,
he
will
prefer
five
shillings
before
him
.
Of
all
sins
,
take
heed
of
this
sin
:
for
this
is
the
evil
heart
that
is
departing
from
the
living
God
,
Heb.
3.12
,
Take
heed
Brethren
,
lest
there
be
in
any
of
you
an
evil
heart
of
unbelief
,
in
departing
from
the
living
God
.
Hereby
the
Soul
begins
to
depart
,
to
depart
,
to
depart
,
till
at
last
it
hears
that
dreadful
Sentence
,
Depart
ye
cursed
into
everlasting
fire
,
prepared
for
the
Devil
and
his
Angels
As
Faith
is
the
first
return
of
the
Soul
to
God
,
so
Unbelief
is
the
first
departing
of
the
Soul
from
God
;
take
heed
therefore
of
Unbelief
.
Fourthly
,
Another
Lesson
by
way
of
Inference
,
is
this
,
If
Jesus
Christ
be
so
precious
to
those
that
do
believe
in
him
,
O
how
infinitely
precious
will
he
be
to
them
that
do
enjoy
him
?
If
he
be
so
precious
to
them
that
see
him
by
the
eye
of
Faith
,
how
infinitely
precious
will
he
be
to
them
that
see
him
face
to
face
,
when
our
Faith
is
brought
into
fruition
,
and
our
hope
into
our
hand
!
Abraham
saw
Jesus
Christ
afar
off
:
he
faw
him
when
he
was
to
come
,
two
thousand
years
before
he
came
into
the
World
;
Abraham
by
an
eye
of
Faith
faw
him
,
and
he
rejoyced
;
the
Text
says
,
John
8.56
,
Your
Father
Abraham
rejoyced
to
see
my
day
,
and
he
saw
it
,
and
was
glad
.
If
he
saw
him
when
he
was
at
such
a
distance
,
and
rejoyced
;
how
does
Abraham
rejoyce
now
,
when
he
sees
him
face
to
face
!
Long
for
that
time
,
when
you
shall
have
a
full
sight
of
him
,
which
is
called
The
Beatifical
Vision
;
that
is
the
Vision
that
will
make
you
everlastingly
blessed
.
One
sight
of
Jesus
Christ
in
Glory
,
will
so
satisfie
the
Soul
,
so
beautifie
it
,
so
rejoyce
it
,
that
(
it
is
an
expression
that
Austin
used
)
if
so
be
a
man
were
in
Hell
,
if
you
could
suppose
such
a
thing
to
be
,
and
had
but
one
glimpse
of
the
Beatifical
Vision
,
it
would
swallow
up
all
the
bitterness
of
Hell
it self
.
And
this
is
that
which
Christ
hath
both
promised
and
prayed
for
;
he
hath
promised
,
We
shall
see
him
as
he
is
:
and
he
hath
prayed
for
it
too
,
John
17.24
,
Father
,
I
will
that
they
also
whom
thou
hast
given
me
,
be
with
me
where
I
am
,
that
they
may
behold
my
Glory
,
which
thou
hast
given
me
,
for
thou
lovedst
me
before
the
foundation
of
the
world
.
Oh
long
for
that
day
when
you
shall
see
Jesus
Christ
as
he
is
,
see
him
in
his
Glory
;
then
he
will
be
infinitely
and
unconceivably
precious
indeed
,
and
that
to
all
Eternity
.
That
's
the
third
Use
of
Information
,
in
these
four
Lessons
,
That
Faith
is
a
most
precious
Grace
;
That
Believers
are
rich
and
Honourable
Persons
;
That
Unbelief
is
a
dangerous
,
and
damnable
,
and
Soul-destroying
sin
;
and
that
the
sight
of
Jesus
Christ
face
to
face
in
Glory
,
will
be
infinitely
and
unconceivably
precious
and
glorious
indeed
.
A
fourth
Vse
it
is
for
Exhortation
.
If
Jesus
Christ
be
so
precious
to
Believers
:
then
let
me
beseech
you
,
and
perswade
you
,
and
prevail
with
you
,
and
the
Lord
bow
your
hearts
to
hearken
to
this
Exhortation
this
day
.
As
ever
you
desire
to
have
a
certain
proof
and
evidence
that
you
are
true
Believers
,
and
that
you
are
true
Members
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
that
you
are
real
Saints
(
for
there
are
many
nominal
,
but
there
are
but
few
true
Saints
)
that
you
are
true
Servants
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
truly
united
to
him
,
and
have
communion
with
him
,
and
have
infinite
precious
priviledges
by
him
;
O
then
do
you
learn
to
prize
Jesus
Christ
at
a
high
rate
,
set
a
high
price
upon
this
precious
Redeemer
;
let
him
be
highest
in
your
esteem
;
do
your
labour
every
day
,
that
he
may
be
more
and
more
precious
,
and
amiable
,
and
beautiful
in
your
eyes
:
Remember
but
that
speech
of
our
Saviour
,
Luke
14.26
,
If
any
man
come
to
me
,
and
hate
not
his
Father
,
and
Mother
,
and
Wife
,
and
Children
,
and
Brethren
,
and
Sisters
,
yea
,
and
his
own
life
also
,
he
cannot
be
my
Disciple
.
He
that
does
not
hate
Father
,
&c
These
words
must
not
be
understood
simply
,
as
if
our
Saviour
would
have
us
to
hate
our
Relations
,
as
Father
,
Mother
,
Wife
,
Children
,
and
Brethren
,
and
Sisters
,
and
our
own
lives
:
certainly
that
is
not
the
meaning
of
the
words
of
our
Saviour
,
that
he
would
have
us
to
offer
violation
to
the
Law
of
Nature
;
it
is
not
spoken
therefore
simply
,
but
comparatively
:
he
that
does
not
love
me
so
much
,
so
as
to
hate
all
other
in
comparison
of
me
:
he
that
does
not
prize
me
before
Father
,
Mother
,
Wife
,
Children
,
Brethren
,
House
,
Lands
,
yea
,
life
it self
,
and
all
things
that
are
desirable
,
such
a
one
hath
no
interest
in
me
,
and
shall
have
no
benefit
by
me
.
Now
because
it
is
an
Exhortation
of
such
infinite
concernment
,
therefore
I
shall
divide
it
into
three
Branches
.
-
First
,
I
shall
shew
you
the
manner
how
you
should
prize
Christ
.
-
Secondly
,
The
Motives
which
may
perswade
you
to
it
.
-
Thirdly
,
The
means
that
may
help
you
in
it
.
First
,
For
the
manner
how
you
must
prize
Christ
.
It
may
be
you
will
say
,
In
what
manner
must
we
prize
Christ
?
In
what
manner
must
Christ
be
precious
to
us
?
Prize
him
in
your
Understandings
,
in
your
Choice
,
in
your
Affections
,
and
in
his
Ordinances
.
First
,
In
your
Understandings
,
desiring
to
know
nothing
but
Jesus
Christ
and
him
crucified
.
1
Cor.
2.2
,
And
count
all
things
but
dross
and
dung
,
in
comparison
of
the
excellency
of
the
knowledg
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Indeed
,
there
is
a
thousand
times
more
worth
,
and
beauty
,
and
sweetness
,
and
excellency
in
Jesus
Christ
,
than
you
can
know
;
as
he
said
,
That
man
that
knows
Jesus
Christ
well
,
although
he
be
ignorant
of
all
other
things
,
he
is
the
right
knowing
man
.
If
a
man
had
all
the
learning
of
both
Universities
concentred
in
himself
,
and
yet
ignorant
of
Jesus
Christ
,
he
were
but
a
poor
simple
Sot
.
Secondly
,
Prize
Jesus
Christ
in
your
Choice
,
to
pitch
upon
him
as
the
adequate
Object
,
satisfying
Object
of
your
Souls
;
pitch
upon
him
as
the
only
excellent
one
.
As
a
woman
that
selects
and
singles
out
one
man
from
amongst
all
the
rest
,
upon
whom
she
places
all
her
Affections
for
her
Husband
;
so
do
you
select
and
chuse
out
Jesus
Christ
for
your
Beloved
,
and
say
,
Whom
have
I
in
Heaven
but
thee
?
and
there
is
none
on
Earth
that
I
desire
in
comparison
of
thee
.
Thirdly
,
Prize
Jesus
Christ
in
your
Affections
;
love
him
above
all
expressions
of
love
:
labour
to
be
sick
of
love
towards
so
sweet
and
precious
a
Saviour
,
as
the
Spouse
was
,
Cant.
2.5
,
Stay
me
with
Flaggons
,
Comfort
me
with
Apples
,
for
I
am
sick
of
love
:
saying
as
David
did
,
in
that
mournful
Elegy
which
he
made
for
Saul
and
Jonathan
;
speaking
of
Jonathan
,
says
he
,
Thy
love
to
me
was
wonderful
,
passing
the
love
of
women
,
2
Sam.
1.26
,
I
am
distressed
for
thee
my
brother
Jonathan
,
very
pleasant
hast
thou
been
unto
me
,
thy
love
to
me
was
wonderful
,
passing
the
love
of
women
.
—
Then
trust
in
him
as
the
Rock
of
your
Salvation
:
trust
to
his
Wisdom
to
lead
you
,
in
his
Power
to
support
you
;
trust
in
his
Mercy
and
Merit
to
save
you
.
—
Again
,
Do
you
rejoyce
in
him
?
to
say
as
the
Virgin
Mary
did
,
My
Soul
doth
magnifie
the
Lord
,
and
my
Spirit
rejoyceth
in
God
my
Saviour
.
—
And
cleave
to
him
,
as
to
that
Rock
that
only
can
deliver
you
,
both
from
the
raging
Ocean
of
Gods
everlasting
displeasure
,
and
from
the
leaking
boat
of
your
own
graces
:
prize
him
in
your
Affections
.
Fourthly
,
Prize
him
in
his
Ordinances
,
in
his
Word
;
Oh
how
sweet
is
thy
Word
,
O
Lord
,
that
brings
me
good
tidings
of
a
blessed
Redeemer
!
The
Word
of
God
is
as
a
Letter
sent
from
a
dear
and
precious
Husband
to
his
Wife
.
And
prize
him
in
the
Sacraments
,
which
is
as
a
Love
token
or
Ring
sent
to
you
from
the
Beloved
of
your
Souls
:
Oh
how
should
you
prize
these
Ordinances
!
In
the
Sacrament
,
by
an
eye
of
Faith
,
you
may
see
him
bleeding
,
and
pouring
out
his
Soul
an
offering
for
sin
;
in
the
Sacrament
,
you
may
see
him
crying
and
dying
for
your
sakes
:
in
a
word
,
esteem
one
hours
communion
with
him
,
better
worth
than
all
the
pleasures
in
the
World
,
as
that
Noble
Marquess
of
Italy
did
;
who
said
,
He
was
not
worthy
of
Christ
,
that
did
not
esteem
one
hours
Communion
with
him
,
better
than
all
the
treasures
in
the
World
.
So
much
for
the
manner
,
how
we
must
prize
Jesus
Christ
.
Secondly
,
For
the
Motives
that
may
perswade
you
to
it
;
and
Oh
,
that
I
knew
what
Motives
might
raise
up
your
esteem
of
this
precious
Redeemer
;
I
will
name
but
these
three
:
Will
either
worth
,
or
beauty
or
excellency
,
or
sweetness
,
or
Soul-satisfaction
,
win
upon
your
hearts
?
all
these
are
to
be
found
in
him
:
He
is
an
All-sufficient-Saviour
,
All-sufficient
for
Justification
,
his
blood
can
pardon
;
All-sufficient
for
Sanctification
also
,
for
his
blood
can
purifie
;
All-sufficient
for
Redemption
,
his
blood
can
deliver
from
wrath
to
come
.
Do
but
consider
how
precious
this
Christ
is
in
himself
,
as
I
shewed
you
in
the
former
Doctrine
;
precious
in
his
Person
,
precious
in
his
Titles
,
precious
in
his
Offices
,
being
a
King
,
Priest
and
Prophet
,
precious
in
the
purchase
of
his
blood
.
Secondly
,
I
beseech
you
to
consider
,
that
Jesus
Christ
is
the
only
desirable
good
.
The
common
vote
and
voice
of
the
World
,
is
this
,
Who
will
shew
us
any
good
?
Psalm
4.6
.
But
why
do
you
not
say
,
Who
will
shew
us
Jesus
Christ
,
who
is
indeed
the
only
needful
good
,
the
All-sufficient
good
,
the
Soul-satisfying
good
?
assure
your selves
,
nothing
under
Heaven
can
do
you
good
without
him
,
nothing
under
Heaven
can
be
good
if
you
want
him
;
what
are
Riches
without
Jesus
Christ
?
what
is
Gold
and
Silver
without
Jesus
Christ
,
but
rotten
stinking
dung
?
what
are
the
most
Royal
Robes
that
ever
were
put
on
by
the
greatest
Emperour
,
without
Jesus
Christ
?
what
are
they
but
poluted
clouts
?
what
is
the
most
Princely
Palace
without
Jesus
Christ
,
but
a
Pest-house
?
what
is
Birth
,
Endowments
,
Education
,
without
Jesus
Christ
,
but
glittering
sins
?
So
your
choicest
comforts
and
accommodations
without
Jesus
Christ
,
they
are
no
better
than
gilded
damnation
:
what
are
all
your
outward
Blessings
without
Christ
?
no
better
than
curses
.
And
as
nothing
is
good
without
him
,
so
nothing
can
do
you
good
without
him
;
there
is
no
creature
in
Heaven
or
Earth
that
can
do
you
good
without
Christ
,
neither
Men
nor
Angels
:
if
you
had
all
the
Angels
in
Heaven
to
speak
for
you
,
they
could
do
you
no
good
without
Christ
;
God
himself
will
do
you
no
good
without
Christ
,
he
will
not
(
if
I
may
use
such
an
expression
)
truck
or
trade
with
you
,
he
will
not
exchange
one
word
in
the
business
of
Salvation
,
but
by
Christ
,
John
14.6
,
Jesus
saith
unto
him
,
I
am
the
way
,
the
truth
,
and
the
life
;
no
man
cometh
to
the
Father
but
by
me
.
You
cannot
have
any
access
to
God
,
approach
to
him
,
to
stand
up
for
your
lives
,
or
the
life
of
your
Souls
,
without
him
who
is
the
life
of
your
lives
,
and
the
Soul
of
your
Souls
:
Pray
tell
me
therefore
,
Are
you
contented
to
perish
for
ever
in
your
sins
?
Are
you
contented
that
the
curses
and
threatnings
of
the
Law
,
those
Treasures
of
wrath
,
that
they
should
be
your
portion
?
Are
you
contented
to
be
banished
from
the
presence
of
God
,
and
to
be
sent
into
a
dungeon
of
darkness
;
there
to
be
,
and
to
be
most
miserable
is
all
one
?
Are
you
contented
to
be
sent
to
that
blackness
of
darkness
for
ever
?
as
the
Apostle
calls
it
,
Jude
12.
I
know
you
are
not
:
Oh
then
,
why
do
you
not
prize
Jesus
Christ
,
by
whom
alone
it
is
that
you
may
escape
eternal
wrath
and
vengeance
?
Isa.
55.
Why
do
you
spend
your
money
for
that
which
is
not
bread
,
and
your
labour
for
that
which
will
not
satisfie
?
Why
do
you
trifle
away
your
time
in
impertinencies
,
in
things
that
will
not
profit
?
why
do
you
pour
out
your
hearts
on
every
lust
and
vanity
,
and
in
the
mean
time
neglect
him
who
only
can
give
you
remission
of
sin
,
and
a
right
to
the
Promises
,
and
reconciliation
with
God
,
and
Eternal
Salvation
?
Thirdly
,
Let
me
use
one
Motive
more
.
Do
but
consider
how
infinitely
precious
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
is
to
God
the
Father
!
O
what
account
does
he
make
of
him
!
He
esteem
him
the
Son
of
his
Love
,
the
Son
of
his
Bosom
,
the
Delight
of
his
Soul
,
My
Servant
in
whom
my
Soul
delighteth
.
Jesus
Christ
was
both
a
Son
and
a
Servant
in
our
flesh
,
when
he
took
our
Nature
,
and
became
our
Surety
,
Isa.
42.1
,
Behold
my
Servant
whom
I
uphold
,
mine
Elect
in
whom
my
Soul
delighteth
;
I
have
put
my
Spirit
upon
him
,
he
shall
bring
forth
Judgment
to
the
Gentiles
.
What
account
do
the
Saints
in
Heaven
make
of
Christ
?
they
look
upon
him
as
the
life
of
their
lives
,
and
the
Soul
of
their
Souls
:
as
the
heaven
of
their
Happiness
,
as
the
joy
of
their
Joy
;
the
Heaven
that
the
Saints
now
enjoy
,
it
is
the
beholding
of
Jesus
Christ
now
in
Glory
.
Nay
,
do
but
consider
what
account
Sinners
will
make
of
him
;
they
that
now
slight
him
,
that
prefer
every
base
lust
before
him
,
that
mind
the
getting
of
every
thing
but
Christ
;
Oh
what
account
will
they
make
at
that
great
day
,
when
they
shall
call
to
the
Mountains
fall
on
them
,
and
the
Hills
to
cover
them
!
Oh
what
would
they
give
for
a
smile
of
his
face
at
that
day
:
when
,
if
they
had
ten
thousand
Worlds
in
their
possession
,
they
would
give
it
for
a
smile
of
his
face
!
Will
Christ
be
so
precious
hereafter
,
and
shall
he
not
be
precious
now
?
will
not
these
Motives
work
upon
you
?
are
they
jests
and
fables
?
If
,
my
Brethren
,
such
Arguments
will
not
prevail
,
for
my
part
I
am
out
of
hope
to
prevail
with
you
.
Thirdly
,
Let
me
but
shew
you
some
Means
that
may
help
you
to
prize
the
Lord
Christ
,
to
make
him
precious
to
your
Souls
.
The
Means
or
Helps
,
briefly
,
are
these
four
or
five
:
First
,
The
Soul
must
be
convinced
of
the
indispensable
need
that
it
hath
of
Jesus
Christ
;
it
is
necessity
that
does
inhance
the
price
:
for
till
the
Soul
be
convinced
of
this
,
all
the
Arguments
and
Motives
that
we
can
use
,
are
but
like
water
that
runs
besides
the
Bottle
,
because
the
Bottle
is
stopt
:
all
our
Arguments
prevail
nothing
,
they
take
no
impression
upon
the
heart
at
all
:
but
when
a
Soul
once
sees
,
either
I
must
have
Christ
,
or
I
must
perish
for
ever
,
I
am
lost
,
damned
,
and
undone
for
ever
,
I
am
a
fire-brand
of
Hell
for
ever
;
O
Christ
is
now
Christ
indeed
to
such
a
Soul
.
If
ever
therefore
you
desire
to
prize
him
according
to
his
worth
,
be
much
in
the
duty
of
self-examination
:
turn
your
eyes
inward
,
to
see
the
vileness
of
your
Natures
,
the
sinfulness
of
your
hearts
,
and
the
manifold
transgressions
of
your
lives
;
reason
thus
with
thy
own
Soul
:
What
am
I
by
Nature
,
but
a
child
of
Wrath
,
and
an
heir
of
Hell
,
and
a
bondslave
to
Satan
:
a
stranger
to
God
,
and
an
enemy
to
him
,
without
God
,
and
without
Hope
?
the
number
of
my
sins
are
more
than
the
hairs
of
my
head
,
my
heart
fails
me
in
the
remembrance
of
them
:
and
one
sin
is
enough
to
sink
me
into
Hell
,
because
it
is
committed
against
an
infinite
Majesty
,
and
therefore
it
deserves
an
infinite
punishment
:
for
,
where
God
does
punish
,
he
does
punish
infinitely
,
his
Justice
must
have
an
infinite
satisfaction
:
and
there
is
no
satisfaction
can
be
given
to
God
without
blood
,
Heb.
9.22
,
For
without
blood
there
is
no
remission
,
saith
the
Apostle
;
and
no
blood
can
expiate
sin
,
can
take
away
the
guilt
of
sin
,
but
the
blood
of
an
infinite
value
;
and
no
blood
is
of
an
infinite
value
,
but
the
blood
of
this
precious
Redeemer
,
that
is
that
blood
that
is
of
invaluable
and
unconceivable
worth
;
for
,
for
the
Son
of
God
to
shed
his
blood
,
it
is
more
than
if
all
the
Angels
in
Heaven
,
and
Potentates
of
the
Earth
had
laid
down
their
lives
to
purchase
one
of
our
Souls
:
therefore
I
must
have
this
blood
sprinkled
on
my
Soul
,
or
else
I
must
resolve
to
perish
everlastingly
;
consider
therefore
of
the
need
that
you
have
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Secondly
,
Do
you
desire
to
prize
Jesus
Christ
?
then
labour
to
eat
this
blessed
Passover
with
bitter
herbs
:
I
mean
,
labour
to
partake
of
this
Sacrament
with
the
bitter
remembrance
of
all
your
former
unkindnesses
:
all
your
miscarriages
,
failings
,
wandrings
,
and
back-slidings
;
Oh
let
the
remembrance
of
these
be
as
bitter
to
you
as
Gall
and
Wormwood
:
Oh
labour
to
say
feelingly
,
It
is
an
evil
and
bitter
thing
that
thou
hast
provoked
the
Lord
,
(
Jer.
2.19
.
)
that
thou
hast
grieved
his
Spirit
,
that
thou
hast
forfeited
his
Love
,
that
thou
hast
abused
his
kindness
,
that
thou
hast
turned
his
grace
into
wantonness
;
O
say
,
I
have
done
enough
a
thousand
,
and
a
thousand
times
to
damn
my
Soul
,
if
the
mercy
of
God
were
one
jot
less
than
infinite
;
if
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
should
not
quench
the
fire
of
his
anger
,
it
would
be
burning
,
and
burning
,
and
burning
against
me
to
all
Eternity
,
even
as
long
as
God
shall
be
God
;
it
is
a
bitter
thing
that
I
have
provoked
my
God
.
You
should
in
this
Sacrament
look
upon
him
whom
you
have
pierced
,
and
mourn
over
him
,
as
one
that
mourns
for
the
loss
of
his
only
Son
;
and
be
in
bitterness
for
him
,
as
one
that
is
in
bitterness
for
his
first-born
(
Zech.
12.10
.
)
that
is
the
Image
of
his
Person
,
and
is
as
it
were
the
prop
and
stay
of
his
Family
.
This
is
certain
,
my
Brethren
,
there
are
none
that
do
prize
Jesus
Christ
so
much
,
as
they
that
are
stung
with
the
sense
of
their
own
sinfulness
,
of
their
own
vileness
;
none
prize
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
so
much
,
as
they
that
most
of
all
feel
the
burthen
of
their
own
sins
.
Let
me
give
you
two
remarkable
examples
:
the
one
of
a
man
,
the
other
of
a
woman
.
Did
ever
man
prize
Jesus
Christ
more
than
St.
Paul
,
that
counted
all
his
Excellencies
but
as
dirt
under
his
feet
,
in
comparison
of
Christ
?
he
did
esteem
them
as
things
that
we
cast
to
Dogs
,
as
the
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
signifies
?
Did
ever
woman
prize
Jesus
Christ
more
than
Mary
Magdalen
;
who
you
know
,
washt
his
feet
with
her
tears
,
and
wiped
them
with
the
hair
of
her
head
?
What
is
the
reason
that
St.
Paul
and
Mary
Magdalen
prized
Jesus
Christ
so
much
?
the
reason
is
,
Because
they
were
so
exceeding
sensible
of
the
bitterness
of
sin
.
Paul
he
cryes
out
,
I
am
of
all
sinners
the
greatest
.
And
Mary
Magdalen
you
know
was
one
out
of
whom
was
cast
seven
Devils
,
a
notorious
Sinner
;
now
she
being
sensible
of
her
sins
,
this
made
her
love
much
,
because
much
was
forgiven
her
,
Luke
7.47
.
Take
it
for
a
Rule
,
they
that
slight
their
sin
,
will
quickly
slight
a
Saviour
;
where
sin
is
slighted
,
a
Saviour
will
be
slighted
also
;
where
sin
is
a
burden
,
and
where
it
is
bitter
,
there
Jesus
Christ
will
be
very
sweet
;
the
bitterness
of
sin
adds
a
rellish
to
the
sweetness
of
Christ
.
O
therefore
eat
this
Passover
with
bitter
herbs
.
Thirdly
,
Then
get
your
hearts
unglewed
from
the
World
:
I
do
not
say
,
quite
cast
off
your
care
of
Earthly
things
:
but
this
I
say
,
the
world
should
not
have
so
much
of
your
hearts
:
set
your
feet
upon
the
World
,
set
your
hearts
upon
Jesus
Christ
.
Carnal
men
are
so
glewed
to
the
World
,
and
glutted
with
it
,
that
it
is
as
hard
a
matter
for
them
to
be
pulled
from
it
,
as
you
find
a
sucking
child
is
unwilling
to
part
with
a
full
Breast
:
O
therefore
use
the
World
as
if
so
be
you
used
it
not
.
Fourthly
,
Then
study
his
Excellency
,
his
Beauty
,
his
Perfection
:
study
the
unsearchableness
of
the
Promises
,
All
the
promises
of
God
are
in
him
Yea
,
and
in
him
Amen
;
Study
the
unsearchable
Riches
of
the
covenant
of
Grace
:
as
Justification
,
Sanctification
,
and
Adoption
,
which
all
come
streaming
in
his
blood
;
Oh
that
you
would
study
these
more
than
you
do
.
What
is
the
reason
we
prize
Christ
so
little
?
it
is
because
we
know
so
little
of
him
;
if
we
knew
him
more
,
we
should
love
him
more
,
and
prize
him
more
,
and
cleave
to
him
more
.
Therefore
in
the
fifth
and
last
place
:
Do
you
desire
to
prize
Jesus
Christ
?
beg
earnestly
that
God
would
open
your
eyes
to
see
more
of
his
beauty
,
and
give
you
hearts
to
taste
more
of
his
sweetness
:
that
you
may
say
,
Lord
shew
me
thy
Glory
,
and
it
sufficeth
;
Oh
,
one
glimpse
of
thy
favour
,
how
sweet
and
precious
will
it
be
to
me
!
Says
our
Saviour
to
the
woman
of
Canaan
,
John
4.10
,
If
thou
knewest
the
gift
of
God
,
if
thou
didst
but
know
me
,
the
greatest
gift
that
ever
God
did
bestow
upon
the
sons
of
men
:
then
,
if
thou
knewest
me
,
Thou
wouldst
have
asked
of
me
living
water
.
If
you
did
but
know
Jesus
Christ
,
you
would
open
your
eyes
to
see
more
of
him
,
and
love
him
,
and
prize
him
more
and
more
.
The
last
Use
it
is
for
Consolation
;
If
Jesus
Christ
be
so
precious
to
all
Believers
:
then
here
is
a
word
of
Consolation
and
Encouragement
to
all
you
that
do
prize
him
,
to
all
you
that
do
set
your
hearts
upon
him
,
to
all
you
that
do
resolve
to
make
him
your
Portion
,
your
Husband
,
your
Head
,
your
Rock
,
your
Redeemer
,
your
All.
First
,
Can
you
say
with
the
Apostle
,
Phil.
3.3
,
I
rejoyce
in
Christ
Jesus
,
and
have
no
confidence
in
the
flesh
?
I
can
rejoyce
in
nothing
in
comparison
of
him
:
neither
Riches
,
nor
Honours
,
nor
Parts
,
nor
Parentage
,
nor
in
any
of
these
outward
possessions
:
O
they
are
nothing
to
me
in
comparison
of
Jesus
Christ
?
Secondly
,
Art
thou
one
that
canst
say
,
I
can
be
contented
to
beg
with
him
,
to
die
with
him
,
to
die
for
him
,
to
be
under
any
reproach
,
or
disgrace
,
to
suffer
any
loss
,
so
I
may
but
gain
him
for
my
Portion
?
Thirdly
,
Art
thou
one
that
dost
study
more
conformity
to
him
,
as
well
as
Communion
with
him
:
desiring
to
be
holy
,
as
he
is
holy
;
to
have
his
Image
stampt
more
and
more
upon
thy
Soul
?
Fourthly
,
Art
thou
one
that
desirest
to
be
Ruled
by
him
,
as
well
as
to
be
Redeemed
by
him
?
O
Lord
,
Rule
in
me
as
thou
pleasest
,
so
I
may
be
but
thine
;
I
would
be
under
thy
Dominion
,
under
thy
Government
;
Lord
,
shew
me
the
way
thou
wouldst
have
me
to
walk
in
:
Then
know
this
for
thy
Comfort
:
it
is
a
sign
that
thou
hast
a
Spouse-like
affection
in
thee
to
Jesus
Christ
,
it
is
a
token
that
Christ
is
dear
to
thee
,
that
Christ
lies
near
thy
Soul
indeed
;
and
know
this
for
thy
Comfort
,
thou
that
prizest
Christ
here
,
thou
shalt
enjoy
him
for
thy
Portion
to
all
Eternity
hereafter
,
where
he
shall
be
Light
to
thine
eyes
,
and
Musick
to
thine
ears
,
and
Comfort
to
thy
soul
,
unspeakable
Comfort
to
thy
heart
:
and
thou
shalt
be
satisfied
with
his
fulness
,
when
thou
shalt
have
thy
Soul
bathed
in
those
Rivers
of
pleasure
that
are
at
the
right
hand
of
God
to
all
Eternity
.
O
that
you
would
think
of
these
things
,
and
lay
them
up
in
your
hearts
,
and
be
careful
to
walk
according
to
these
Rules
!
Consider
what
hath
been
spoken
,
and
the
Lord
give
you
understanding
in
all
things
.
THE
NECESSITY
OF
HUMILIATION
,
ACTS
XVI
.
29
,
30.
Then
he
called
for
a
light
,
and
sprang
in
,
and
came
trembling
,
and
fell
down
before
Paul
and
Silas
;
And
brought
them
out
,
and
said
,
Sirs
,
what
must
I
do
to
be
saved
?
THE
Lord
knows
who
are
his
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
(
2
Tim.
2.19
.
)
Namely
,
they
whom
he
hath
chosen
to
life
Eternal
;
and
when
once
God
hath
set
his
Privy
Seal
upon
them
,
he
will
call
them
,
and
bring
them
home
to
himself
,
in
what
place
soever
they
be
,
though
scattered
amongst
the
Heathen
:
in
what
condition
soever
they
be
;
whether
high
,
or
low
,
rich
or
poor
,
learned
or
unlearned
;
nay
,
though
they
be
lock'd
up
under
a
Calling
that
may
seem
to
be
a
bar
from
coming
home
to
God
:
You
shall
sometimes
hear
a
man
say
,
My
calling
hinders
me
from
God
and
Goodness
;
but
I
would
say
to
such
a
one
,
if
thou
belongest
to
Christ
,
though
thy
calling
be
never
so
base
and
unsuitable
to
God
,
and
the
ways
of
God
,
yet
thou
shalt
be
fetch'd
home
,
and
brought
home
to
Jesus
Christ
at
one
time
or
other
:
witness
the
Jaylor
here
the
Text
speaks
of
,
that
had
a
calling
bad
enough
;
for
instead
of
professing
Christ
and
his
Gospel
,
he
was
a
persecutor
of
Christ
and
his
People
;
a
rough-hewen
Fellow
,
that
dealt
hardly
with
these
precious
Servants
of
Christ
,
beating
them
,
and
putting
them
in
the
inward
Prison
,
and
made
fast
their
feet
in
the
Stocks
,
as
you
may
read
in
the
24
verse
;
but
Paul
and
Silas
sang
in
Prison
,
verse
25.
And
take
notice
by
the
way
,
That
God
can
sometimes
make
a
Prison
a
Palace
to
those
that
fear
him
.
And
as
they
were
praying
,
and
singing
Praises
to
God
,
the
Lord
shook
the
Prison
where
they
were
:
and
with
his
shaking
the
Prison
,
he
did
shake
the
Jaylors
heart
;
he
had
an
Earthquake
within
him
,
as
well
as
without
him
:
whereupon
,
being
greatly
perplexed
and
amazed
,
the
Text
tells
you
here
,
He
calls
for
a
light
,
and
sprang
in
,
and
came
trembling
,
and
fell
down
before
Paul
and
Silas
,
and
brought
them
out
,
and
said
,
Sirs
,
What
must
I
do
to
be
saved
?
So
that
this
Text
tells
you
,
and
describes
to
you
the
Jaylors
carriage
when
God
first
struck
his
heart
,
and
gave
him
a
sight
of
himself
,
and
of
his
sins
:
and
in
this
carriage
of
the
Jaylor
,
there
are
these
three
things
very
observable
:
His
Perplexity
,
his
Courtesie
,
his
Question
:
his
Perplexity
,
in
verse
29.
His
Courtesie
and
Question
,
in
verse
30.
-
First
,
His
Perplexity
,
He
called
for
a
light
,
and
sprang
in
,
and
came
trembling
,
and
fell
down
before
Paul
and
Silas
.
-
Secondly
,
His
Courtesie
;
the
Text
says
,
He
brought
them
out
.
-
Thirdly
,
His
Question
;
Sirs
,
What
must
I
do
to
be
saved
?
It
is
the
first
of
these
I
principally
aim
at
,
namely
,
the
Jaylors
Perplexity
,
Then
he
called
for
a
light
;
darkness
now
was
a
terrour
to
him
,
because
he
was
a
terrour
to
himself
,
He
was
a
Magor
Missabib
,
a
terrour
round
about
,
Jer.
20.3
.
And
he
sprang
in
,
that
is
,
he
rush'd
hastily
into
the
Prison
,
and
like
a
man
distracted
,
knew
not
what
to
do
,
nor
which
way
to
turn
himself
;
he
came
trembling
,
being
stricken
with
inward
horror
,
and
terror
of
Conscience
;
and
pray
observe
it
well
:
There
is
not
the
stoutest
man
breathing
upon
Earth
,
but
if
God
set
his
Conscience
against
him
,
like
a
Dog
to
fly
in
his
face
,
it
will
pull
him
down
,
and
lay
him
flat
,
and
fill
him
with
that
inward
horror
and
terror
,
and
perplexity
,
that
he
will
be
more
afraid
of
himself
,
than
of
all
the
world
besides
.
Thus
it
was
with
the
Jaylor
here
:
when
God
came
nigh
him
,
and
awakened
his
conscience
,
he
fell
down
before
Paul
and
Silas
;
God
had
given
him
a
sight
of
his
sins
,
and
of
the
invisible
Majesty
of
Christ
,
that
was
in
those
his
precious
Servants
Paul
and
Silas
,
whom
before
he
look'd
upon
as
a
couple
of
Rogues
,
and
that
the
Whip
and
the
Stocks
were
good
enough
for
them
:
but
now
he
reverenceth
them
,
and
respects
them
,
and
falls
down
at
their
feet
.
Thus
you
see
what
his
Perplexity
was
.
My
purpose
is
not
to
insist
upon
every
particular
,
but
to
pitch
upon
that
which
is
principally
held
forth
in
the
words
:
observe
therefore
,
when
God
was
about
to
work
the
great
work
of
saving
Faith
,
and
sound
Conversion
in
the
heart
of
this
Jaylor
,
and
by
Faith
in
Jesus
Christ
to
bring
him
to
Salvation
,
what
is
the
first
thing
that
he
does
?
First
,
he
humbles
him
,
and
strikes
him
down
,
and
lays
him
flat
,
he
doth
awaken
and
shake
his
conscience
:
this
unbroken
Sinner
is
now
amazed
,
and
perplexed
,
and
astonished
,
and
he
knows
not
which
way
to
turn
himself
.
So
then
the
observation
I
would
commend
to
you
from
the
words
,
is
this
:
Doct.
Sound
Humiliation
is
a
necessary
Antecedent
,
or
Fore-runner
to
Faith
and
Salvation
.
Would
you
have
it
plainer
?
then
take
it
thus
:
Those
whom
God
intends
to
make
true
Believers
,
and
Heirs
of
his
Everlasting
Kingdom
:
they
are
first
soundly
humbled
,
and
made
sensible
of
their
own
dangerous
and
damnable
condition
.
Look
as
a
Timber-tree
,
that
a
man
intends
for
building
,
first
he
hews
it
down
,
and
then
he
fits
it
,
and
squares
it
for
the
building
;
so
that
Sinner
whom
God
intends
to
frame
for
himself
,
and
build
up
by
Faith
to
Salvation
;
God
first
casts
down
to
the
ground
,
and
lays
him
flat
,
and
makes
him
sensible
of
his
own
lost
,
and
dangerous
,
and
damnable
estate
:
Look
into
the
Scripture
,
and
you
shall
find
that
this
is
Gods
Method
,
and
Jesus
Christs
,
and
the
Holy
Ghosts
Method
.
First
,
This
is
Gods
Method
,
and
this
course
he
took
with
our
first
Parents
:
he
arraigned
them
,
and
past
a
sentence
upon
them
,
and
pronounced
a
curse
against
them
,
before
ever
he
brings
them
to
the
knowledg
of
a
Saviour
,
before
ever
he
made
that
Promise
,
that
The
seed
of
the
woman
should
break
the
Serpents
head
.
Remarkable
is
that
Scripture
,
Job
33.21
,
22
;
it
describes
the
manner
of
Gods
converting
a
Sinner
,
verse
14
,
God
speaketh
once
,
yea
twice
,
yet
man
perceiveth
it
not
.
God
calls
,
and
cryes
,
and
knocks
,
and
tries
this
way
,
and
that
way
,
and
the
other
way
to
bring
the
Sinner
in
,
to
bring
him
home
by
Conversion
,
but
all
will
not
do
;
what
doth
he
then
?
Read
verse
21
,
22.
God
humbleth
the
Sinner
to
the
very
dust
,
His
flesh
is
consumed
away
that
it
cannot
be
seen
,
and
his
bones
that
were
not
seen
stick
out
:
his
soul
draweth
near
unto
the
Grave
,
and
his
life
to
the
destroyers
.
His
meaning
is
this
,
He
is
made
a
very
Anatomy
,
and
God
brings
him
to
the
very
gates
of
Hell
:
and
what
follows
,
Then
he
is
gracious
unto
him
,
and
saith
,
Deliver
him
from
going
down
to
the
pit
:
I
have
found
a
ransom
.
So
this
was
the
Method
of
Jesus
Christ
;
this
course
he
took
with
St.
Paul
before
he
was
converted
:
he
unhorst
him
,
and
humbled
him
,
and
struck
him
blind
;
and
all
this
while
St.
Paul
must
steep
himself
in
sorrow
,
before
Ananias
comes
to
him
,
and
speak
words
of
comfort
,
Acts
9.
Christ
would
have
us
weary
and
heavy
laden
,
Matth.
11
:
weary
with
the
work
of
sin
,
and
heavy
laden
with
the
weight
of
sin
,
before
he
will
give
us
ease
;
he
will
have
the
Soul
thirsty
,
before
he
gives
it
the
water
of
life
,
Isa
55
,
Ho
,
every
one
that
thirsteth
,
come
ye
to
the
waters
:
that
is
,
to
be
sensible
of
the
want
of
Christ
,
and
the
worth
of
Christ
,
before
he
gives
the
Soul
to
taste
of
the
water
of
life
;
and
he
will
have
the
Soul
sick
of
sin
,
before
the
Physician
comes
to
it
,
The
whole
have
no
need
of
a
Physician
,
but
they
that
are
sick
,
Matth.
9.12
.
He
will
have
the
Sinner
sick
of
his
sin
,
before
he
will
cure
him
.
And
this
is
the
Holy
Ghosts
Method
too
:
for
you
shall
read
,
the
Spirit
of
God
first
convinceth
of
sin
,
before
he
convinceth
of
righteousness
,
John
16.8
.
First
,
The
Spirit
of
God
convinceth
of
sin
for
humiliation
,
before
he
convinceth
of
righteousness
for
Justification
.
And
this
hath
been
the
Method
of
all
Master-builders
.
John
Baptist
he
comes
levelling
of
Mountains
,
and
casting
down
proud
Sinners
before
they
come
to
Christ
;
and
St.
Peter
,
he
prick'd
his
Hearers
to
the
heart
,
before
he
gave
them
any
hope
or
comfort
by
a
Saviour
,
Acts
2.
He
let
them
blood
at
the
heart
before
he
directed
them
how
to
be
saved
.
But
now
,
because
this
is
a
weighty
Truth
,
and
it
may
please
God
to
do
good
to
some
of
you
all
the
days
of
your
lives
,
to
know
the
Method
and
manner
of
bringing
Jesus
Christ
and
the
Soul
together
(
for
this
is
all
the
work
we
Ministers
have
to
do
)
;
let
me
speak
to
it
by
way
of
Explication
,
and
shew
you
three
things
.
-
First
,
What
this
Humiliation
is
?
-
Secondly
,
Whether
the
like
measure
of
Humiliation
be
wrought
in
all
that
are
brought
home
to
Jesus
Christ
,
or
no
?
-
Thirdly
,
Why
God
is
pleased
to
take
this
course
to
fit
men
for
Faith
and
Salvation
,
thus
first
to
humble
them
?
First
,
What
this
Humiliation
is
?
Divines
describe
a
twofold
Humiliation
:
-
1.
A
Passive
Humiliation
.
-
2.
An
Active
Humiliation
.
The
Passive
humiliation
,
is
that
whereby
God
humbles
the
Sinner
,
in
the
first
work
of
his
Conversion
,
and
it
is
called
A
Passive
Humiliation
,
because
the
Sinner
is
wholly
Passive
,
and
doth
nothing
at
all
conducing
to
his
Conversion
;
and
of
this
the
Text
speaks
of
.
Secondly
,
There
is
An
Active
Humiliation
;
and
this
is
that
whereby
a
Sinner
humbles
himself
before
God
:
of
this
you
read
2
Chron.
12.7
,
They
have
humbled
themselves
,
therefore
I
will
not
destroy
them
.
Now
it
is
not
this
latter
I
am
to
speak
of
:
this
,
to
speak
properly
,
is
nothing
but
the
act
of
renewed
Repentance
;
but
I
am
to
speak
of
the
first
,
namely
,
that
whereby
God
in
the
first
work
of
Conversion
lets
a
man
see
the
need
that
he
hath
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
it
may
be
thus
described
:
Passive
humiliation
is
a
work
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
whereby
a
poor
Sinner
being
stricken
with
a
sense
of
his
sin
,
and
fear
of
wrath
,
doth
fly
out
of
himself
and
closeth
with
Jesus
Christ
;
I
say
,
It
is
a
work
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
because
it
is
the
Spirit
that
convinceth
of
sin
,
and
by
convincing
of
sin
,
he
humbles
the
Soul
;
and
hence
it
is
the
Spirit
of
God
in
the
first
work
of
Conversion
,
is
called
the
spirit
of
bondage
,
Rom.
8.15
,
For
ye
have
not
received
the
spirit
of
bondage
again
to
fear
,
but
ye
have
received
the
Spirit
of
Adoption
,
whereby
we
cry
Abba
Father
.
Why
is
it
called
the
spirit
of
bondage
?
not
because
the
Spirit
of
God
brings
the
Soul
into
bondage
:
for
the
Spirit
of
God
is
a
free
Spirit
,
Psalm
51.12
,
Vphold
me
with
thy
free
Spirit
;
and
where
the
Spirit
of
God
is
,
there
is
liberty
.
But
he
is
called
a
Spirit
of
bondage
,
because
he
discovers
to
us
our
bondage
,
and
lets
the
Sinner
see
the
bondage
and
slavery
wherein
he
is
miserably
captivated
under
sin
and
Satan
.
A
man
,
before
the
work
of
Conversion
is
wrought
,
thinks
himself
a
Free-man
;
We
are
Abrahams
Seed
,
and
were
never
in
bondage
to
any
,
how
sayest
thou
we
shall
be
made
free
?
John
8.33
.
But
now
the
Spirit
of
God
comes
,
and
lets
a
man
see
himself
in
the
glass
of
Gods
Law
,
whereby
he
discovers
sin
to
be
out
of
measure
sinful
;
and
it
lets
him
see
himself
in
the
glass
of
Conscience
,
and
so
comes
to
the
Sinner
,
and
says
to
him
,
just
as
Nathan
did
to
David
,
Thou
art
the
man
;
thou
art
he
that
lieth
under
the
guilt
of
sin
,
and
under
the
wrath
of
God
,
and
under
the
condemnation
of
the
second
death
:
therefore
look
to
it
.
When
the
Spirit
of
God
lets
a
man
see
himself
,
and
his
bondage
,
and
that
state
of
wo
and
misery
in
which
he
is
,
then
he
confesseth
he
is
in
the
gall
of
bitterness
,
and
in
the
bond
of
iniquity
.
Again
,
I
say
in
the
description
of
it
,
that
the
poor
Sinner
is
stricken
with
the
sense
of
his
sin
,
and
with
the
fear
of
wrath
.
Before
a
man
is
humbled
,
he
is
just
like
a
man
in
a
dead
sleep
,
in
a
drunken
sleep
:
he
hears
not
,
he
fears
not
,
he
feels
not
:
like
the
Drunkard
that
Solomon
speaks
of
,
Prov.
23.34
,
35
,
Yea
,
thou
shalt
be
as
he
that
lieth
down
in
the
midst
of
the
Sea
,
or
as
he
that
lieth
upon
the
top
of
a
Mast
;
they
have
stricken
me
,
shalt
thou
say
,
and
I
was
not
sick
;
they
have
beaten
me
,
and
I
felt
it
not
:
when
I
shall
awake
,
I
will
seek
it
yet
again
.
But
when
once
the
Spirit
of
God
comes
to
strike
the
Sinner
to
the
purpose
:
now
sin
is
revived
,
and
Conscience
awakened
and
convicted
:
as
the
Apostle
Paul
saith
,
I
was
alive
once
without
the
Law
;
alive
in
my
own
apprehension
,
alive
without
the
spiritual
knowledg
of
the
Law
;
but
sin
revived
,
and
I
died
,
Rom.
7.9
.
Then
the
Law
shewed
me
I
was
but
a
dead
man
:
O
Conscience
now
began
to
be
awakened
,
and
convicted
.
Sense
of
sin
brings
with
it
a
fear
of
wrath
:
and
hence
it
is
,
that
the
spirit
of
bondage
is
called
a
Spirit
of
fear
,
2
Tim.
1.7
,
For
God
hath
not
given
us
the
spirit
of
fear
,
but
of
Power
,
of
Love
,
and
of
a
sound
mind
.
And
this
fear
doth
awaken
a
man
,
and
leave
some
kind
of
impression
upon
the
spirit
of
a
man
:
so
that
he
is
awakened
,
and
looks
out
for
help
out
of
himself
.
Again
,
I
say
,
A
Sinner
thus
stricken
with
the
sense
of
his
sin
,
flyes
out
of
himself
,
and
flyes
to
Jesus
Christ
;
That
is
,
he
despairs
of
all
hope
,
and
help
in
himself
:
I
dare
say
,
he
was
never
a
true
Believing
Sinner
,
that
was
not
a
despairing
Sinner
:
understand
me
thus
,
There
is
a
Religious
desperation
,
as
well
as
a
damning-desperation
;
I
say
,
a
Sinner
that
is
stricken
with
the
sense
of
his
sins
,
despairs
of
help
in
himself
;
this
is
an
holy
despair
,
whereby
a
man
renounceth
all
hope
of
help
in
himself
,
and
flyes
to
Jesus
Christ
.
This
is
a
certain
Rule
,
The
less
a
man
trusts
in
himself
,
the
more
he
trusts
in
a
Saviour
.
That
's
the
first
thing
,
What
this
Humiliation
is
?
A
second
Question
to
be
satisfied
is
this
,
Whether
the
like
measure
of
humiliation
be
wrought
in
all
those
that
are
brought
home
to
Jesus
Christ
?
I
answer
,
No
;
some
have
more
,
and
some
have
less
,
according
to
the
different
tempers
of
mens
spirits
:
some
men
are
more
froward
,
and
some
are
more
ingenious
;
those
that
are
openly
prophane
,
stout
,
stubborn
Sinners
,
they
usually
have
a
great
measure
of
humiliation
:
but
now
those
that
are
more
flexible
,
have
a
less
measure
of
humiliation
;
to
the
first
,
God
comes
like
a
mighty
rushing
wind
;
to
the
second
sort
,
he
comes
like
a
still
wind
,
in
a
more
mild
and
melting
way
;
sometimes
God
breaks
in
upon
the
Sinners
heart
with
open
violence
,
as
he
did
upon
St.
Paul
,
when
he
was
smitten
down
to
the
ground
,
Acts
9.
Sometimes
again
God
opens
the
heart
without
any
noise
,
as
he
did
the
heart
of
Lydia
,
Acts
16.
Sometimes
God
suffers
a
Sinner
to
lie
long
under
the
spirit
of
bondage
,
those
especially
that
he
hath
appointed
for
some
special
use
and
service
to
himself
;
as
the
Timber
that
is
appointed
for
some
special
service
,
lies
long
a
soaking
before
it
be
made
use
of
.
Sometimes
again
,
Sinners
are
set
free
from
Legal
terrors
suddenly
;
now
this
is
the
least
measure
of
Humiliation
,
wrought
in
those
that
are
brought
home
to
Jesus
Christ
,
to
make
sin
odious
and
loathsome
to
a
man
,
and
to
make
a
man
fly
out
of
himself
to
Jesus
Christ
.
There
is
a
twofold
Passive
humiliation
:
-
1.
A
Legal
Humiliation
.
-
2.
An
Evangelical
Humiliation
.
The
Legal
humiliation
,
is
that
which
consists
in
Legal
terror
,
and
fear
of
wrath
,
and
the
sense
of
Gods
wrath
,
and
horror
of
Conscience
,
and
fear
of
Hell-fire
.
Secondly
,
There
is
an
Evangelical
humiliation
,
and
that
consists
in
the
operation
of
Gods
blessed
Spirit
,
convincing
a
man
of
sin
;
when
the
Spirit
of
God
convinceth
the
Sinner
,
and
by
convincing
him
,
empties
him
of
himself
;
and
by
emptying
him
,
fits
him
for
a
Saviour
.
Legal
humiliation
,
(
Pray
mark
)
though
it
makes
a
greater
noise
,
yet
it
is
not
always
absolutely
needful
for
all
persons
,
which
I
prove
thus
:
It
is
not
a
grace
,
because
a
man
can
never
have
too
much
grace
,
and
a
man
may
have
too
much
Legal
humiliation
.
Again
,
some
Reprobates
have
had
a
great
measure
of
Legal
humiliation
,
and
yet
have
perished
;
and
some
that
have
been
converted
,
have
had
but
a
little
measue
of
Legal
humiliation
,
and
yet
have
been
saved
.
I
say
,
Legal
humiliation
,
though
it
makes
a
great
noise
,
is
not
absolutely
needful
:
But
Evangelical
humiliation
,
though
ir
makes
a
less
noise
,
this
is
absolutely
needful
to
every
person
:
because
this
drives
a
Sinner
out
of
himself
,
and
causeth
him
to
fly
to
Jesus
Christ
in
a
mild
and
melting
way
,
making
him
to
look
on
him
whom
he
hath
pierced
,
and
to
mourn
for
his
sin
,
as
he
that
mourns
for
the
loss
of
his
only
Son
that
serves
him
.
The
third
thing
to
be
opened
,
is
this
:
But
why
doth
God
take
this
course
in
bringing
men
to
Faith
and
Salvation
?
The
reasons
are
these
three
:
-
First
,
It
is
Equal
.
-
Secondly
,
It
is
Fitting
.
-
Thirdly
,
It
is
Necessary
.
First
,
It
is
Equal
,
because
it
is
Gods
way
;
and
there
is
all
the
reason
in
the
World
,
that
God
should
bring
us
to
Heaven
in
his
own
way
;
that
it
is
Gods
way
,
appears
Isa.
61.1
,
2
,
The
Spirit
of
the
Lord
God
is
upon
me
(
saith
Jesus
Christ
)
because
the
Lord
hath
anointed
me
to
preach
good
tidings
to
the
meek
;
he
hath
sent
me
to
bind
up
the
broken-hearted
,
to
proclaim
liberty
to
the
Captives
:
and
the
opening
of
the
Prison
to
them
that
are
bound
,
to
proclaim
the
acceptable
year
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
day
of
vengeance
of
our
God
,
to
comfort
all
that
mourn
.
So
you
see
they
are
to
be
comforted
that
mourn
,
and
they
are
to
be
bound
up
that
are
broken-hearted
;
so
that
,
till
a
man
be
meek
and
humble
,
and
have
a
broken
heart
,
he
is
out
of
Christs
Cnmmission
to
comfort
;
Christ
will
say
to
such
,
I
have
nothing
to
do
with
thee
,
I
am
sent
to
those
that
are
meek
,
and
humble
,
and
broken-hearted
,
Luke
19.10
.
In
Matth.
18.11
,
The
Son
of
man
came
to
seek
,
and
to
save
that
which
was
lost
.
—
Then
(
may
some
say
)
he
came
to
seek
and
to
save
all
,
for
all
were
lost
in
Adam
:
but
that
is
not
the
meaning
;
but
the
meaning
is
,
All
that
feel
themselves
lost
:
a
man
may
be
in
a
lost
condition
,
and
yet
never
feel
himself
in
a
lost
condition
;
but
when
a
man
sees
himself
to
be
in
a
lost
estate
,
and
in
a
damned
and
undone
condition
without
Christ
,
Christ
came
to
seek
and
to
save
such
.
Secondly
,
It
is
Fitting
that
God
should
bring
us
to
Faith
and
Salvation
this
way
:
fitting
,
you
will
say
,
But
how
?
-
In
reference
to
God
.
-
In
reference
to
Our selves
.
-
In
reference
to
Others
.
First
,
In
reference
to
God
:
because
by
this
humiliation
,
the
Justice
of
God
is
acknowledged
,
and
the
Mercy
of
God
is
magnified
:
these
are
the
two
great
Attributes
that
God
will
have
magnified
in
the
conversion
of
a
Sinner
.
The
Justice
of
God
is
acknowledged
,
when
the
Sinner
falls
down
at
the
feet
of
God
,
and
saith
,
Lord
,
against
thee
,
against
thee
have
I
sinned
,
and
done
this
evil
in
thy
sight
,
that
thou
mightest
be
justified
when
thou
speakest
,
and
clear
when
thou
judgest
,
Psalm
.
51.4
.
And
the
Mercy
of
God
is
wonderfully
magnified
,
when
he
hangs
out
a
white
Flag
of
Pardon
,
after
all
the
Sinners
rebellions
and
provocations
:
O
now
,
mercy
is
mercy
indeed
!
As
a
King
,
when
he
is
about
to
pardon
a
Traitor
,
he
suffers
him
to
be
brought
to
the
place
of
Execution
,
to
have
the
Rope
about
his
neck
,
and
the
Handkerchief
drawn
over
his
face
:
O
how
welcome
is
a
pardon
then
to
that
Traitor
!
So
an
humbled
Sinner
will
say
,
Mercy
is
mercy
indeed
,
when
he
is
convinced
of
his
desperate
,
and
undone
estate
and
condition
.
Secondly
,
It
is
fitting
in
respect
of
our selves
:
that
we
may
know
our selves
,
know
the
plague
of
our
hearts
,
1
Kings
8.38
.
God
will
have
us
to
see
and
to
feel
,
that
it
is
an
evil
and
bitter
thing
,
that
we
have
sinned
against
him
.
Jer.
2
19
,
Thine
own
wickedness
shall
correct
thee
,
and
thy
back
slidings
shall
reprove
thee
;
know
therefore
,
and
see
,
that
it
is
an
evil
thing
,
and
bitter
,
that
thou
hast
forsaken
the
Lord
thy
God
,
and
that
my
fear
is
not
in
thee
,
saith
the
Lord
God
of
Hosts
.
God
would
have
the
Sinner
see
his
polution
,
and
to
cry
out
with
the
Leper
under
the
Law
:
I
am
unclean
,
I
am
unclean
,
Levit.
13.45
.
As
Miriam
for
her
miscarriage
towards
Moses
,
was
smitten
with
a
Leprosie
;
Moses
cryed
to
the
Lord
to
heal
her
;
No
,
stay
,
saith
God
;
If
her
Father
had
but
spit
in
her
face
,
should
she
not
be
ashamed
seven
days
?
She
must
know
her self
before
she
be
healed
,
Numb.
12.10
,
13
,
14.
Thirdly
,
It
is
fitting
in
respect
of
Others
:
that
they
may
not
speak
reproachfully
of
God
,
and
the
ways
of
God
.
If
so
be
a
Sinner
could
instantly
step
out
of
an
Ale-house
to
Christ
,
or
out
of
a
Whorehouse
to
Christ
;
if
there
were
no
more
required
to
get
to
Christ
,
than
the
putting
of
meat
out
of
one
Dish
into
another
,
carnal
men
would
be
ready
to
have
very
low
thoughts
of
God
,
that
he
is
such
a
one
as
themselves
,
that
he
doth
patronize
and
approve
their
wicked
courses
:
but
God
will
have
the
mouth
of
iniquity
stop'd
,
and
carnal
men
themselves
acknowledg
,
that
the
ways
of
God
are
equal
.
Thirdly
,
It
is
necessary
that
the
Soul
be
humbled
;
I
shall
give
you
these
five
Reasons
of
the
necessity
of
it
:
First
,
Because
without
this
humiliation
,
the
Sinner
can
never
highly
prize
God
.
To
an
unhumbled
Sinner
,
Christ
is
no
more
esteemed
(
with
reverence
be
it
spoken
)
than
the
dirt
under
his
feet
,
Acts
4.11
,
This
is
the
stone
which
was
set
at
nought
by
you
Builders
:
they
made
no
reckoning
of
Christ
at
all
.
Tell
an
unhumbled
Sinner
of
Justification
,
of
Sanctification
,
of
Adoption
,
of
the
hope
of
Glory
,
and
the
like
:
he
makes
no
more
reckoning
of
them
,
than
the
children
of
Israel
did
of
the
Manna
,
who
loathed
it
:
but
now
when
a
Sinner
is
smitten
with
the
sense
of
sin
,
and
fear
of
wrath
,
and
knows
the
burden
of
guilt
upon
his
Conscience
,
now
Christ
is
Christ
indeed
;
and
he
looks
upon
him
with
an
admiring
eye
,
and
cryes
out
,
O
the
dignity
of
his
Person
!
the
preciousness
of
his
Blood
!
the
value
of
his
Merits
!
the
efficacy
of
his
Intercession
!
the
comforts
of
his
Spirit
!
Oh
the
comforts
and
excellencies
that
are
in
this
sweet
and
precious
Saviour
!
My
Beloved
(
saith
such
a
Soul
)
is
the
choisest
of
ten
thousand
.
The
poor
(
saith
our
Saviour
)
receive
the
Gospel
;
that
is
,
those
that
are
poor
in
Spirit
,
they
like
the
wise
Merchant
,
will
be
contented
to
sell
all
to
buy
him
who
is
the
Pearl
of
invaluable
Price
;
an
humbled
Sinner
will
say
,
Give
me
Christ
though
I
have
a
Cross
with
him
,
though
I
have
a
Prison
with
him
;
nay
,
though
I
die
with
him
,
though
I
die
for
him
.
Secondly
,
Without
humiliation
,
the
Sinner
can
never
duly
and
diligently
seek
Christ
.
You
know
,
The
Law
is
a
School-master
to
bring
us
unto
Christ
,
Gal.
3.24
.
The
truth
is
,
the
Soul
will
never
run
to
Christ
to
the
purpose
,
until
he
be
whipt
by
this
School-master
.
You
know
the
story
of
the
City
of
Refuge
;
the
Man-slayer
never
fled
thither
,
until
the
Avenger
of
blood
pursued
him
.
The
City
of
Refuge
is
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
Sinner
never
flies
to
Jesus
Christ
to
purpose
,
until
the
vengeance
of
a
sin-revengieg
God
,
and
the
curse
of
a
condemning
Law
,
and
the
horror
of
a
self-accusing
Conscience
,
pursue
the
Soul
like
a
chased
Deer
;
now
it
flies
to
Jesus
Christ
to
purpose
.
Thirdly
,
Without
humiliation
the
Sinner
will
never
obey
Christ
;
an
unbroken
Sinner
is
like
an
unbroken
Colt
that
is
not
tamed
,
or
like
an
unbroken
Heifer
that
will
not
submit
to
the
yoke
:
Jesus
Christ
may
command
what
he
will
,
but
he
will
do
what
he
list
.
But
when
a
Sinner
comes
to
be
humbled
and
unhors'd
,
as
St.
Paul
was
,
then
he
says
,
Lord
,
What
wilt
thou
have
me
to
do
?
Though
it
be
never
so
cross
to
my
carnal
and
corrupt
Nature
,
yet
I
will
do
it
.
Before
the
Sinner
is
humbled
,
he
is
ever
complaining
of
the
unkindness
of
Gods
dealing
with
him
;
but
after
he
is
humbled
,
he
is
ever
complaining
how
unkindly
he
deals
with
God
.
As
all
disobedience
springs
from
pride
,
so
all
obedience
springs
from
humility
.
Fourthly
,
Without
humiliation
the
Sinner
will
never
constantly
cleave
to
Jesus
Christ
.
There
are
many
that
seemingly
close
with
Christ
for
a
while
,
just
like
those
that
rejoyced
in
John
Baptists
Doctrine
for
a
while
,
John
5.35
,
He
was
a
burning
and
a
shining
light
,
and
ye
were
willing
to
rejoyce
in
his
light
for
a
season
.
And
you
read
of
some
that
followed
Christ
for
a
while
,
but
they
were
offended
,
and
went
back
,
and
walked
no
more
with
him
,
John
6.66
.
There
are
many
Professors
just
like
the
Corn
cast
into
the
second
ground
in
the
Parable
:
It
sprang
up
for
a
while
,
but
in
time
of
temptation
it
withered
;
why
?
because
it
wanted
root
:
and
why
did
it
not
root
?
because
the
Plough
of
humiliation
went
not
deep
enough
:
so
there
are
many
Professors
that
prove
Apostates
,
and
disloyal
to
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
but
what
is
the
reason
?
because
they
were
never
throughly
humbled
;
they
are
weary
of
Christs
yoke
,
because
ehey
never
felt
the
burden
of
the
Devils
yoke
,
and
of
sins
yoke
:
that
Soul
that
hath
felt
the
burden
of
Satans
yoke
,
will
say
,
that
Christs
yoke
is
a
sweet
and
easie
yoke
;
they
that
are
truly
humbled
,
will
never
forsake
Christ
,
but
will
cling
and
cleave
to
him
,
as
a
ship-wrack'd
Mariner
doth
to
a
Rock
:
he
will
not
part
with
it
,
because
he
knows
it
is
for
his
life
.
Fifthly
,
This
humiliation
is
necessary
,
because
without
it
we
can
never
be
conformable
to
Christ
;
for
Christ
was
first
humbled
before
he
was
exalted
;
He
drank
of
the
brook
in
the
way
,
before
he
lift
up
his
head
,
Psalm
110.7
.
Thus
you
have
the
Doctrine
opened
,
now
let
us
see
what
Application
we
can
make
of
this
Point
;
and
the
Vses
are
but
two
:
the
one
of
Instruction
,
and
the
other
of
Exhortation
.
I
shall
give
you
two
Instructions
,
and
two
Exhortations
.
The
first
Instruction
or
Lesson
by
way
of
Inference
,
is
this
:
If
sound
humiliation
be
such
a
necessary
Antecedent
to
Faith
and
Salvation
,
then
it
justifies
the
practice
of
those
Ministers
,
that
take
this
course
in
convincing
,
and
humbling
,
and
wounding
,
and
awakening
sleepy
Sinners
:
you
see
what
we
Ministers
may
do
;
nay
,
you
see
what
we
must
do
if
with
care
and
conscience
we
would
discharge
our
duty
:
we
must
sometimes
thunder
and
lighten
,
as
St.
Paul
did
when
he
made
Felix
to
tremble
,
Acts
24.25
.
We
must
strike
the
Sinners
heart
with
an
Arrow
of
Conviction
,
as
the
Arrow
that
was
shot
at
Ahab
,
entred
in
at
the
joints
of
his
Armour
,
and
pierc'd
his
heart
,
1
Kings
22.34
.
We
must
hedg
in
the
Sinner
with
inevitable
Conviction
,
and
meet
him
with
a
drawn
Sword
,
as
the
Angel
did
Balaam
,
Numb.
22.23
.
We
must
sometimes
knock
at
the
door
of
their
hearts
,
and
say
to
them
,
O
thou
unregenerate
man
,
I
have
sad
news
to
tell
thee
!
Thou
canst
never
,
so
long
as
thou
art
in
this
condition
,
see
the
face
of
God
with
comfort
,
or
enter
into
his
Kingdom
;
thou
mayst
see
the
face
of
God
indeed
,
but
it
will
be
with
frowns
in
his
Forehead
,
and
indignation
in
his
Countenance
to
thee
,
when
he
shall
sentence
thee
to
that
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
blackness
of
darkness
for
ever
,
Jude
13.
O
Drunkard
,
I
have
sad
news
to
tell
thee
!
Thou
must
drink
of
the
Cup
of
Gods
wrath
and
indignation
,
which
will
cause
thee
to
spew
and
fall
,
and
never
rise
again
.
O
Swearer
,
I
have
sad
news
to
tell
thee
!
That
the
wrath
of
God
is
like
a
flying
Rowl
,
hangs
over
the
house
of
ever
Swearer
,
Zech.
5.
O
ignorant
and
disobedient
Sinner
,
I
have
sad
news
to
tell
thee
,
Jesus
Christ
will
come
in
flames
of
fire
to
take
vengeance
on
them
that
know
him
not
,
and
obey
not
the
Gospel
,
2
Thess.
1.7
,
8.
In
a
word
,
we
must
take
any
course
to
awaken
Sinners
out
of
their
sloath
and
security
.
Two
sorts
of
persons
there
are
that
oppose
this
kind
of
Preaching
:
but
most
do
not
love
it
,
but
dislike
it
.
First
,
the
openly
prophane
and
scandalous
Sinner
,
that
would
fain
sleep
in
sin
,
and
go
to
Hell
in
a
slumber
:
and
therefore
he
looks
upon
such
awakening
Sermons
,
as
tormenting
Sermons
,
Rev.
11.10
,
The
two
Prophets
tormented
them
that
dwelt
upon
the
Earth
.
Oh
this
convincing
,
quickning
and
awakening
Doctrine
,
this
is
but
a
torment
to
many
carnal
men
:
who
cry
out
,
What
ado
is
there
with
these
Ministers
?
they
will
not
let
me
be
quiet
,
they
torment
me
before
my
time
.
Ah
poor
wretch
!
Art
thou
afraid
to
be
tormented
before
thy
time
?
and
art
thou
not
afraid
to
be
tormented
time
without
end
?
There
are
some
Beasts
so
furious
,
that
there
is
nothing
but
the
fire
will
tame
them
:
so
there
are
some
men
so
brutish
that
they
are
mad
upon
their
evil
ways
:
as
it
is
said
of
the
Chaldeans
,
They
are
mad
upon
their
Idols
,
Jer.
50.38
.
So
,
some
are
mad
upon
sinful
ways
and
courses
,
that
a
Minister
must
spit
fire
in
their
faces
to
rouse
them
out
of
their
security
and
spiritual
Lethargy
:
Art
thou
angry
with
a
Minister
,
who
in
tender
compassion
to
thy
Soul
,
would
pluck
thy
Soul
as
a
firebrand
out
of
the
fire
,
and
save
it
from
eternal
misery
and
burnings
?
if
one
of
you
have
a
leg
broken
,
you
will
send
for
a
Chyrurgion
to
set
it
,
and
you
will
be
contented
that
he
shall
put
you
to
great
pain
for
the
recovering
of
your
Limb
,
and
restoring
you
to
your
former
state
again
;
and
will
you
not
allow
your
Ministers
to
put
you
to
some
pain
,
and
grief
,
and
trouble
,
for
the
recovering
of
your
Souls
from
that
wound
and
breach
that
sin
hath
made
upon
you
?
A
second
sort
that
oppose
convincing
Preaching
,
are
Antinomians
,
that
tell
us
there
is
no
use
of
the
Law
under
the
Gospel
:
and
that
Ministers
must
preach
nothing
but
Christ
,
and
Grace
,
and
Peace
,
and
Comfort
,
and
Mercy
,
and
lead
men
to
Heaven
in
a
mild
,
and
meek
,
and
gentle
way
.
To
this
I
Reply
:
What
,
would
you
have
us
apply
a
Plaister
where
there
is
no
sore
?
Would
you
have
us
apply
a
Cordial
where
they
are
not
sick
?
Would
you
have
us
pour
in
the
Oil
,
where
there
is
no
wound
?
God
himself
pours
not
in
the
Oil
of
Mercy
,
but
into
a
broken
Vessel
,
Isa.
61.1
.
The
Lord
knows
,
we
delight
not
in
preaching
any
terrible
Doctrines
to
you
,
if
you
were
but
fitted
for
mercy
;
but
if
you
are
not
fitted
for
Mercy
,
then
,
as
the
pricking
Needle
makes
way
for
the
sewing
of
the
Cloth
together
:
so
this
kind
of
Preaching
,
convincing
,
and
humbling
the
Sinner
,
makes
way
for
the
bringing
of
Christ
and
the
Soul
together
:
and
therefore
you
may
well
bear
with
it
.
A
second
Instruction
that
we
may
learn
from
hence
,
is
this
:
It
serves
to
let
us
see
what
the
reason
is
,
that
there
are
so
few
Believers
,
so
few
converted
and
convinced
;
O
,
Ministers
cannot
speak
of
this
scarce
without
watery
eyes
.
Truly
heretofore
,
three
thousand
were
converted
at
one
Sermon
:
but
now
there
is
scarce
one
that
is
converted
with
three
thousand
Sermons
.
O
whence
is
it
that
the
work
of
Conversion
is
almost
at
an
end
in
England
,
in
London
?
It
is
rare
to
hear
of
a
Soul
converted
;
we
hear
of
many
that
are
perverted
,
that
are
led
into
by-paths
of
Error
,
and
Heresie
,
and
Blasphemy
,
and
Schism
,
but
it
is
a
rare
matter
to
hear
of
one
converted
;
they
are
but
few
that
see
the
need
they
have
of
Christ
;
that
prize
him
,
that
believe
in
him
,
that
obey
him
,
that
constantly
cleave
to
him
:
but
most
men
are
very
well
contented
to
be
in
a
natural
condition
,
they
are
secure
and
quiet
without
Christ
;
but
what
is
the
Reason
?
Because
they
do
not
see
the
need
they
have
of
Christ
;
for
if
they
did
but
see
the
need
they
have
of
him
,
they
would
say
,
They
may
better
want
light
,
than
want
Jesus
Christ
,
who
is
the
Light
,
and
by
whom
they
may
have
the
Light
of
Life
,
John
8.12
:
They
may
better
want
Bread
for
their
bodies
,
than
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
who
is
the
bread
and
spiritual
food
of
the
Soul
:
I
am
the
Bread
of
Life
,
John
6.
If
they
did
but
see
the
need
they
have
of
him
,
doubtless
they
would
close
with
him
:
but
why
do
not
they
see
the
need
that
they
have
of
him
?
The
Reason
is
,
Because
they
are
not
humbled
,
they
were
never
yet
stricken
with
the
sense
of
sin
,
they
never
yet
saw
the
inside
of
themselves
:
they
never
with
the
Jaylor
in
the
Text
,
were
afrighted
,
amazed
,
stricken
down
in
the
sense
of
sin
.
Oh
,
this
is
the
misery
of
all
miseries
,
which
Ministers
have
most
cause
to
complain
of
,
that
men
are
not
fitted
enough
for
Jesus
Christ
;
they
are
not
lost
enough
in
themselves
for
a
Saviour
,
Hos.
14.3
,
With
thee
the
fatherless
find
mercy
.
Were
we
more
hopeless
,
helpless
and
fatherless
,
we
should
find
more
mercy
from
the
hand
of
Jesus
Christ
.
O
that
God
would
awaken
and
shake
some
sin-sleeping
Soul
this
day
.
Oh
that
this
Doctrine
thus
opened
,
might
be
as
a
Thunderbolt
to
let
some
of
you
see
the
inside
of
your selves
.
O
poor
Sinner
,
thou
hast
an
insupportable
burden
of
sin
and
guilt
lying
on
thy
Soul
,
ready
to
press
thee
down
to
Hell
,
and
yet
thou
feelest
it
not
;
thou
hast
the
wrath
of
God
hanging
over
thy
head
by
the
twined
thred
of
a
short
life
,
which
it
may
be
thou
mayst
not
be
free
from
one
year
:
nay
,
perhaps
not
one
month
,
but
thou
seest
it
not
;
if
thou
didst
but
see
it
,
then
thou
wouldst
cry
out
as
he
did
in
Bosworth
field
,
A
Horse
,
a
Horse
,
a
Kingdom
for
a
Horse
;
so
thou
wouldst
cry
out
,
None
but
Christ
,
nothing
but
Christ
,
ten
thousand
Worlds
for
Christ
.
The
second
Use
of
Exhortation
;
And
I
have
but
two
Exhortations
to
tender
to
you
:
First
,
I
beseech
you
,
and
exhort
you
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
(
whose
poor
Messenger
I
am
)
that
you
would
labour
to
be
convinced
of
the
necessity
of
humiliation
;
believe
it
,
be
perswaded
of
it
,
be
convinced
of
it
,
that
thou
must
be
broken
,
if
ever
thou
wouldst
have
Jesus
Christ
to
bind
thee
up
;
thou
must
be
sick
of
sin
,
if
ever
thou
wouldst
have
Jesus
Christ
to
heal
thee
;
thou
must
be
dejected
and
cast
down
,
if
ever
thou
wouldst
have
Jesus
Christ
to
comfort
thee
;
if
God
therefore
do
not
open
thine
eyes
,
and
awaken
thy
Conscience
,
and
touch
thy
heart
,
I
do
pronounce
against
thee
,
that
there
is
no
Christ
,
no
Heaven
,
no
Pardon
,
no
Peace
,
no
Comfort
,
no
Salvation
for
thee
.
Oh
the
miserable
,
deplorable
condition
of
all
you
that
were
never
yet
humbled
,
you
that
never
yet
were
convinced
of
sin
,
you
that
never
tasted
the
bitterness
of
sin
,
you
that
never
felt
the
burden
of
sin
,
that
never
yet
complained
with
the
Apostle
,
Rom.
7
,
O
wretched
man
that
I
am
,
who
shall
deliver
me
from
the
body
of
this
death
?
Some
derive
the
word
from
a
man
that
is
troubled
with
the
stone
in
the
bladder
,
O
wretched
man
that
I
am
!
O
miserable
is
the
condition
that
you
are
in
:
you
that
never
yet
felt
sin
to
be
sin
,
that
have
not
felt
the
burden
of
it
,
nor
tasted
the
bitterness
of
it
,
you
are
not
fit
to
come
to
Jesus
Christ
;
you
are
out
of
his
Commission
;
for
he
is
sent
to
the
humble
and
broken
hearted
Sinner
,
Isa.
61.
It
may
be
thou
knowest
what
sin
is
,
and
Christ
is
,
and
Grace
is
,
notionally
;
but
there
is
a
great
deal
of
difference
between
knowing
and
inward
feeling
:
wretched
was
thy
condition
if
thou
didst
but
feel
it
;
but
a
thousand
times
more
wretched
it
is
,
because
thou
feelest
it
not
.
My
second
Exhortation
to
you
,
is
this
:
If
so
be
sound
humiliation
be
a
necessary
Antecedent
to
Faith
and
Salvation
;
then
use
the
utmost
of
your
endeavours
,
that
you
may
be
humbled
,
broken
,
and
bruised
Sinners
,
that
you
may
be
put
into
a
capacity
to
close
with
a
Saviour
.
Now
because
I
know
this
is
but
a
harsh
Exhortation
;
give
me
leave
to
sweeten
it
with
these
three
Considerations
:
First
,
Remember
that
the
promises
of
Grace
and
Mercy
are
made
to
all
humbled
Sinners
,
Levit.
26.41
,
If
then
their
uncircumcised
hearts
shall
be
humbled
,
and
they
accept
of
the
punishment
of
their
iniquities
;
then
will
I
remember
my
Covenant
with
Jacob
,
and
also
my
Covenant
with
Isaac
;
and
also
my
Covenant
with
Abraham
will
I
remember
,
and
I
will
remember
the
Land
.
Secondly
,
Consider
,
God
never
looks
with
so
much
mercy
and
compassion
on
any
,
as
those
that
are
most
humbled
,
Jer.
31.18
,
20
,
When
Ephraim
bemoaned
himself
thus
:
Thou
hast
chastised
me
,
and
I
was
chastised
,
as
a
Bullock
unaccustomed
to
the
yoke
:
I
have
been
proud
,
and
stout
,
and
stubborn
under
all
thy
Rods
:
Turn
thou
me
,
and
I
shall
be
turned
.
Surely
after
I
was
turned
,
I
repented
;
after
I
was
instructed
,
I
smote
upon
my
thigh
,
I
was
ashamed
,
yea
,
even
confounded
.
Now
in
the
20
verse
,
you
have
God
bemoaning
Ephraim
;
Is
Ephraim
my
dear
Son
?
is
he
a
pleasant
Child
?
for
since
I
spake
against
him
,
I
do
earnestly
remember
him
still
;
therefore
my
bowels
are
troubled
for
him
,
I
will
surely
have
mercy
upon
him
,
saith
the
Lord
.
Thirdly
,
Do
but
consider
,
That
this
is
the
ordinary
way
that
God
leads
men
to
mercy
by
;
God
usually
condemns
before
he
justifies
,
he
breaks
before
he
binds
up
,
he
pulls
down
before
he
builds
:
There
is
a
time
to
pull
down
,
and
a
time
to
build
up
,
Eccles.
3.
That
may
be
applyed
to
this
purpose
:
This
is
,
I
say
,
Gods
ordinary
way
;
and
would
you
have
him
to
go
out
of
his
usual
course
and
way
?
If
one
of
you
should
say
to
your
Neighbour
,
Let
me
come
in
at
your
window
,
or
break
down
your
wall
,
and
then
I
will
come
in
and
visit
you
:
what
answer
(
think
you
)
would
he
make
?
If
you
do
not
come
in
at
the
door
,
the
ordinary
way
,
do
not
come
in
to
me
.
I
,
but
some
may
say
,
What
will
you
have
us
to
do
?
Are
we
able
to
humble
our selves
?
True
indeed
,
when
God
hath
first
humbled
us
,
then
we
are
able
to
humble
our selves
;
but
you
told
us
even
now
,
In
the
first
work
of
Conversion
,
we
are
meerly
Passive
,
we
can
do
nothing
towards
our
humiliation
,
it
is
the
work
of
the
Spirit
of
God
;
you
have
now
preach'd
Free-will
to
us
?
To
this
I
answer
:
True
indeed
,
in
a
state
of
Nature
,
we
can
do
nothing
that
may
please
God
,
we
cannot
set
one
foot
forwards
in
the
way
to
Heaven
;
but
yet
let
me
tell
you
,
There
is
never
an
unconverted
Sinner
but
may
do
a
great
deal
more
than
he
doth
,
therefore
I
put
you
upon
doing
no
more
than
you
your selves
can
do
,
and
that
in
these
five
Particulars
:
which
I
shall
speak
a
little
to
,
and
then
have
done
.
First
,
Though
you
cannot
humble
your selves
in
a
state
of
unregeneracy
,
yet
you
may
suffer
another
to
do
it
for
you
,
you
may
suffer
it
to
be
done
.
A
man
,
for
example
,
that
is
to
be
cut
of
the
stone
,
though
he
cannot
cut
himself
,
he
may
suffer
another
to
cut
him
;
so
a
man
that
is
sick
of
this
desperate
stony
disease
,
of
the
stone
in
the
heart
,
though
he
cannot
take
it
away
himself
,
he
may
suffer
it
to
be
done
;
when
the
Word
of
God
ploughs
up
the
Fallow-ground
of
your
hearts
,
you
may
hold
up
the
Plough
,
Heb.
13.22
.
You
may
suffer
the
Word
of
Exhortation
which
is
tendered
to
you
;
when
God
wounds
you
by
the
Word
,
you
may
keep
the
wound
open
:
Carnal
men
,
when
the
Word
hath
wounded
them
,
they
lick
themselves
whole
by
carnal
counsels
,
and
carnal
company
,
and
carnal
reasonings
;
O
what
a
stir
do
men
make
to
shake
out
the
Arrow
of
Conviction
,
resisting
the
Spirit
of
God
that
is
stirring
in
the
Ministry
of
the
Word
upon
their
hearts
!
how
many
are
there
that
come
in
Armour
to
Church
?
they
come
in
their
Coat
of
Male
!
how
many
harden
their
necks
,
that
the
Word
cannot
pierce
them
!
Now
this
you
must
not
do
:
you
must
suffer
the
Word
to
rifle
and
ransack
your
hearts
:
Let
the
Word
smite
you
,
as
he
said
,
Psal
141.5
,
Let
the
Righteous
smite
me
:
Let
the
Word
break
my
head
,
or
heart
,
so
it
may
but
work
upon
my
Soul
.
When
God
rouzeth
you
,
suppose
in
any
sickness
or
cutting-cross
,
you
may
join
with
God
in
rouzing
your selves
:
when
God
smiteth
you
,
may
not
you
smite
upon
your
thighs
as
Ephraim
did
,
and
say
,
I
am
ashamed
;
yea
,
even
confounded
,
because
I
did
bear
the
reproach
of
my
youth
?
Jer.
31.
In
a
word
,
when
God
humbles
you
,
may
not
you
humble
your selves
?
therefore
in
tire
fear
of
the
Lord
,
resolve
to
wait
upon
an
awakning
searching
,
Soul-piercing
Ministry
,
and
bless
God
for
that
Sermon
that
stabs
sin
at
the
heart
:
bless
God
for
that
Ministry
that
speaks
most
to
thy
Conscience
;
you
may
suffer
such
a
thing
to
be
done
,
though
usually
such
a
Ministry
is
look'd
upon
as
a
bug-Bear
,
who
preacheth
nothing
but
fire
and
wrath
,
and
vengeance
,
and
damnation
.
O
blessed
is
that
Word
that
wounds
corruption
,
says
the
Soul
.
I
have
hewed
them
by
my
Prophets
,
and
slain
them
by
the
words
of
my
mouth
,
Hos.
6.5
.
God
would
have
his
Word
a
saving
Word
.
Secondly
,
There
is
never
a
one
of
you
but
can
ponder
and
weigh
things
in
your
thoughts
,
that
you
can
do
;
For
example
,
If
you
have
a
good
price
proffered
for
such
a
Commodity
,
or
such
a
bargain
propounded
to
you
,
or
such
a
match
for
your
Daughters
,
you
can
weigh
it
,
and
consider
it
,
you
can
consider
which
is
the
best
Commodity
,
and
which
is
the
best
Match
;
so
here
,
when
the
world
comes
and
offers
you
present
pay
,
if
you
will
but
part
with
the
peace
of
a
good
Conscience
,
and
comply
and
swim
with
the
stream
,
you
shall
never
see
the
inside
of
a
Prison
:
you
may
have
this
Office
,
and
that
Office
,
this
Preferment
,
and
that
Preferment
:
but
now
says
Jesus
Christ
,
Do
but
keep
thy
integrity
,
do
but
keep
a
good
Conscience
,
though
thou
suffer
imprisonment
,
the
loss
of
all
things
,
thou
shalt
never
lose
by
it
;
for
,
for
temporal
loss
,
thou
shalt
have
everlasting
gain
,
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
;
now
you
can
ponder
and
weigh
things
in
your
minds
:
you
can
consider
whether
it
is
best
to
enjoy
the
World
for
a
while
,
to
be
free
from
Prisons
and
troubles
,
so
as
to
part
with
the
peace
of
a
good
Conscience
,
and
lose
God
for
ever
;
or
whether
it
is
best
to
endure
troubles
,
to
enjoy
God
and
the
peace
of
a
good
Conscience
,
and
to
enjoy
an
Eternity
of
Blessedness
;
it
is
better
to
endure
a
thousand
Prisons
,
than
to
lose
the
peace
of
a
good
Conscience
,
and
the
favour
of
God
;
this
,
upon
your
considering
and
pondering
,
you
will
conclude
:
for
the
Devil
he
offers
the
pleasures
of
sin
that
are
but
for
a
season
:
but
says
Jesus
Christ
,
You
shall
have
pleasures
at
my
right
hand
for
evermore
;
no
man
in
his
wits
but
would
say
,
it
is
better
to
have
the
pleasures
that
are
at
Gods
right
hand
for
ever
,
than
the
pleasures
of
sin
,
which
it
may
be
I
may
not
enjoy
one
year
,
not
one
month
,
not
one
day
.
So
likewise
,
there
is
none
of
you
but
can
consider
where
you
will
lie
when
you
are
dead
;
O
says
one
,
I
will
lie
in
such
a
Church
,
or
in
such
a
Church
yard
;
and
cannot
you
consider
,
O
but
where
shall
my
Soul
lie
?
shall
the
Angels
carry
it
into
Abrahams
bosom
?
or
shall
the
Devils
carry
it
into
darkness
,
that
blackness
of
darkness
for
ever
?
Jude
13.
And
you
can
meditate
on
the
things
that
concern
this
life
;
every
one
can
ponder
on
the
things
that
concern
his
own
temporal
estate
and
concernment
;
and
certainly
,
you
may
as
well
meditate
upon
the
things
that
concern
a
future
life
:
you
may
meditate
on
the
joys
of
Heaven
,
and
on
the
sorrows
and
torments
of
Hell
,
and
the
precious
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
.
There
is
a
story
of
a
man
that
read
in
a
Book
every
day
that
had
three
Leaves
:
a
white
leaf
,
a
red
leaf
,
a
black
leaf
;
the
white
leaf
of
the
Book
,
that
was
the
joys
of
Heaven
;
the
red
leaf
,
that
was
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
;
the
black
leaf
,
that
was
the
torments
of
Hell
.
You
may
look
into
Hell
by
contemplation
and
meditation
,
that
you
may
prevent
Hell
to
all
Eternity
;
you
may
meditate
upon
the
blood
of
Christ
,
and
steep
as
it
were
your
souls
in
it
by
meditation
,
it
may
be
it
may
soften
them
.
It
is
said
of
the
Goats
blood
,
when
nothing
can
soften
an
Adamant
,
the
blood
of
Goats
can
;
the
blood
of
Christ
,
that
can
soften
your
hard
hearts
,
when
nothing
else
can
.
Thirdly
,
A
third
thing
you
can
do
,
you
can
sorrow
more
,
and
mourn
more
than
you
do
;
there
is
none
of
you
but
can
sorrow
and
mourn
for
outward
losses
:
loss
of
Friends
,
as
Husband
and
Wife
,
or
Child
,
perhaps
for
the
loss
of
a
Horse
;
what
canst
thou
mourn
for
the
loss
of
a
Child
,
and
canst
thou
not
mourn
for
the
loss
of
a
Soul
,
when
one
Soul
is
worth
all
the
Kingdoms
in
the
World
?
If
any
of
you
have
lost
a
good
Bargain
,
or
mist
a
good
Market
,
you
can
grieve
for
this
;
O
methinks
you
should
mourn
for
this
,
how
many
Market
days
have
I
lost
for
my
Soul
?
I
have
burnt
out
many
a
precious
light
,
and
spent
out
my
precious
time
;
and
can
you
not
mourn
for
the
loss
of
such
a
Bargain
as
this
is
?
Suppose
one
of
you
should
be
sent
for
before
a
mighty
Monarch
,
and
should
be
impeach'd
of
high
Treason
before
him
;
how
would
you
tremble
to
appear
before
so
mighty
a
King
,
that
hath
power
in
his
hands
to
cut
you
off
instantly
!
O
you
and
I
must
appear
before
the
great
Judg
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
the
King
of
Kings
,
that
knows
all
the
sins
and
Treasons
that
ever
we
have
committed
;
and
you
should
bless
God
if
you
are
cast
into
fear
,
and
thereby
be
brought
to
mourn
,
and
grieve
,
and
sorrow
for
your
sins
,
Job
23.16
,
For
God
maketh
my
heart
soft
,
and
the
Almighty
troubleth
me
;
that
is
,
soft
by
troubling
of
me
.
Fourthly
,
There
is
never
a
one
of
you
but
may
leave
gross
and
scandalous
sins
,
which
I
prove
thus
:
you
can
do
it
for
fear
of
men
,
and
you
may
do
it
much
more
for
fear
of
God
.
A
prophane
Swearer
,
if
he
be
in
the
company
of
a
Godly
grave
Minister
.
he
can
refrain
his
mouth
from
vile
talk
:
he
can
forbear
his
Oaths
,
and
blasphemous
Speeches
,
and
obscene
expressions
.
An
Adulterer
,
if
a
boy
be
but
in
the
Room
of
seven
years
old
,
he
will
forbear
to
act
his
uncleanness
,
until
the
boy
be
out
of
the
Room
.
If
you
can
forbear
gross
sins
for
fear
of
men
,
much
more
can
you
do
it
for
fear
of
God
.
If
a
boy
can
say
his
Lesson
with
a
Rod
,
certainly
he
can
do
it
without
a
Rod
:
if
you
can
abstain
from
gross
sins
for
fear
,
certainly
you
can
do
it
without
.
You
read
of
the
hypocritical
Pharisee
,
he
abstained
from
gross
sins
,
Luke
18
,
God
,
I
thank
thee
(
saith
he
)
I
am
not
as
other
men
are
,
Extortioners
,
Vnjust
,
Adulterers
,
&c.
Fifthly
,
Though
it
is
true
,
a
man
in
a
state
of
Nature
,
is
dead
in
trespasses
and
sin
:
yet
then
,
at
that
time
he
may
do
many
good
works
,
works
morally
good
,
works
materially
good
:
he
may
fast
,
and
pray
,
and
give
Alms
;
therefore
it
is
that
Daniel
speaks
to
Nebuchadnezzar
,
Break
off
thy
sins
by
righteousness
,
and
thine
iniquities
by
shewing
mercy
to
the
poor
,
Dan.
4.27
.
Certainly
the
Prophet
Daniel
would
never
have
spoken
so
to
him
,
if
it
had
not
been
in
his
power
to
do
it
.
The
Apostle
speaking
of
the
Gentiles
,
though
they
wanted
the
knowledg
of
the
Law
,
and
had
not
the
Law
,
(
saith
he
)
Yet
they
did
by
Nature
the
things
contained
in
the
Law
,
they
were
a
Law
to
themselves
,
which
shews
that
the
works
of
the
Law
are
written
in
their
hearts
,
Rom.
2.13
,
14.
They
that
are
in
an
unregenerate
estate
,
they
may
pray
,
they
may
make
Conscience
of
praying
in
their
Families
;
though
they
cannot
pray
as
they
should
,
yet
they
may
pray
as
they
are
able
:
they
may
fall
down
at
the
feet
of
God
,
and
say
,
Lord
,
I
am
a
poor
sinful
wretch
,
I
cannot
please
thee
,
praying
,
or
not
praying
;
thou
hast
promised
to
give
the
spirit
of
prayer
to
them
that
ask
it
,
Luke
11.13
,
If
ye
then
being
evil
,
know
how
to
give
good
gifts
unto
your
children
,
how
much
more
shall
your
Heavenly
Father
give
the
holy
Spirit
to
them
that
ask
him
?
Say
,
Lord
give
me
thy
Spirit
to
break
my
hard
heart
:
take
any
way
with
me
,
so
my
proud
heart
may
be
humbled
,
and
hard
heart
broken
,
that
I
may
welcom
Jesus
Christ
to
my
Soul
,
that
I
may
believe
in
him
,
and
cast
my
Soul
upon
him
.
So
that
Beloved
,
I
put
you
upon
no
more
than
you
are
able
to
do
:
you
may
suffer
the
word
of
Exhortation
,
you
can
ponder
and
weigh
the
Word
in
your
own
hearts
,
you
may
sorrow
and
mourn
for
sin
:
you
may
abstain
from
gross
sins
,
and
you
may
do
those
works
that
are
morally
good
:
do
what
you
can
do
;
men
are
not
damned
because
they
can
do
no
better
,
but
because
they
will
do
no
better
,
Matth.
23
,
O
Jerusalem
,
Jerusalem
,
I
would
have
gathered
thee
as
a
Hen
her
Chickens
under
her
wings
,
but
ye
would
not
.
If
there
were
no
will
,
there
would
be
no
Hell
,
saith
St.
Austin
.
Do
what
you
can
,
set
upon
works
of
Holiness
and
Piety
:
strive
and
put
forth
your
strength
to
the
uttermost
endeavour
of
your
Souls
,
to
get
your
hearts
humbled
,
to
see
sin
,
and
to
sigh
for
it
,
to
grieve
and
groan
for
it
;
lay
your
conditions
to
heart
,
be
feelingly
apprehensive
of
that
wrath
that
sin
hath
kindled
,
of
that
Justice
that
sin
hath
provoked
,
of
that
Mercy
that
sin
hath
abused
,
of
that
vengeance
and
anger
that
sin
hath
deserved
to
be
inflicted
.
O
were
we
but
thus
humbled
,
we
should
have
cause
to
bless
God
to
all
Eternity
.
I
shall
close
with
one
word
to
those
that
have
been
under
a
spirit
of
bondage
,
that
have
been
convinced
,
awakened
as
this
Jaylor
was
,
that
have
had
their
broken
bones
,
that
have
felt
the
burden
of
sin
,
and
it
may
be
lie
under
that
burden
at
this
day
:
O
be
you
comforted
,
it
s
better
to
be
broken
here
,
than
hereafter
;
it
is
better
to
be
convinced
here
than
convinced
hereafter
;
it
is
better
to
be
humbled
here
,
than
for
God
to
humble
the
Soul
in
Hell
to
all
Eternity
;
God
will
make
thy
Valley
of
Achor
,
a
Door
of
Hope
,
Hos.
2.15
.
Thou
that
art
humbled
now
,
shalt
be
exalted
:
and
thou
that
mournest
now
,
shalt
be
comforted
.
CHRIST
THE
Bread
of
Life
.
John
VI.
35.
And
Jesus
said
unto
them
,
I
am
the
Bread
of
Life
;
he
that
cometh
unto
me
shall
never
hunger
,
and
he
that
believeth
on
me
shall
never
thirst
.
THis
Chapter
contains
in
it
that
admirable
and
Heavenly
Sermon
of
our
Saviour
,
concerning
the
Bread
of
Life
;
wherein
you
may
take
notice
of
three
parts
:
-
First
,
The
occasion
of
this
Sermon
,
that
was
the
Peoples
following
of
him
,
because
they
did
eat
of
the
Loaves
,
and
were
filled
,
Verse
26.
-
Secondly
,
The
Sermon
it self
:
and
that
is
from
vers.
27
,
to
ver.
59.
-
Thirdly
,
You
have
the
issue
or
consequence
of
the
Sermon
:
some
believed
,
and
some
revolted
:
some
murmured
,
and
some
marvelled
.
The
Text
that
I
have
now
read
unto
you
,
is
part
of
the
Sermon
it self
,
wherein
our
Lord
and
Saviour
,
because
of
the
stupidity
and
incredulity
of
his
Auditors
,
doth
again
and
again
,
both
press
and
prove
this
Heavenly
Doctrine
,
that
he
himself
was
the
Bread
of
Life
;
I
am
(
says
he
)
the
Bread
of
Life
:
he
that
cometh
to
me
shall
not
hunger
,
and
he
that
believeth
on
me
,
shall
never
thirst
.
In
which
Text
,
you
may
take
notice
of
these
two
parts
:
-
First
,
An
undeniable
Proposition
,
I
am
the
Bread
of
Life
.
-
Secondly
,
A
comfortable
Inference
upon
that
Proposition
,
He
that
cometh
to
me
shall
never
hunger
,
and
he
that
believeth
on
me
shall
nevtr
thirst
.
I
shall
begin
with
the
first
,
the
evident
and
undeniable
Proposition
,
I
am
the
Bread
of
Life
:
which
words
must
not
be
understood
literally
,
as
if
our
Saviour
was
such
Corporal
Bread
as
could
be
chewed
in
the
mouth
,
and
digested
in
the
stomach
,
as
the
Capernaites
did
fondly
conceive
,
when
they
said
,
How
can
this
man
give
us
his
flesh
to
eat
?
this
was
as
gross
a
conceit
,
as
Nicodemus's
,
who
askt
,
If
he
should
go
into
his
Mothers
womb
again
,
and
be
born
.
But
the
words
must
be
understood
in
a
Metaphorical
sense
;
That
as
Bread
strengthens
the
body
,
and
revives
the
spirit
,
and
supports
the
nature
of
a
man
,
and
enables
him
to
perform
natural
actions
with
more
vigour
and
vivacity
;
so
likewise
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
strengthens
the
Soul
,
and
revives
the
spirit
,
and
supports
us
in
our
spiritual
life
,
and
helps
us
to
perform
spiritual
duties
in
a
spiritual
manner
:
therefore
he
saith
,
I
am
the
Bread
of
Life
.
He
is
not
only
bread
,
but
the
bread
of
life
,
because
it
is
he
that
gives
us
spiritual
life
here
,
and
preserves
that
life
,
and
will
hereafter
give
to
us
Eternal
lise
in
Glory
;
and
therefore
he
is
called
The
Bread
of
Life
.
So
then
the
Doctrine
I
would
commend
to
you
from
hence
,
is
this
:
Doct.
The
Lord
Jesus
Christ
is
that
living
bread
,
that
gives
Spiritual
and
Eternal
life
to
all
those
that
have
a
part
and
interest
in
him
.
This
is
a
Truth
so
unquestionable
,
that
it
is
no
less
than
six
times
repeated
in
this
one
Chapter
:
And
for
the
better
Confirmation
of
it
,
it
may
be
demanded
:
-
First
,
Wherein
doth
our
Saviour
resemble
bread
?
-
Secondly
,
And
how
doth
it
appear
that
our
Saviour
is
better
than
bread
?
I
shall
speak
briefly
to
them
both
:
First
,
Wherein
doth
our
Saviour
resemble
bread
?
I
will
name
but
three
particulars
,
though
I
know
more
might
be
reckoned
up
.
First
,
Bread
you
know
it
is
prepared
food
:
the
Corn
must
be
threshed
,
and
winnowed
,
and
ground
in
a
Mill
,
and
baked
in
an
Oven
,
before
it
can
be
bread
for
us
to
eat
.
So
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
he
was
threshed
,
as
I
may
say
,
by
afflictions
and
tribulations
,
He
was
a
man
of
sorrows
:
and
he
was
winnowed
by
temptations
:
he
was
baked
,
and
scorch'd
,
as
it
were
,
in
the
Oven
of
his
Fathers
wrath
:
for
,
it
was
he
that
trod
the
Winepress
of
his
Fathers
wrath
alone
for
us
;
and
all
this
was
done
before
he
could
be
made
fit
Bread
,
that
is
a
fit
Saviour
for
our
Souls
.
Secondly
,
Bread
you
hnow
it
is
common
food
,
it
is
common
to
the
poor
,
as
well
as
to
the
rich
;
for
the
foolish
,
as
well
as
the
wise
;
the
poor
have
bread
if
they
have
any
thing
;
so
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
he
is
a
common
Saviour
,
common
for
all
ranks
and
conditions
of
men
;
for
high
and
low
,
and
rich
and
poor
,
noble
and
ignoble
;
all
are
beholding
to
Jesus
Christ
here
:
There
is
neither
Greek
,
nor
Jew
,
Circumcision
,
nor
Vncircumcision
,
Barbarian
,
Scythian
,
Bond
nor
Free
,
but
Christ
is
all
and
in
all
,
Col.
3.11
.
Thirdly
,
Bread
you
know
it
is
the
principal
food
,
it
is
the
stay
and
support
of
a
mans
life
,
therefore
it
is
called
The
staff
of
bread
,
Isa.
3.1
.
So
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
he
is
the
principal
portion
of
the
Souls
of
all
Believers
:
He
is
the
choicest
of
ten
thousand
,
Cant.
5.10
.
We
may
better
want
any
thing
than
bread
:
The
Lord
Jesus
Christ
is
as
I
may
say
,
not
only
the
food
of
our
Souls
,
but
the
Soul
of
our
Souls
,
and
the
Life
of
our
Lives
.
Secondly
,
It
may
be
demanded
:
But
wherein
doth
Jesus
Christ
excel
this
corporal
bread
?
I
answer
in
these
four
respects
:
First
,
Corporal
bread
,
though
it
doth
help
to
preserve
life
,
yet
it
cannot
give
life
;
but
now
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
is
he
that
gives
spiritual
Life
;
he
begins
it
,
and
begets
it
in
his
People
,
Ephes.
2.1
,
You
hath
he
quickned
who
were
dead
in
trespasses
and
sins
.
And
hence
it
is
that
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
is
called
the
second
Adam
:
The
first
man
Adam
was
made
a
living
Soul
,
the
last
Adam
was
made
a
quickning
Spirit
,
1
Cor.
15.45
.
And
in
John
5.21
,
For
as
the
Father
raiseth
up
the
dead
,
and
quickneth
them
,
even
so
the
Son
quickneth
whom
be
will
.
Secondly
,
Bread
doth
satisfie
but
one
appetite
,
namely
,
hunger
;
never
was
it
known
that
bread
could
satisfie
thirst
:
but
now
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
he
can
satisfie
all
the
desires
of
the
Soul
,
and
supply
all
the
wants
of
the
Soul
,
he
is
both
the
bread
of
life
,
and
the
water
of
life
:
nay
,
not
only
bread
and
water
,
but
he
is
cloathing
to
the
Soul
;
as
it
is
in
Rom.
13.
ult.
Put
ye
on
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
So
that
he
is
both
Food
and
Spiritual
Cloathing
.
Thirdly
,
Bread
,
though
it
satisfie
your
hunger
for
the
present
,
yet
it
cannot
so
take
away
your
hunger
that
you
shall
hunger
no
more
;
if
it
satisfie
hunger
to
day
,
you
will
be
hungry
again
to
morrow
.
But
now
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
doth
so
satisfie
the
hunger
of
our
Souls
,
that
we
shall
never
hunger
nor
thirst
more
:
for
so
the
Text
tells
you
,
He
that
comes
to
me
shall
never
hunger
,
and
he
that
believeth
on
me
shall
never
thirst
.
Fourthly
,
Corporal
bread
you
know
is
perishing
,
and
doth
but
nourish
a
perishing
life
,
John
6.27
,
Labour
not
for
the
meat
that
perisheth
.
But
now
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
is
not
perishing
bread
,
but
that
bread
that
endures
for
ever
;
and
that
life
that
he
gives
,
is
not
a
perishing
life
neither
,
John
6.51
,
I
am
the
living
bread
which
came
down
from
Heaven
;
if
any
man
eat
of
this
bread
,
he
shall
live
for
ever
;
and
the
bread
which
I
will
give
is
my
flesh
,
which
I
will
give
for
the
life
of
the
world
.
So
you
see
the
Point
opened
.
Let
me
briefly
apply
it
,
because
I
principally
aim
at
the
second
part
of
the
Text
,
the
comfortable-Inference
.
But
for
the
improvement
of
this
Point
:
First
,
By
way
of
Information
;
and
then
by
way
of
Exhortation
.
First
,
By
way
of
Information
:
there
are
three
Doctrinal
Inferences
from
the
Point
thus
opened
,
that
may
be
thence
deduced
:
First
,
If
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
be
that
living
bread
that
gives
Spiritual
and
Eternal
life
to
them
that
believe
in
him
,
then
you
may
learn
this
Lesson
,
That
such
,
and
so
great
is
the
indispensable
need
that
we
have
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
that
without
him
we
are
undone
for
ever
.
In
the
53d
verse
of
this
exeellent
Chapter
:
Verily
,
verily
I
say
unto
you
,
except
you
eat
the
flesh
of
the
Son
of
man
,
and
drink
his
blood
,
you
have
no
life
in
you
.
He
speaks
there
of
eating
of
his
flesh
,
and
drinking
his
blood
,
in
a
spiritual
manner
.
You
know
there
are
many
desires
of
the
Soul
that
may
be
dispenced
with
,
but
hunger
is
a
desire
that
must
be
satisfied
;
unless
you
have
bread
for
your
sustenance
,
the
body
dies
:
so
unless
you
have
Jesus
Christ
for
your
spiritual
sustenance
,
your
Souls
die
,
and
drop
down
into
Hell
for
ever
:
for
,
look
as
the
union
of
the
Body
with
the
Soul
,
is
the
life
of
the
Body
;
so
the
union
of
the
Soul
with
Jesus
Christ
,
is
the
life
of
the
Soul
.
O
hearken
to
this
,
thou
that
art
yet
in
a
natural
and
unregenerate
estate
,
uncalled
,
unconverted
,
that
never
was
yet
transplanted
from
off
the
old
rotten
stock
of
Adam
,
and
replanted
into
the
true
Vine
,
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
if
thou
livest
in
this
estate
,
and
diest
in
this
estate
,
thou
art
undone
for
ever
;
the
poorest
worm
that
crawls
upon
the
ground
,
is
in
a
better
condition
than
thou
art
in
,
Acts
26.27
,
Believest
thou
the
Prophets
?
(
said
St.
Paul
to
King
Agrippa
)
I
know
that
thou
believest
.
Believest
thou
this
Doctrine
?
say
I
to
thee
,
that
art
yet
uncalled
,
unconverted
,
I
know
thou
believest
it
not
:
for
,
if
thou
didst
believe
it
,
thou
couldest
not
rest
contented
in
a
Christless
condition
for
one
week
,
no
,
not
for
one
day
:
but
wouldest
by
prayers
and
tears
,
and
supplications
,
cry
out
,
Lord
Jesus
give
me
thy self
,
whatever
thou
denyest
me
:
give
me
thy self
,
though
I
be
as
poor
as
Job
upon
the
Dunghil
.
But
we
cannot
perswade
men
that
the
danger
of
a
natural
estate
and
condition
is
so
great
as
indeed
it
is
;
but
the
Lord
convince
you
and
perswade
you
of
it
.
A
second
Doctrinal
Inference
that
may
be
hence
deduced
,
is
this
:
If
Jesus
Christ
be
the
living
bread
,
then
it
follows
,
the
vanity
and
emptiness
,
and
insufficiency
of
all
Creature-accommodations
is
exceeding
great
:
name
what
you
will
of
these
outward
accommodations
that
the
World
do
so
greedily
gape
after
:
whether
Riches
,
or
Honours
,
or
Pleasures
,
or
goodly
brave
Buildings
,
this
and
that
:
alas
,
we
may
say
of
them
,
they
are
not
bread
,
Isa.
55.2
,
Wherefore
do
you
spend
your
money
for
that
which
is
not
bread
?
Your
money
,
that
is
,
your
precious
opportunities
:
your
time
,
that
is
your
money
to
make
your
Markets
for
Eternity
with
,
for
Moments
are
the
Markets
for
Eternity
;
Wherefore
do
you
spend
your
money
for
that
which
is
not
bread
?
and
your
labour
for
that
which
satisfieth
not
?
Alas
,
alas
,
these
outward
things
they
are
neither
satisfactory
,
nor
permanent
:
they
are
not
satisfactory
:
for
Solomon
tells
us
,
that
He
that
loveth
silver
,
shall
not
be
satisfied
with
silver
,
nor
he
that
loveth
abundance
,
with
encrease
,
Eccles.
5.10
.
As
soom
may
you
hope
to
fill
a
Chest
with
Wisdom
and
Knowledg
,
as
to
fill
a
Soul
,
which
is
a
spiritual
substance
,
with
temporal
things
.
And
as
these
outward
things
are
are
satisfactory
,
so
neither
are
they
permanent
or
lasting
,
1
Cor.
6.13
,
Meats
for
the
belly
,
and
the
belly
for
meats
,
but
God
shall
deslroy
both
it
and
them
.
Look
as
the
belly
devours
the
meat
,
so
the
worms
at
last
shall
devour
the
belly
,
and
so
both
meat
and
belly
perish
together
.
But
if
you
can
but
once
get
this
spiritual
bread
,
the
Lord
Christ
,
you
shall
never
perish
.
Alas
,
alas
,
consider
your
own
folly
and
brutishness
,
in
seeking
for
satisfaction
here
below
,
where
none
is
to
be
found
:
your
bread
without
Christ
,
is
but
gravel
in
your
throats
;
your
moral
Vertues
without
Christ
,
are
but
glittering
sins
:
your
bodies
without
Christ
,
are
but
dust
and
ashes
:
dust
that
will
drop
down
into
the
Grave
,
and
ashes
that
are
fitted
for
the
Furnace
of
Hell-fire
;
your
Souls
without
Christ
,
are
but
the
Devils
Palace
:
your
lives
without
Christ
,
is
but
the
service
of
sin
;
and
your
deaths
without
Christ
,
will
be
nothing
else
but
the
wages
of
sin
.
Oh
,
who
would
rest
then
in
a
Christless
condition
!
Who
would
sit
down
contented
with
these
poor
,
transitory
,
shadowy
comforts
!
A
third
Lesson
we
may
learn
by
way
of
Inference
,
is
this
:
If
Jesus
Christ
be
the
living
bread
,
then
our
main
end
and
errand
in
coming
to
the
Lords
Table
,
is
not
to
feed
the
Body
,
but
to
feed
the
Soul
,
1
Cor.
11.21
,
What
,
have
you
not
Houses
to
eat
and
to
drink
in
?
saith
the
Apostle
.
So
that
it
is
not
the
end
of
your
coming
to
the
Lords
Table
,
therefore
you
eat
but
a
little
piece
of
Bread
,
and
drink
but
a
little
draught
of
Wine
,
to
put
you
in
mind
that
it
is
not
the
Body
that
you
come
to
feed
,
but
you
come
to
feed
the
Soul
;
and
therefore
you
should
labour
to
get
a
preparation
suitable
to
that
spiritual
bread
that
you
are
to
taste
of
;
But
what
is
that
?
you
will
say
.
I
answer
,
There
should
be
something
done
before
your
coming
,
and
something
done
in
the
Administration
of
the
Elements
,
and
something
done
after
the
receiving
of
the
Elements
.
First
,
There
should
be
something
done
before
you
come
:
Oh
beg
a
blessing
upon
your
spiritual
bread
;
Man
lives
not
by
bread
alone
,
but
by
every
word
that
proceedeth
out
of
the
mouth
of
God
,
Matth.
4.4
.
I
may
apply
it
thus
:
Your
Souls
will
not
live
by
this
Sacramental
Bread
,
but
by
the
Word
of
Gods
blessing
;
If
God
will
bless
this
spiritual
food
to
you
,
your
Souls
shall
live
.
On
therefore
beg
the
Blessing
of
God
upon
this
Heavenly
Bread
.
Secondly
,
And
then
there
is
something
to
be
done
while
you
are
eating
this
Bread
;
you
should
get
your
hearts
all
on
fire
with
love
to
this
blessed
Redeemer
that
was
contented
to
be
made
bread
,
to
be
prepared
food
,
as
I
told
you
even
now
:
to
be
threshed
,
and
winnowed
,
and
ground
,
and
bak'd
,
and
scorch'd
in
the
Oven
of
his
Fathers
Wrath
;
Oh
,
how
should
your
hearts
be
all
on
a
flame
with
Love
,
as
the
two
Disciples
were
,
going
to
Emaus
;
As
Jesus
Christ
brake
bread
,
and
gave
it
to
them
,
and
opened
to
them
the
Scriptures
,
their
hearts
did
burn
within
them
,
(
Luke
24.32
.
)
they
were
as
it
were
all
on
a
fire
.
So
should
it
be
with
you
when
you
come
to
the
Lords
Table
:
you
should
have
your
meditations
wholly
taken
up
with
that
which
is
the
life
of
the
Sacrament
,
even
the
death
of
our
Saviour
;
let
not
your
hearts
be
roving
,
and
wandering
about
,
watch
them
narrowly
:
you
will
hardly
keep
them
close
to
a
duty
two
Minutes
without
great
watching
.
Thirdly
,
There
is
something
to
be
done
after
,
when
you
have
eaten
of
this
living
bread
:
that
is
,
to
be
exceeding
thankful
:
study
to
walk
worthy
of
the
Lord
unto
all
well-pleasing
.
That
's
the
first
Use
,
of
Information
.
The
second
Vse
is
of
Exhortation
.
Is
Jesus
Christ
that
living
bread
that
gives
eternal
life
to
all
those
that
have
a
part
and
interest
in
him
?
Then
let
my
counsel
be
accepted
with
you
:
give
no
rest
to
your
Eyes
,
no
satisfaction
to
your
Souls
in
any
condition
,
with
any
portion
or
priviledg
whatsoever
,
until
you
have
gotten
this
bread
,
until
you
have
gotten
Jesus
Christ
to
be
your
portion
,
to
be
the
food
of
your
Souls
.
That
which
Solomon
speaks
of
Wisdom
,
Prov.
4.7
,
Wisdom
is
the
principal
thing
,
therefore
get
Wisdom
;
and
with
all
thy
gettings
,
get
understanding
.
So
say
I
,
this
is
the
principal
Bread
:
therefore
get
Christ
,
and
above
all
thy
gettings
,
get
Christ
.
I
,
but
may
be
you
will
say
,
How
shall
we
get
him
?
I
answer
,
First
,
You
must
highly
prize
him
,
esteeming
all
things
but
dross
in
comparison
of
him
:
you
must
esteem
all
outward
things
but
as
Dogs
meat
in
comparison
of
that
bread
which
is
in
your
Fathers
House
.
Secondly
,
You
must
earnestly
beg
him
;
you
must
pray
as
the
Capernaites
did
,
Lord
,
evermore
give
us
this
bread
,
ver.
34
,
of
this
Chapter
.
Thirdly
,
You
must
labour
for
him
;
Labour
not
for
that
meat
that
perisheth
,
but
for
that
bread
hat
endures
to
eternal
life
,
John
6.27
.
But
how
must
we
labour
for
him
?
You
must
labour
for
him
in
the
use
of
his
Ordinances
:
as
Praying
,
Reading
,
Hearing
,
Communicating
at
the
Lords
Table
,
and
the
like
.
Fourthly
,
When
you
have
found
him
,
or
know
where
this
bread
is
to
be
had
,
you
must
hunger
and
thirst
for
him
;
for
the
Lord
Christ
will
never
bestow
himself
upon
that
Soul
that
doth
not
breathe
and
break
with
longing
desires
for
him
.
Fifthly
,
You
must
be
sure
by
Faith
to
apply
him
to
your
own
Souls
.
Bread
,
when
it
stands
upon
the
Table
,
is
common
bread
;
but
when
I
have
eaten
it
,
then
it
is
my
bread
:
then
it
turns
to
my
nourishment
,
to
my
substance
;
so
you
must
make
Application
of
Christ
to
your
Souls
.
Sixthly
,
If
you
would
have
Christ
,
you
must
learn
to
live
upon
him
:
As
a
man
lives
upon
bread
,
so
you
must
live
upon
Christ
;
live
upon
him
in
point
of
Justification
,
in
point
of
Sanctification
and
Salvation
:
As
the
living
Father
hath
sent
me
,
and
I
live
by
the
Father
,
so
he
that
eateth
me
,
even
he
shall
live
by
me
,
ver.
57
,
of
this
Chapter
.
If
you
live
in
him
,
and
live
upon
him
,
you
shall
hereafter
for
ever
live
with
him
.
And
so
much
of
the
first
Branch
of
the
Text
,
the
evident
Proposition
.
I
come
now
to
the
comfortable
Inference
that
is
thence
deduced
:
He
that
cometh
to
me
shall
never
hunger
,
and
he
that
believeth
in
me
,
shall
never
thirst
.
By
coming
to
Christ
,
is
meant
believing
in
Christ
;
for
the
latter
Phrase
doth
expound
the
former
:
He
that
cometh
to
me
;
that
is
,
he
that
believes
in
me
.
Coming
,
you
know
,
is
a
motion
,
and
in
a
motion
there
are
two
terms
:
there
is
the
terminus
a
quo
,
and
terminus
ad
quem
:
something
a
man
comes
from
,
and
something
a
man
comes
to
;
so
believing
is
a
motion
of
the
Soul
:
a
man
comes
from
himself
,
from
his
own
righteousness
,
from
his
own
ends
:
he
comes
from
the
World
,
and
then
he
comes
to
Christ
;
he
comes
to
him
,
as
one
that
is
able
to
give
him
fit
and
full
satisfaction
to
his
Soul
;
He
that
comes
to
me
shall
never
hunger
,
and
he
that
believes
in
me
shall
never
thirst
.
Christ
speaks
here
of
a
spiritual
hunger
,
and
of
a
spiritual
thirst
;
the
meaning
is
this
,
He
that
believes
in
me
,
saith
our
Saviour
,
he
shall
have
all
his
wants
supplied
,
all
his
desires
allayed
,
and
he
shall
have
his
Soul
fully
satisfied
.
So
then
the
Doctrine
I
shall
give
you
from
this
second
Branch
of
the
Text
,
is
this
:
Doct.
Whosoever
believes
in
Jesus
Christ
,
shall
by
Christ
have
all
his
spiritual
wants
supplyed
,
and
all
his
desires
allayed
,
and
his
soul
fully
satisfied
.
Why
is
Jesus
Christ
not
only
compared
to
Bread
,
but
also
to
Water
,
Isa.
55.1
,
Ho
,
every
one
that
thirsteh
,
come
to
the
waters
of
life
.
By
water
,
is
meant
Jesus
Christ
.
Why
is
he
compared
not
to
Water
,
but
to
Wine
and
Milk
:
Come
,
buy
Wine
and
Milk
,
without
Money
,
and
without
Price
;
but
only
to
shew
that
he
is
able
to
give
the
Soul
fit
and
full
satisfaction
?
Here
are
two
Queries
I
shall
speak
to
by
way
of
Explication
.
-
First
,
How
,
or
in
what
sense
this
Doctrine
is
true
,
He
that
believes
in
Christ
,
shall
have
all
his
desires
satisfied
.
-
Secondly
,
How
it
comes
to
pass
,
or
what
is
the
reason
,
that
such
a
soul
as
believes
in
Christ
shall
have
the
spiritual
desires
of
his
soul
satisfied
?
First
,
How
,
or
in
what
sense
this
Doctrine
holds
true
,
That
he
that
believes
in
Christ
,
shall
by
Christ
have
all
his
desires
answered
?
In
answer
to
this
,
You
must
know
the
desires
of
the
Soul
are
of
three
sorts
:
there
are
sinful
desires
,
and
sensual
desires
,
and
spiritual
desires
.
First
,
There
are
sinful
desires
of
the
Soul
:
there
is
no
man
but
naturally
he
doth
as
eagerly
desire
to
sin
,
as
he
desires
to
eat
when
he
is
hungry
,
Prov.
4.17
,
They
eat
the
bread
of
wickedness
,
and
drink
the
Wine
of
violence
.
Naturally
a
man
hath
a
Dog-like
thirst
after
sin
:
some
after
one
lust
,
some
after
another
:
Do
you
think
the
Scripture
saith
in
vain
,
the
spirit
that
is
in
us
lusteth
to
envy
?
James
4.5
.
That
which
is
here
spoken
of
Envy
,
may
be
spoken
of
any
other
sin
.
Some
lust
after
covetousness
,
some
lust
after
pride
,
some
after
envy
:
some
after
one
thing
,
some
after
another
.
But
mark
now
,
as
soon
as
the
Soul
comes
to
Jesus
Christ
,
and
believes
in
him
,
these
desires
and
sinful
lusts
shall
be
quenched
,
because
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
will
make
such
a
Soul
to
be
dead
to
sin
:
A
dead
man
desireth
nothing
.
I
know
,
my
Brethren
,
that
this
is
to
be
understood
in
part
,
because
our
mortification
is
imperfect
,
therefore
all
the
sinful
desires
of
the
Soul
will
not
be
quenched
in
this
life
.
But
thus
far
it
holds
true
,
He
that
is
born
of
God
sinneth
not
,
1
John
3.9
:
that
is
,
so
far
forth
as
a
man
is
born
of
God
,
he
sinneth
not
;
there
is
a
nature
in
him
that
sinneth
not
,
a
Divine
Nature
,
for
he
is
made
partaker
of
the
Divine
Nature
;
there
is
something
in
him
that
doth
not
sin
,
that
doth
not
lust
after
sin
,
but
lusteth
against
sin
:
he
hath
something
in
him
that
doth
not
sin
;
As
the
flesh
lusteth
against
the
Spirit
,
so
the
Spirit
lusteth
against
the
Flesh
,
Gal.
5.17
.
These
sensual
desires
shall
be
quenched
.
Secondly
,
There
are
sensual
desires
,
that
is
,
a
lusting
after
the
lawful
contentments
of
this
life
.
Some
lust
after
one
dish
of
the
World
,
and
some
after
another
.
Zacheus
,
a
pining
Publican
,
he
lusted
after
the
gain
of
the
World
:
I
,
but
when
he
comes
to
Christ
,
this
lustful
desire
of
his
is
allayed
;
for
,
said
he
,
Lord
,
now
half
of
my
goods
I
give
to
the
poor
;
and
if
I
have
done
wrong
,
I
will
make
recompence
fourfold
.
Here
is
an
admirable
example
for
some
to
follow
,
that
make
haste
to
be
rich
,
as
Solomon
hath
it
:
He
that
makes
haste
to
be
rich
shall
not
be
innocent
,
Prov.
28.20
.
Such
a
one
had
need
to
think
of
restitution
.
So
the
Disciples
in
the
Primitive
time
:
they
sold
their
possessions
,
and
brought
them
and
laid
them
down
at
the
Apostles
feet
,
Acts
4.35
.
Why
at
the
Apostles
feet
?
because
they
regarded
their
outward
possessions
(
in
comparison
of
Heavenly
treasure
,
which
they
were
made
partakers
of
)
no
more
than
the
dirt
under
their
feet
.
Saint
Paul
at
the
first
was
taken
with
the
World
,
it
was
as
a
fine
Nosegay
to
him
;
but
afterwards
,
when
he
was
crucified
to
the
World
,
and
the
World
to
him
,
he
look'd
upon
it
but
as
a
withered
Flower
.
Thirdly
,
There
are
some
spiritual
desires
of
the
Soul
,
and
these
shall
be
satisfied
;
those
thirsts
after
Grace
shall
be
satisfied
;
so
that
a
man
that
once
believes
in
Jesus
Christ
,
shall
no
more
thirst
for
Grace
;
no
more
thirst
for
Grace
,
may
some
say
?
why
none
thirst
so
much
for
Grace
,
as
they
that
have
Grace
.
It
is
true
,
and
yet
I
shall
make
my
words
good
,
he
shall
not
thirst
for
Grace
in
two
senses
or
respects
:
First
,
He
shall
not
have
a
total
and
painful
thirst
after
Grace
;
There
is
a
twofold
thirsting
,
as
Divines
well
observe
,
after
Grace
:
—
There
is
a
thirst
arising
from
a
total
want
of
Grace
;
this
is
a
painful
and
deadly
thirst
,
now
this
thirst
for
Grace
shall
be
quite
quenched
.
—
And
then
there
is
a
thirst
arising
from
a
sense
of
the
imperfection
of
the
grace
we
have
;
and
this
thirst
,
it
is
true
,
shall
never
be
fully
satisfied
until
we
come
to
Heaven
:
but
the
painful
thirst
that
shall
be
taken
away
;
so
saith
our
Saviour
,
John
4.14
,
Whosoever
shall
drink
of
the
water
that
I
shall
give
him
,
shall
never
thirst
,
but
the
water
that
I
shall
give
him
,
shall
be
in
him
a
Well
of
water
springing
up
into
everlasting
life
.
Such
a
one
shall
never
have
a
painful
thirst
more
.
Secondly
,
A
man
that
believes
in
Jesus
Christ
,
shall
not
have
a
hopeless
,
and
helpless
thirst
;
although
he
may
be
thirsting
after
Grace
still
,
yet
it
is
not
a
hopeless
thirst
,
because
he
hath
a
Spring
and
Storehouse
to
go
to
for
satisfaction
:
What
is
that
Spring
and
Storehouse
?
I
answer
,
There
is
a
double
Spring
or
Storehouse
:
-
First
,
The
Lord
Jesus
Christ
himself
,
he
is
the
Fountain
of
living
water
,
and
he
is
that
Spring
that
refresheth
the
Soul
;
It
pleased
the
Father
that
in
him
should
all
fulness
dwell
,
Col.
1.19
-
Secondly
,
The
precious
Promises
,
they
are
another
Spring
for
the
Souls
satisfaction
.
Oh
,
what
refreshing
doth
often
flow
into
the
Soul
from
those
rich
and
precious
Promises
!
But
it
may
be
you
will
say
to
me
,
When
shall
a
Believer
thus
have
all
his
desires
satisfied
,
his
sinful
desires
quenched
,
his
sensual
desires
allayed
,
and
his
spiritual
desires
after
grace
satisfied
?
I
answer
,
partly
in
this
life
,
and
partly
in
the
life
to
come
:
—
Partly
in
this
life
,
his
desires
shall
be
satisfied
,
he
shall
have
a
fulness
suitable
to
his
condition
,
while
he
lives
upon
the
Earth
:
as
a
Child
hath
strength
suitable
to
a
Child
;
so
a
Believer
shall
have
a
fulness
suitable
to
his
condition
.
The
Prophet
David
cries
out
,
My
soul
shall
be
satisfied
as
with
marrow
and
fatness
,
Psalm
63.5
.
This
was
a
suitable
fulness
.
—
But
then
in
the
life
to
come
,
there
shall
be
a
perfect
and
compleat
satisfaction
given
in
to
the
Soul
;
then
shall
this
Scripture
be
fulfilled
,
In
thy
presence
there
is
fulness
of
Joy
,
and
at
thy
right
hand
are
Pleasures
for
evermore
,
Psalm
16.11
.
And
saith
he
in
Psalm
17.15
,
As
for
me
,
I
will
behold
thy
face
in
righteousness
;
I
shall
be
satisfied
when
I
awake
with
thy
likeness
.
In
that
one
Verse
you
have
a
picture
of
Heaven
,
which
consists
in
Vision
of
God
,
I
will
behold
thy
face
in
righteousness
:
in
Conformity
to
God
,
When
I
awake
with
thy
likeness
:
in
Satisfaction
in
God
,
I
shall
be
satisfied
.
Vision
of
God
,
Conformity
to
God
,
and
Satisfaction
in
God
,
this
makes
up
Heaven
.
And
that
is
a
most
precious
Scripture
,
Matth.
25.23
,
Enter
thou
into
the
Joy
of
thy
Lord
.
It
is
as
if
our
Saviour
should
say
,
This
Joy
cannot
enter
into
thee
because
of
thy
straitness
,
but
thou
maist
enter
into
it
because
of
its
largeness
.
The
Sea
cannot
enter
into
a
Hogshead
,
because
it
is
a
Vessel
that
cannot
contain
it
:
but
the
Hogshead
may
enter
into
the
Sea
,
because
the
Sea
can
fill
it
.
Every
gaping
desire
of
the
Soul
shall
then
be
satisfied
with
as
much
Grace
,
and
Glory
,
and
Holiness
,
and
Happiness
,
as
it
can
be
capable
of
receiving
;
every
Vessel
shall
then
be
filled
according
to
its
capacity
.
A
Pint
,
it
is
true
,
doth
not
contain
so
much
as
a
Pottle
,
but
the
Pint
shall
be
filled
,
filled
as
well
as
the
Pottle
.
Secondly
,
But
how
comes
this
to
pass
,
that
a
Believer
shall
have
all
his
desires
satisfied
?
I
shall
give
you
but
two
Reasons
for
it
:
First
,
Because
Faith
makes
Jesus
Christ
a
mans
own
;
it
is
the
espousing
Grace
,
it
is
the
Wedding
Ring
that
makes
up
the
Match
between
Christ
and
the
Soul
.
If
Thomas
do
but
put
his
finger
into
his
Saviours
side
,
Oh
,
saith
he
,
My
Lord
,
and
my
God
;
now
he
saith
,
Lord
Jesus
thou
art
mine
.
The
woman
as
soon
as
she
is
married
to
her
Husband
,
is
partaker
of
an
interest
in
all
his
Goods
:
With
all
my
worldly
Goods
I
thee
endow
.
Thus
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
as
soon
as
by
Faith
he
is
made
ours
,
all
his
is
made
ours
:
He
is
made
of
God
to
us
Wisdom
,
Righteousness
,
Sanctification
and
Redemption
.
Secondly
,
Faith
as
it
makes
Jesus
Christ
ours
,
so
by
making
him
ours
,
it
makes
God
the
Father
to
be
ours
also
:
Faith
makes
God
our
Father
to
be
our
Husband
,
Isa.
54.5
,
For
thy
Maker
is
thine
Husband
;
It
makes
God
our
Father
to
be
our
Friend
,
our
Portion
,
our
Shield
,
our
Rock
,
our
Refuge
,
our
Redeemer
,
our
All.
Now
when
Faith
hath
made
Christ
to
be
ours
,
and
by
Christ
hath
made
God
to
be
ours
,
then
we
may
say
,
All
is
ours
.
A
man
that
hath
the
Sea
,
cannot
want
water
;
he
that
hath
the
Sun
,
cannot
want
light
;
he
that
hath
a
Golden
Mine
,
cannot
want
treasure
:
So
he
that
hath
gotten
Jesus
Christ
to
be
his
Portion
,
he
hath
all
that
his
heart
can
desire
:
he
shall
have
all
his
Soul-wants
satisfied
.
Now
briefly
to
make
Application
,
and
there
are
but
two
Uses
I
shall
speak
unto
:
First
,
By
way
of
Consolation
,
because
that
is
the
proper
Use
of
this
Doctrine
,
and
therefore
I
put
it
in
the
first
place
.
Art
thou
one
that
art
a
true
Believer
?
Hast
thou
cast
thy
Soul
into
the
arms
of
Jesus
Christ
?
Hast
thou
received
Jesus
Christ
?
that
is
,
Hast
thou
believed
in
him
?
Hast
thou
received
him
in
all
his
Offices
,
as
King
,
as
Priest
,
as
Prophet
?
Art
thou
as
willing
to
be
ruled
by
him
,
as
to
be
redeemed
by
him
?
Hast
thou
got
Jesus
Christ
,
not
only
by
outward
profession
,
(
so
all
of
you
have
that
hear
me
this
day
)
but
hast
thou
got
Christ
by
inward
possession
,
so
that
Christ
is
thine
?
Oh
,
lift
up
thy
head
with
joy
!
O
know
assuredly
,
that
all
thy
sinful
desires
shall
by
little
and
little
be
quenched
;
though
God
do
leave
some
corruptions
in
thee
,
to
conflict
with
,
and
to
teach
thee
to
prize
the
Righteousness
of
Jesus
Christ
at
a
high
rate
,
yet
all
these
sinful
desires
shall
by
little
and
little
be
mortified
:
and
all
thy
spiritual
desires
fully
satisfied
,
though
not
perfectly
in
this
World
,
yet
when
thou
comest
to
enjoy
him
in
Glory
;
but
yet
here
in
this
life
,
thou
shalt
have
so
much
satisfaction
,
that
thou
mayst
say
with
the
Prophet
David
,
My
Soul
is
satisfied
as
with
Marrow
and
Fatness
.
And
all
thy
sensual
desires
shall
be
allayed
,
though
it
may
be
thou
hast
but
a
poor
pittance
of
these
outward
things
:
for
God
sees
it
fit
many
times
that
his
best
and
soundest
Sheep
should
be
kept
on
the
shortest
Commons
:
although
this
be
true
,
that
thou
hast
but
a
small
pittance
of
these
outward
things
:
thou
wantest
riches
and
honours
,
and
outward
accommodations
,
which
are
so
much
admired
;
yet
thou
mayst
say
with
the
Apostle
,
2
Cor.
6.10
,
As
having
nothing
,
and
yet
possessing
all
things
:
Though
I
have
nothing
,
yet
I
possess
all
things
:
How
?
Really
I
possess
all
things
,
I
have
all
things
in
Capite
,
in
Christ
my
Head
,
and
really
by
Faith
:
Oh
what
comfort
is
this
!
Secondly
,
I
might
in
the
second
place
make
this
a
Touch-stone
of
tryal
to
discover
to
you
whether
you
be
true
Believers
,
or
no.
Are
thy
desires
after
the
World
allayed
,
that
now
thou
canst
say
with
St.
Paul
,
I
have
learned
in
every
state
therewith
to
be
content
?
Hast
thou
not
a
painful
thirst
arising
from
the
guilt
of
a
self-accusing
Conscience
,
as
thou
hadst
heretofore
?
then
it
is
a
token
that
thy
Faith
is
a
true
Faith
;
and
by
this
thou
mayst
know
whether
thou
art
a
weak
Believer
,
or
a
strong
Believer
;
for
according
to
the
measure
of
your
satisfaction
in
these
things
,
so
you
may
know
the
measure
of
your
Faith
.
If
thy
Soul
hath
large
satisfaction
,
then
thou
art
a
strong
Believer
;
but
if
thy
Soul
hath
but
little
satisfaction
,
then
thou
art
but
a
weak
Believer
.
But
to
close
all
with
a
word
of
Exhortation
,
and
the
Exhortation
is
to
two
sorts
briefly
:
-
First
,
To
those
that
are
not
Believers
.
-
Secondly
,
To
those
that
are
true
Believers
.
First
,
To
those
that
are
not
Believers
,
and
my
Exhortation
to
them
,
is
this
:
O
you
that
have
not
yet
closed
with
Jesus
Christ
;
you
that
have
not
yet
seen
so
much
beauty
in
him
as
to
prize
him
,
and
insatiably
to
desire
him
,
O
that
now
you
would
begin
to
close
with
him
:
you
that
have
not
been
perswaded
by
all
former
Exhortations
and
Invitations
of
Ministers
heretofore
;
be
perswaded
now
,
O
come
,
come
to
Jesus
Christ
,
come
to
the
water
of
life
:
Come
buy
Wine
and
Milk
,
without
money
,
and
without
price
,
come
to
this
bread
of
life
;
thou
mayst
come
as
freely
to
Jesus
Christ
,
O
Sinner
,
whoever
thou
art
,
as
the
wounded
Israelites
might
come
to
the
Brazen
Serpent
in
the
Wilderness
:
O
consider
what
satisfaction
is
to
be
found
in
him
!
Run
through
all
the
courses
of
the
World
,
run
through
all
conditions
in
the
World
,
run
through
all
the
delights
of
the
sons
of
men
,
and
see
whether
they
can
give
you
satisfaction
,
yea
or
no.
Can
sin
give
you
satisfaction
?
Truly
,
the
satisfaction
which
sin
gives
,
I
will
tell
you
what
it
is
like
:
it
is
just
like
the
sprinkling
of
water
upon
the
Smiths
Forge
,
that
makes
the
fire
to
burn
so
much
the
hotter
:
or
like
the
pouring
of
Oyl
upon
a
flame
,
that
makes
it
flame
so
much
the
fiercer
;
this
is
the
satisfaction
that
you
have
by
sin
.
Or
,
can
the
World
give
you
satisfaction
:
Alas
,
the
World
deals
with
you
just
as
Absolom's
Mule
did
with
him
,
leaving
his
Master
hanging
in
the
Oak
,
when
he
had
most
need
of
her
;
so
when
you
have
most
need
of
comfort
and
relief
,
Worldly
riches
and
profits
they
leave
you
.
In
a
day
of
wrath
can
any
of
these
give
you
satisfaction
?
Prov.
11.4
,
They
profit
not
in
a
day
of
wrath
.
Can
any
of
these
outward
things
give
you
satisfaction
?
alas
,
the
Soul
of
man
hath
a
kind
of
infiniteness
of
desires
in
it
,
therefore
nothing
can
give
the
Soul
satisfaction
,
but
the
infinite
mercy
of
a
Gracious
God
,
and
the
infinite
merits
of
a
blessed
Redeemer
,
and
the
infinite
Comforts
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
As
long
as
you
live
without
Christ
,
never
look
for
satisfaction
,
look
for
no
satisfaction
from
the
things
of
this
life
,
Isa.
65.13
,
Therefore
thus
saith
the
Lord
God
,
behold
,
my
Servants
shall
eat
,
but
ye
shall
be
hungry
:
my
Servants
shall
drink
,
but
ye
shall
be
thirsty
;
behold
,
my
Servants
shall
rejoyce
,
but
ye
shall
be
ashamed
.
Look
for
no
satisfaction
from
temporal
things
,
and
I
am
sure
in
Hell
there
will
be
no
satisfaction
for
you
;
for
there
you
will
be
always
thirsting
,
thirsting
with
a
painful
and
tormenting
thirst
.
Dives
,
although
he
had
never
so
much
wealth
to
tumble
himself
up
and
down
in
here
while
he
lived
,
yet
when
he
came
to
Hell
(
though
perhaps
he
might
by
some
flattering
Preacher
in
a
Funeral
Sermon
be
lodged
in
Abrahams
bosom
,
yet
when
he
came
to
Hell
)
he
had
not
a
drop
of
water
to
cool
his
tongue
.
There
is
no
satisfaction
to
be
had
in
any
Enjoyment
.
nor
in
any
condition
,
or
place
,
until
we
come
to
Jesus
Christ
,
and
then
we
shall
hunger
no
more
,
nor
thirst
no
more
:
then
all
tears
shall
be
wiped
from
our
eyes
,
and
sorrow
and
grief
from
our
hearts
.
My
second
Exhortation
is
to
true
Believers
:
Oh
labour
for
further
degrees
of
Faith
;
according
to
your
measure
of
Faith
,
such
will
your
fulness
and
satisfaction
be
,
(
Psalm
81.10
)
O
,
could
you
open
your
mouths
wide
:
that
is
,
could
the
desires
of
your
Souls
this
day
be
widened
and
enlarged
,
they
should
all
of
them
be
filled
:
open
thy
mouth
never
so
wide
,
and
God
will
fill
it
.
Oh
,
do
not
content
your selves
with
a
small
measure
of
Faith
,
but
labour
for
a
strong
and
great
Faith
;
according
to
your
Buckets
,
so
shall
your
waters
be
drawn
:
Draw
water
out
of
the
Wells
of
Salvation
,
Isa.
12.3
.
What
are
the
Wells
of
Salvation
,
but
God
and
Jesus
Christ
,
and
his
Spirit
,
and
the
Graces
of
the
Spirit
,
and
the
Ordinances
of
God
?
these
are
the
Wells
of
Salvation
.
If
you
bring
but
little
Buckets
,
you
will
get
but
little
water
;
if
you
bring
large
Buckets
,
you
will
get
a
large
deal
of
water
.
If
you
bring
but
little
Faith
,
you
will
receive
but
little
from
Christ
;
but
if
you
bring
a
strong
Faith
,
a
large
and
strong
Bucket
,
O
how
much
refreshing
and
Soul-satisfaction
might
you
receive
!
There
are
three
benefits
which
you
shall
have
by
a
strong
Faith
.
First
,
Faith
hath
this
Property
,
it
makes
whatever
it
toucheth
its
own
;
According
to
thy
Faith
be
it
unto
thee
,
Matth.
18.13
.
So
if
thy
Faith
do
but
touch
Jesus
Christ
,
it
will
make
him
yours
;
if
it
do
but
touch
the
Promises
,
it
makes
them
yours
.
The
truth
is
,
there
hath
been
a
great
deal
of
talk
of
the
Philosophers
stone
,
but
I
know
no
other
Philosophers
stone
,
but
Faith
,
and
this
turns
all
it
toucheth
into
Gold
:
Blessed
is
the
man
that
by
Faith
can
touch
Jesus
Christ
;
no
man
ever
toucht
him
by
Faith
,
but
was
healed
by
Grace
.
Secondly
,
You
shall
have
this
benefit
:
it
will
yield
you
abundance
of
joy
and
satisfaction
in
the
expectation
of
your
desires
,
before
you
come
to
the
fruition
of
your
desires
.
You
read
of
the
joy
of
Faith
,
Phil.
1.25
.
And
the
Apostle
prays
for
the
Romans
,
that
their
hearts
may
be
filled
with
joy
and
peace
in
believing
,
Rom.
15.13
.
When
Hannah
had
once
poured
out
her
Soul
before
God
,
now
her
heart
was
quieted
by
Faith
,
as
if
she
had
enjoyed
her
desires
for
the
present
,
She
went
away
,
and
did
eat
,
and
her
Countenance
was
no
more
sad
,
1
Sam.
1.
Thirdly
,
Faith
will
reallize
all
the
Promises
,
Heb.
11.1
,
It
is
the
substance
of
things
hoped
for
;
it
makes
things
that
are
absent
,
present
;
that
are
afar
off
,
to
be
near
at
hand
;
it
will
bring
you
to
Heaven
,
before
you
come
to
Heaven
;
O
what
a
precious
grace
is
Faith
!
And
this
is
the
grace
you
will
most
stand
in
need
of
,
in
your
approaches
to
the
Lords
Table
.
Now
the
Lord
strengthen
this
hand
of
Faith
,
that
by
it
we
may
make
vigorous
applications
of
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
to
our
poor
Souls
,
who
is
the
living
bread
that
is
able
to
give
fit
and
full
satisfaction
to
our
Souls
:
who
is
that
living
water
,
whereof
whosoever
drinketh
shall
thirst
no
more
.
CHRIST'S
True
Disciples
,
ARE
Doers
of
Gods
Will
.
JOHN
VII
.
17.
If
any
man
will
do
his
will
,
he
shall
know
of
the
Doctrine
,
whether
it
be
of
God
,
or
whether
I
speak
of
my self
.
THese
words
are
the
words
of
our
Saviour
,
uttered
at
that
great
feast
,
the
feast
of
Tabernacles
:
the
occasion
of
these
words
was
this
:
The
Jews
marvelled
at
our
Saviour
,
as
you
may
read
Verse
15
,
How
knoweth
this
man
Letters
,
having
never
learned
?
That
is
,
how
comes
he
to
be
so
skilful
in
the
Scriptures
,
seeing
he
was
never
taught
by
man
?
Our
blessed
Saviour
to
this
Query
answers
two
things
:
First
,
He
tells
them
in
the
foregoing
Verse
,
the
16th
verse
,
that
his
Doctrine
was
not
his
own
,
but
was
taught
him
of
the
Father
.
Secondly
,
He
shews
them
an
excellent
way
or
means
,
whereby
they
may
discern
truth
from
falshood
,
true
Doctrine
from
corrupt
Doctrine
:
namely
,
by
obedience
to
the
will
of
God
;
for
,
If
any
man
will
do
his
will
,
he
shall
know
of
the
Doctrine
,
whether
it
be
of
God
,
or
whether
I
speak
of
my self
.
So
then
in
the
Text
,
you
may
take
notice
of
two
particulars
:
-
First
,
An
Invitation
to
a
Duty
.
-
Secondly
,
An
Encouragement
to
that
Duty
.
First
,
An
Invitation
to
a
Duty
,
in
these
words
:
If
any
man
will
do
his
will
,
that
is
,
that
will
do
the
will
of
God
my
Father
.
Secondly
,
The
Encouragement
to
it
,
in
these
words
:
He
shall
know
of
the
Doctrine
whether
it
be
of
God
,
or
whether
I
speak
of
my self
,
that
is
,
he
shall
know
which
is
true
Doctrine
,
and
which
is
false
;
which
is
the
Doctoctrine
according
to
God
and
Godliness
,
or
what
is
spoken
for
popular
applause
,
and
spoke
of
a
mans
own
head
:
and
according
to
these
two
parts
of
the
Text
,
there
are
these
two
Doctrines
that
may
be
raised
from
the
words
:
-
Doct.
1.
That
the
true
Disciples
of
Christ
are
Doers
of
the
will
of
God
.
-
Doct.
2.
That
they
that
do
the
will
of
God
,
shall
know
more
of
it
,
and
shall
be
more
confirmed
in
their
knowledg
.
I
begin
with
the
first
,
That
the
true
Disciples
of
Christ
,
or
true
Christians
,
are
such
as
are
Doers
of
the
will
of
God
.
For
the
proof
of
this
Doctrine
,
take
two
or
three
places
of
Scripture
,
Matth.
7.21
,
Not
every
one
that
saith
to
me
,
Lord
,
Lord
,
shall
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
:
but
he
that
doth
the
will
of
my
Father
which
is
in
Heaven
.
A
true
Child
of
God
,
a
true
Professor
of
the
Gospel
,
is
described
by
this
,
he
is
a
Doer
of
the
will
of
God
,
Rom
2.13
,
For
not
the
hearers
of
the
Law
are
just
before
God
,
but
the
doers
of
the
Law
shall
be
justified
:
that
is
,
shall
be
owned
and
accepted
of
God
the
Father
.
So
James
1.22
,
But
be
ye
Doers
of
the
Word
,
and
not
Hearers
only
,
deceiving
your
own
souls
:
cozening
your selves
with
false
Syllogisms
,
as
the
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
there
signifies
.
If
a
man
be
a
Hearer
of
the
Word
only
,
and
not
a
Doer
of
it
,
he
cozens
himself
with
false
arguments
:
and
the
like
you
have
in
the
25
verse
of
the
same
Chapter
;
But
whoso
looketh
into
the
perfect
Law
of
liberty
,
and
continueth
therein
,
he
being
not
a
forgetful
Hearer
,
but
a
Doer
of
the
Word
,
this
man
shall
be
blessed
in
his
deed
:
the
man
is
a
blessed
Disciple
of
Jesus
Christ
.
But
for
the
better
Explication
of
this
Point
,
there
are
three
things
I
shall
open
to
you
:
-
First
,
What
is
meant
by
the
Will
of
God
?
-
Seconly
,
How
the
Will
of
God
must
be
done
by
those
that
are
the
Disciples
of
Christ
?
-
Thirdly
,
Why
the
Disciples
of
Christ
must
be
Doers
of
the
Will
of
God
?
First
,
What
the
will
of
God
is
?
Not
to
trouble
you
with
the
various
distinctions
of
the
Schoolmen
;
briefly
,
there
is
a
twofold
will
of
God
mentioned
in
Scripture
:
the
one
is
called
a
Secret
will
,
the
other
is
called
a
Revealed
will
;
you
have
them
both
mentioned
in
one
Verse
,
Deut.
29.29
,
The
secret
things
belong
unto
the
Lord
our
God
,
but
those
things
which
are
revealed
,
belong
unto
us
,
and
to
our
Children
for
ever
,
that
we
may
do
all
the
words
of
the
Law
.
Now
our
Saviour
speaks
here
in
the
Text
of
the
Revealed
will
of
God
,
and
it
is
called
a
Revealed
will
,
because
it
is
made
known
to
us
in
three
Books
:
-
In
the
Book
of
Nature
.
-
In
the
Book
of
the
Creature
-
In
the
Book
of
the
Scripture
.
First
,
The
will
of
God
is
made
known
unto
us
partly
in
the
Book
of
Nature
.
Thus
many
of
the
better
sort
of
Heathens
,
that
had
nothing
but
the
light
of
Nature
,
by
the
dictates
of
their
own
Conscience
,
knew
what
the
will
of
God
was
,
as
appears
by
that
,
Rom.
2.14
,
15
,
For
when
the
Gentiles
which
have
not
the
Law
,
do
by
Nature
the
things
contained
in
the
Law
,
these
having
not
the
Law
,
are
a
Law
to
themselves
,
which
shew
the
work
of
the
Law
written
in
their
hearts
,
their
Conscience
also
bearing
witness
,
and
their
thoughts
the
mean
while
accusing
,
or
else
excusing
one
another
.
Mark
,
the
Gentiles
which
had
not
the
Law
;
that
is
,
they
had
not
the
Law
of
Scripture
,
yet
did
by
Nature
the
things
contained
in
the
Law
.
The
Gentiles
which
had
not
the
Law
of
the
Scripture
,
yet
by
the
Law
of
Nature
did
those
things
that
were
agreeable
to
the
will
of
God
,
and
by
the
dictates
of
their
own
Consciences
,
did
some
things
that
were
agreeable
to
the
will
of
God
;
and
although
this
light
of
Nature
was
not
sufficient
to
bring
them
to
Heaven
,
yet
it
was
sufficient
to
leave
them
without
excuse
.
Secondly
,
This
will
of
God
is
revealed
in
the
Book
of
the
Creature
,
viz.
by
the
works
of
Gods
Creation
and
Providence
,
as
the
Apostle
tells
us
,
Rom.
1.20
,
For
the
invisible
things
of
him
,
from
the
Creation
of
the
world
,
are
clearly
seen
,
being
understood
by
the
things
that
are
made
,
even
his
Eternal
Power
and
Godhead
;
so
that
they
are
without
excuse
.
So
that
the
light
a
man
may
have
by
Gods
works
in
the
Creation
,
and
by
his
works
of
Providence
,
which
the
Heathen
had
,
this
Book
of
the
Creature
,
is
enough
to
leave
him
without
excuse
;
much
of
Gods
will
may
be
read
in
this
Book
.
Thirdly
,
It
is
called
a
revealed
will
,
because
it
is
made
known
to
us
in
the
Book
of
the
Scripture
;
of
this
speaks
the
Apostle
,
Heb.
13.21
.
Saith
he
,
make
you
perfect
:
he
prays
that
God
would
make
them
perfect
in
every
good
work
to
do
his
will
,
that
is
,
his
will
revealed
in
the
Word
of
God
,
for
there
doth
the
will
of
God
most
clearly
appear
;
therefore
when
our
Saviour
saith
here
in
the
Text
,
He
that
doth
his
will
:
that
is
,
he
that
obeys
his
Word
,
and
he
that
makes
the
Word
of
God
to
be
the
Rule
of
his
walking
,
Gal.
6.16
,
To
as
many
as
walk
according
to
this
Rule
,
peace
be
upon
them
,
and
upon
the
Israel
of
God
.
The
Word
of
God
,
that
is
the
Rule
we
should
walk
by
;
this
is
the
Pattern
or
Prescript
of
Gods
revealed
will
.
That
's
the
first
Particular
.
Secondly
,
It
may
be
demanded
,
How
,
or
in
what
manner
must
the
will
of
God
be
done
?
For
answer
to
this
,
for
the
right
manner
of
doing
the
will
of
God
,
there
are
these
seven
things
required
:
First
,
The
will
of
God
must
be
done
knowingly
.
Solomon
saith
expresly
,
Prov.
19.2
,
Also
that
the
Soul
be
without
knowledg
,
it
is
not
good
.
All
the
Services
that
a
man
doth
,
either
out
of
Will-Worship
,
or
out
of
blind
Devotion
,
it
is
but
like
the
cutting
off
of
a
Dogs
neck
,
as
the
Prophet
speaks
,
Isa.
66.3
And
therefore
the
Apostle
bids
the
Romans
first
to
prove
,
and
know
,
what
is
that
good
and
acceptable
,
and
perfect
will
of
God
,
Rom.
12.2
.
Secondly
,
The
will
of
God
must
be
done
believingly
:
By
Faith
,
it
is
said
,
that
Abel
offered
unto
God
a
more
excellent
Sacrifice
than
Cain
,
Heb.
11.4
.
It
may
be
Cain
offered
the
very
same
Sacrifice
that
Abel
did
,
yet
Abel's
was
accepted
,
and
Cain's
was
rejected
,
because
Abel
offered
in
Faith
,
and
Cain
did
not
;
For
without
Faith
it
is
impossile
to
please
God
,
Heb.
11.6
.
You
cannot
do
the
will
of
God
without
Faith
;
because
it
is
Faith
that
brings
Jesus
Christ
in
its
arms
,
and
so
makes
both
our
Persons
and
Prayers
accepted
:
No
man
can
come
to
the
Father
,
but
by
me
,
saith
our
Saviour
,
John
14.6
.
And
we
are
said
to
offer
up
spiritual
Sacrifices
acceptable
to
God
,
(
how
?
)
by
Jesus
Christ
;
they
are
acceptable
only
by
Christ
,
1
Pet.
2.5
.
Therefore
a
man
must
do
the
will
of
God
believingly
.
Thirdly
,
The
will
of
God
must
be
done
graciously
,
from
a
principle
of
grace
,
from
that
which
is
called
an
inward
Principle
,
as
the
Apostle
shews
expresly
,
Circumcision
avails
nothing
:
no
outward
priviledg
can
make
us
acceptable
with
God
,
but
a
new
Creature
,
Gal.
6.15
,
The
carnal
mind
is
enmity
against
God
,
for
it
is
not
subject
to
the
Law
of
God
,
neither
indeed
can
be
:
so
then
they
that
are
in
the
flesh
cannot
please
Gtd
,
Rom.
8.7
,
8.
A
man
that
is
not
yet
in
the
state
of
grace
,
cannot
do
the
will
of
God
acceptably
;
the
will
of
God
must
be
done
graciously
,
from
a
gracious
principle
.
Fourthly
,
The
will
of
God
must
be
done
cordially
,
it
must
be
done
with
the
heart
,
Prov.
23.26
,
My
Son
,
give
me
thy
heart
.
What
is
not
done
with
the
heart
,
God
reckons
as
not
done
at
all
;
therefore
the
first
and
great
Commandment
is
this
,
Thou
shalt
love
the
Lord
thy
God
with
all
thy
heart
,
with
all
thy
soul
,
with
all
thy
strength
;
and
whatever
ye
do
in
word
or
deed
,
do
it
heartily
as
to
the
Lord
,
Col.
3.16
,
17.
And
the
Apostle
exciting
Servants
,
he
bids
them
Obey
their
Masters
,
not
with
eye-service
,
but
as
doing
the
will
of
God
from
the
heart
,
Ephes.
6.6
.
Fifthly
,
The
will
of
God
must
be
done
sincerely
,
without
any
sinister
or
self-respect
;
a
man
must
have
upright
ends
and
aims
in
doing
the
will
of
God
;
for
God
look
at
our
aims
,
as
well
as
at
our
actions
,
2
Kings
10
:
Jehu
did
the
will
of
God
in
destroying
the
Worshippers
of
Baal
,
and
destroying
the
Children
of
Ahab
,
God
commended
Jehu
for
doing
his
will
;
but
yet
notwithstanding
,
because
he
aimed
at
the
setling
of
himself
in
the
Kingdom
,
more
than
seeking
the
glory
of
God
,
therefore
God
looked
upon
it
but
as
murther
:
and
said
,
he
would
avenge
the
blood
of
Jezerel
on
the
house
of
Jehu
,
Hos.
1.
A
man
may
do
that
thing
that
God
would
have
him
do
,
and
yet
be
punished
for
the
doing
of
it
,
if
his
aims
and
ends
be
not
upright
:
Whatever
ye
do
,
whether
ye
eat
,
or
drink
,
or
whatever
ye
do
,
do
all
to
the
glory
of
God
,
1
Cor.
10.31
.
The
Pharisees
fasted
and
prayed
,
but
it
was
for
vain-glory
,
and
it
was
but
to
cloak
their
wickedness
and
iniquity
,
by
a
fair
colour
or
pretence
of
piety
;
they
made
long
Prayers
,
and
in
the
mean
time
devoured
Widows
houses
,
Matth.
23.14
.
Sixthly
,
The
will
of
God
must
be
done
fully
,
Numb.
14.24
,
And
my
Servant
Caleb
,
because
he
had
another
spirit
with
him
,
and
hath
followed
me
fully
,
him
will
I
bring
into
the
Land
.
But
may
be
you
will
say
,
When
doth
a
man
do
the
will
of
God
fully
,
or
follow
God
fully
?
I
answer
,
First
,
When
he
doth
not
do
it
with
a
divided
heart
,
Hosea
10.2
,
Their
heart
is
divided
,
now
shall
they
be
found
faulty
.
When
a
mans
heart
is
divided
,
partly
for
God
,
and
partly
for
the
world
,
then
he
doth
not
follow
God
fully
.
Secondly
,
Then
a
man
follows
God
fully
,
when
he
hath
respect
to
every
Command
of
God
,
as
well
as
to
one
Command
,
Psalm
119.6
,
Then
shall
I
not
be
ashamed
,
when
I
have
respect
unto
all
thy
Commandments
.
Thirdly
,
When
he
doth
not
retain
any
one
sin
,
in
the
love
,
liking
,
and
approbation
of
it
,
but
he
hates
every
false
way
,
Psal
119.104
.
You
read
that
God
was
weary
of
their
New
Moons
,
and
their
solemn
Feasts
:
My
Soul
hates
them
,
saith
God
,
Isa.
1.14
.
Yet
these
New
Moons
,
and
Solemn
Feasts
were
of
Gods
own
institution
and
appointment
:
But
why
doth
God
hate
them
then
?
the
reason
is
this
:
saith
God
,
Because
your
hands
are
full
of
blood
,
full
of
cruelty
and
oppression
,
vers.
15.
Therefore
they
do
not
do
the
will
of
God
truly
,
that
retain
the
love
of
sin
in
their
hearts
,
and
this
makes
their
Services
rejected
.
Seventhly
,
The
will
of
God
must
be
done
constantly
,
Psalm
119.20
,
My
Soul
breaketh
for
the
longing
that
it
hath
unto
thy
Judgments
at
all
times
.
So
here
,
a
man
must
have
respect
unto
the
will
of
God
at
all
times
;
but
there
are
three
times
especially
,
wherein
God
calls
us
to
do
his
will
.
First
,
In
a
time
of
prosperity
,
when
the
World
with
the
lusts
and
vanity
of
it
,
are
ready
to
draw
away
our
hearts
to
it
;
O
then
have
a
care
to
do
Gods
will
,
Deut.
6.11
,
12
,
When
thou
hast
eaten
and
art
full
,
(
when
thou
art
in
a
prosperous
condition
)
then
beware
lest
thou
forget
the
Lord
which
brought
thee
out
of
the
Land
of
Egypt
,
&c.
The
Apostle
Saint
Paul
had
learnt
a
great
Lesson
,
when
he
said
,
I
have
learnt
in
whatsoever
state
I
am
in
,
therewith
to
be
content
:
I
know
how
to
be
abased
,
and
I
know
how
to
abound
,
Phil.
4.11
,
12.
There
is
more
danger
in
prosperity
,
than
in
adversity
:
as
in
a
croud
,
a
man
is
in
danger
to
lose
his
Purse
;
so
in
a
croud
of
worldly
businesses
and
prosperity
,
a
man
is
in
greatest
danger
to
lose
his
God
.
Secondly
,
In
a
time
of
danger
,
then
God
calls
you
to
do
his
will
,
that
you
should
not
decline
Duty
for
danger
sake
;
that
you
should
not
break
a
Hedg
,
to
miss
a
foul
way
.
See
a
singular
example
of
this
in
Daniel
;
when
he
knew
the
doing
of
his
duty
would
be
the
hazard
of
his
life
,
when
he
knew
the
writing
was
sealed
,
and
that
snares
were
laid
for
his
life
,
yet
he
would
not
omit
duty
for
the
saving
of
his
life
;
he
prayed
three
times
a
day
,
as
he
was
wont
to
do
,
his
Window
being
open
in
his
Chamber
towards
Jerusalem
,
Dan.
6.10
.
So
those
three
Noble
Worthies
,
who
were
so
highly
honoured
by
God
,
as
to
be
miraculously
preserved
,
they
would
not
deeline
duty
for
dangers
sake
;
Be
it
known
unto
thee
,
O
King
,
our
God
whom
we
serve
,
is
able
to
deliver
us
from
this
burning
Furnace
:
but
if
not
,
we
will
not
serve
thy
gods
,
nor
worship
the
golden
Image
which
thou
hast
set
up
,
Dan.
3.17
,
18.
So
singular
was
the
courage
of
Saint
Peter
and
Saint
John
,
Acts
4.20
,
We
cannot
but
speak
the
things
that
we
have
seen
,
and
heard
:
Threaten
,
or
not
threaten
,
imprison
,
or
not
imprison
,
we
cannot
but
speak
the
things
that
we
have
seen
and
heard
.
Thirdly
,
A
third
Season
when
God
calls
us
to
do
his
will
,
is
this
:
when
he
puts
an
opportunity
into
our
hands
of
doing
some
special
piece
of
service
for
him
;
now
is
a
price
put
into
your
hands
,
now
a
man
should
do
the
will
of
God
especially
.
This
is
that
which
Mordecai
told
Esther
,
Esther
4
,
Who
knows
whether
thou
art
come
to
the
Kingdom
for
such
a
time
as
this
?
It
is
as
if
he
should
say
,
It
may
be
,
God
hath
put
an
opportunity
into
thy
hand
,
to
help
his
Church
at
this
time
.
The
third
thing
by
way
of
Explication
,
is
this
:
But
why
must
the
Disciples
of
Christ
be
Doers
of
Gods
will
?
The
Reasons
are
these
:
First
,
Because
the
whole
Body
of
Religion
(
as
I
may
say
(
consists
in
these
two
things
:
namely
,
in
Believing
and
Obeying
;
take
away
one
of
these
,
and
Religion
is
a
lame
Religion
.
Secondly
,
By
doing
the
will
of
our
Father
,
we
shew
our selves
to
be
Disciples
of
Christ
indeed
,
because
we
now
imitate
our
Lord
and
Master
,
for
thus
did
he
;
see
that
remarkable
Scripture
,
John
6.38
,
I
came
from
Heaven
,
not
to
do
my
own
will
,
but
the
will
of
him
that
sent
me
.
Thirdly
,
Because
if
we
do
not
do
the
will
of
God
,
we
shall
certainly
do
the
will
of
a
worse
Master
;
if
we
do
not
work
in
Gods
service
,
we
shall
do
the
Devils
drudgery
;
if
we
be
not
workers
of
righteousness
,
we
shall
be
workers
of
iniquity
;
as
appears
by
that
in
Matth.
7.21
,
23
,
He
that
doth
the
will
of
my
Father
which
is
in
Heaven
,
he
shall
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
:
compare
it
with
verse
23
,
And
then
will
I
say
unto
them
,
I
never
knew
you
,
depart
from
me
ye
workers
of
iniquity
.
It
is
as
if
our
Saviour
should
say
,
Because
you
would
not
be
workers
of
righteousness
,
to
do
the
will
of
my
Father
,
therefore
it
is
that
you
are
workers
of
iniquity
.
Fourthly
,
Christians
must
do
the
will
of
God
,
because
this
is
that
which
makes
for
the
honour
of
God
,
John
15.8
,
Herein
is
my
Father
glorified
,
if
ye
bring
forth
much
fruit
.
Look
as
by
believing
,
we
give
honour
to
the
Truth
of
God
;
so
by
obeying
,
we
give
God
the
honour
of
his
Soveraignty
.
As
obedient
Children
,
we
shall
shew
forth
the
praises
of
him
,
who
hath
called
you
out
of
darkness
into
his
marvellous
light
,
1
Pet.
2.9
.
Before
I
come
to
the
Application
,
there
are
two
or
three
Objections
that
lie
in
the
way
,
which
I
shall
endeavour
to
remove
.
Object
.
1.
It
may
be
,
some
will
say
,
You
do
so
cry
up
Duty
,
and
doing
the
will
of
God
,
that
you
infringe
or
eclipse
the
Free
grace
of
God
;
this
is
not
Preaching
Free
grace
.
Answ.
I
answer
,
This
is
not
an
infringing
,
or
an
eclipsing
of
the
free-grace
of
God
.
because
you
must
know
,
Faith
and
good
Works
are
not
opposite
one
to
another
,
but
they
are
subordinate
,
they
are
consistent
,
and
may
stand
one
with
another
very
well
.
Secondly
,
I
answer
,
The
grace
of
God
doth
not
exclude
all
works
,
but
it
excludes
those
works
only
that
are
meritorious
;
Good
works
therefore
(
we
may
say
truly
)
are
Causes
,
without
which
we
cannot
be
saved
:
though
they
are
not
Efficient
Causes
,
nor
instrumental
Causes
,
yet
they
are
Causes
without
which
we
cannot
be
saved
;
as
the
Apostle
saith
,
Without
holiness
no
man
shall
see
the
Lord
,
Heb.
12.14
;
So
may
I
say
here
,
Though
we
be
not
saved
for
our
good
works
,
yet
we
shall
never
be
saved
without
good
works
:
I
would
have
you
to
remember
this
:
Good
works
,
though
they
are
not
necessary
to
our
Justification
,
yet
they
are
necessary
to
our
Salvation
;
there
is
a
great
deal
of
difference
between
these
two
;
to
be
saved
by
faith
,
and
saved
for
faith
:
this
is
certain
,
we
are
not
saved
for
our
faith
;
this
is
the
errour
of
the
Socinians
,
that
say
,
The
Act
of
believing
is
our
righteousness
.
Though
we
are
not
saved
for
faith
,
yet
the
Apostle
saith
,
We
are
saved
by
faith
:
So
here
,
we
are
not
saved
for
our
good
works
,
yet
we
are
not
saved
without
good
works
,
as
the
Apostle
saith
,
He
that
is
a
Doer
of
the
Word
,
shall
be
blessed
in
his
deed
,
James
1.25
;
He
doth
not
say
for
his
deed
:
so
you
may
be
blessed
in
your
good
works
,
though
not
for
your
good
works
.
Thirdly
,
I
answer
;
Although
faith
alone
doth
justifie
,
yet
that
faith
that
is
alone
doth
not
justifie
;
though
no
man
is
justified
for
his
works
,
yet
that
faith
that
is
a
justifying
faith
,
is
a
working
faith
.
Secondly
,
It
may
be
objected
:
But
why
do
you
press
us
to
do
the
will
of
God
,
when
of
our selves
we
are
not
able
to
do
it
;
we
cannot
of
our selves
think
a
good
thought
,
nor
speak
a
good
word
:
much
less
do
the
will
of
God
in
that
manner
as
you
have
laid
down
how
it
must
be
done
?
To
this
I
answer
;
Our
inability
doth
not
nullifie
or
make
void
the
Commands
of
God
:
God
(
for
example
)
bids
you
believe
,
1
John
3.23
,
And
this
is
his
Commandment
,
that
we
should
believe
on
the
Name
of
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
;
and
yet
Faith
it
is
the
gift
of
God
,
Eph.
2.8
,
and
you
cannot
of
your selves
believe
.
So
Saint
Peter
,
he
bid
Simon
Magus
pray
,
that
his
sins
may
be
forgiven
him
;
and
yet
notwithstanding
,
no
man
is
able
of
himself
to
pray
in
an
acceptable
manner
;
saith
the
Apostle
,
We
know
not
how
to
pray
as
we
ought
,
but
the
Spirit
helps
our
infirmities
,
Rom.
28.6
.
But
the
Arminians
they
stretch
the
Objection
yet
a
little
further
,
and
argue
thus
:
Object
.
If
God
commands
us
to
do
what
we
are
not
able
to
perform
,
then
this
is
cruelty
in
God
;
and
they
give
you
an
instance
.
For
example
(
say
they
)
If
you
tie
a
mans
hands
and
bid
him
work
,
or
cut
off
his
legs
ard
bid
him
walk
,
this
is
a
great
deal
of
cruelty
;
so
say
they
,
If
God
bid
us
do
his
will
,
and
we
have
no
freedom
nor
ability
to
do
his
will
,
then
this
is
cruelty
in
God
.
To
this
I
answer
,
It
is
true
indeed
,
if
God
should
tie
our
hands
,
or
cut
off
our
legs
,
then
this
Objection
would
be
of
some
weight
;
but
God
doth
not
do
so
:
God
at
first
made
man
upright
,
he
gave
us
ability
to
do
his
will
;
but
if
we
have
lost
that
ability
,
we
cannot
blame
God
,
but
our selves
:
our
destruction
is
from
our selves
,
our
inability
to
do
Duty
,
is
from
our selves
.
Secondly
,
I
answer
;
Natural
and
unregenerate
men
,
though
they
cannot
work
grace
in
their
own
hearts
,
yet
they
may
do
something
in
a
tendency
to
grace
;
they
may
wait
on
the
means
of
grace
,
they
may
hear
as
they
are
able
,
and
pray
as
they
are
able
,
and
do
Duties
as
they
are
able
;
they
may
wait
upon
God
,
as
they
did
in
Acts
2
,
when
they
cryed
out
,
Men
and
Brethren
,
what
shall
we
do
to
be
saved
?
(
1
Cor.
14.24
,
25.
)
They
may
come
to
the
Assemblies
of
Gods
Saints
,
as
that
ignorant
and
Unbeliever
did
,
though
for
the
present
he
was
in
a
state
of
ignorance
and
unbelief
,
yet
by
hearing
the
Word
preached
,
he
was
convinced
and
converted
.
Men
are
not
damned
for
Can-nots
,
but
for
Will-nots
;
men
are
not
damned
because
they
can
do
no
better
,
but
because
they
will
do
no
better
.
Thirdly
,
I
answer
;
Though
we
do
not
work
with
God
,
yet
God
will
not
work
without
us
;
God
saves
no
man
against
his
will
,
God
carries
no
man
to
Heaven
as
a
Sack
is
carried
to
the
Market
on
Horse-back
;
but
God
saves
a
man
by
bowing
and
bending
his
will
,
and
of
unwilling
,
making
him
willing
.
Saint
Austin
saith
,
Qui
sine
auxilio
tuo
te
Creavit
,
contra
voluntatem
tuam
te
non
salvabit
;
He
that
made
thee
without
thee
,
will
not
save
thee
without
thee
.
Fourthly
,
I
answer
this
Objection
of
the
Arminians
thus
:
When
our
Saviour
saith
,
He
that
doth
the
will
of
my
Father
,
he
shall
know
of
the
Doctrine
;
and
he
supposeth
that
such
a
man
hath
grace
in
his
heart
,
that
doth
enable
him
to
do
the
will
of
God
.
Though
it
is
true
,
an
unregenerate
man
hath
no
freedom
of
will
to
do
good
;
yet
this
is
a
certain
truth
,
that
the
regenerate
,
so
far
as
they
are
regenerate
,
have
freedom
of
will
to
do
good
.
Now
for
the
Use
and
Application
of
this
Point
,
briefly
.
First
,
By
way
of
Information
:
If
the
Disciples
of
Christ
are
,
or
should
be
Doers
of
Gods
will
,
then
it
follows
,
he
that
would
be
a
true
Disciple
of
Christ
,
must
be
a
self-denying
Christian
;
it
was
that
I
proved
to
you
at
large
in
many
Sermons
,
upon
Luke
9.23
.
He
that
will
be
a
true
Christian
,
must
be
a
self-denyer
;
but
why
so
?
it
appears
plainly
:
If
the
Disciple
of
Christ
must
be
a
Doer
of
Gods
will
;
then
First
,
He
must
not
do
his
own
will
,
but
he
must
deny
himself
in
that
:
he
must
not
walk
in
his
own
way
,
he
must
not
live
by
his
own
rule
,
he
must
not
prosecute
his
own
ends
,
but
he
must
do
all
according
to
the
will
of
his
Lord
and
Master
.
Secondly
,
If
he
must
do
Gods
will
;
then
he
must
not
fulfil
the
will
of
the
flesh
,
and
of
the
mind
,
Ephes.
2.3
,
They
that
are
Christs
Disciples
,
have
crucified
the
flesh
,
together
with
the
affections
and
lusts
of
it
,
Gal.
5.24
.
Thirdly
,
If
he
must
do
Gods
will
,
then
he
must
not
do
the
will
of
men
,
he
must
not
seek
to
please
men
,
Gal.
1.10
,
Or
do
I
seek
to
please
men
?
for
if
I
yet
pleased
men
,
I
should
not
be
the
servant
of
Christ
.
Fourthly
,
If
he
must
make
the
will
of
God
his
Rule
,
then
he
must
not
make
Providence
his
Rule
,
nor
the
impulse
of
the
Spirit
,
as
they
are
usually
called
.
First
,
He
must
not
make
Providence
his
Rule
,
1
Sam.
26.7
,
8
,
9
:
David
,
he
had
opportunity
of
killing
Saul
,
who
was
his
deadly
enemy
;
Saul
was
now
asleep
in
the
Cave
:
he
might
have
said
,
Surely
here
is
the
Providence
of
God
,
he
hath
put
my
enemy
into
my
hand
;
but
David
would
not
make
Providence
his
Rule
,
because
he
had
not
a
Warrant
from
the
Word
of
God
to
do
any
such
thing
.
I
would
have
you
to
remember
this
Rule
;
To
follow
Providence
without
the
Word
is
dangerous
,
to
follow
it
against
the
Word
is
damnable
;
but
to
follow
Providence
with
the
Word
,
that
is
safe
and
warrantable
.
—
Neither
must
the
impulse
of
the
Spirit
be
the
Rule
of
your
walking
.
David
had
so
strong
impulse
on
his
Spirit
to
destroy
Nabal
and
his
Family
,
for
his
churlishness
to
his
Soldiers
being
in
distress
,
because
he
would
not
spare
them
necessaries
when
he
sent
unto
him
,
that
he
said
,
God
do
so
to
me
,
and
more
also
,
if
I
leave
any
of
Nabals
Family
and
not
cut
off
all
that
pisseth
against
the
Wall
,
1
Sam.
25.
But
upon
the
good
counsel
of
Abigail
,
Nabals
Wife
,
he
recollected
himself
,
and
saw
that
it
was
not
the
will
of
God
that
he
should
do
so
;
but
he
blessed
God
that
he
had
diverted
him
from
his
purpose
.
Secondly
,
Learn
another
Lesson
by
way
of
Inserence
,
and
that
is
this
:
The
life
of
true
Religion
consists
not
in
saying
,
but
in
doing
;
it
consists
not
in
profession
,
but
in
practice
:
When
a
man
hath
the
Word
of
life
in
his
mouth
,
and
the
life
of
the
Word
in
his
Conversation
,
then
he
is
a
Christian
indeed
.
It
's
not
the
talking
,
but
the
walking
Christian
;
not
he
that
talks
of
the
way
to
Heaven
,
and
that
talks
of
Christianity
,
but
he
that
walks
in
the
way
that
leads
to
Eternal
life
.
This
will
prove
you
to
be
Christians
of
a
right
stamp
.
Thirdly
,
Learn
this
Lesson
,
That
the
will
of
God
is
the
perfect
Rule
of
Righteousness
.
A
thing
is
therefore
good
because
God
wills
it
,
for
God
cannot
will
any
thing
that
is
not
good
;
all
his
ways
are
equal
,
though
our
ways
are
unequal
;
all
his
paths
are
righteousness
:
therefore
whatever
God
commands
,
it
must
therefore
needs
be
good
,
because
he
wills
it
.
Fourthly
,
Learn
this
Lesson
:
If
Christians
must
be
Doers
of
Gods
will
,
then
it
follows
,
that
whosoever
is
proud
,
stubborn
,
and
disobedient
,
willingly
resisting
the
Commands
of
God
,
such
certainly
cannot
be
the
Disciples
of
Christ
:
they
that
fulfil
their
own
wills
,
and
they
that
walk
in
their
own
ways
,
and
after
their
own
wills
,
and
after
the
imaginations
of
their
own
hearts
:
and
they
that
fulfil
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
,
and
of
the
eye
,
those
are
no
Disciples
of
Christ
:
for
the
Disciples
of
Christ
are
Doers
of
the
will
of
God
.
O
hear
,
and
fear
,
all
you
voluptuous
ones
,
that
deny
your
own
hearts
nothing
:
as
it
was
said
of
Adoniah
,
David
denyed
him
nothing
.
You
that
pamper
the
flesh
,
and
you
that
study
more
to
please
men
,
than
to
please
the
great
God
of
Heaven
and
Earth
;
Know
assuredly
,
for
the
present
you
are
no
true
Christians
,
no
Disciples
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
A
second
Use
it
is
by
way
of
Examination
:
(
If
time
would
give
leave
,
I
might
press
this
Use
home
upon
you
)
You
may
call
your selves
to
account
,
whether
you
be
in
the
number
of
those
that
do
the
will
of
God
,
or
no
;
whether
you
do
it
in
a
right
manner
;
whether
you
do
it
knowingly
:
there
is
a
great
deal
of
knowledg
,
and
yet
there
is
but
a
little
knowledg
;
there
is
a
great
deal
of
confused
knowledg
,
but
there
is
but
little
sound
,
savoury
,
experimental
,
distinct
knowledg
of
God
.
Do
you
do
the
will
of
God
believingly
?
There
is
much
talking
of
the
grace
of
Faith
,
but
little
living
the
life
of
Faith
.
—
Do
you
do
the
will
of
God
graciously
,
from
a
principle
of
grace
?
It
is
one
thing
for
a
Jack
or
Clock
that
hath
a
constrained
motion
,
to
go
:
and
another
thing
,
for
a
man
that
walks
and
moves
by
a
principle
of
life
that
is
within
.
Do
you
duties
from
an
inward
principle
of
grace
?
And
do
you
do
the
will
of
God
cordially
from
the
heart
?
And
do
you
do
the
will
of
God
sincerely
,
aiming
at
the
honour
and
glory
of
God
?
And
do
you
do
it
fully
and
constantly
?
Do
not
these
Questions
puzzle
many
of
you
?
What
satisfactory
answer
can
your
Consciences
give
to
such
Interrogatories
as
these
are
?
Happy
is
the
man
that
with
a
good
Conscience
can
give
answer
to
these
Questions
:
that
can
say
,
It
is
the
desire
of
my
heart
in
sincerity
,
to
do
the
will
of
God
fully
and
constantly
.
Thirdly
,
For
a
close
of
this
first
Point
,
with
a
word
of
Exhortation
:
I
beseech
you
,
as
you
would
be
Disciples
of
Christ
,
set
upon
this
work
of
doing
the
will
of
God
;
and
here
let
me
shew
you
some
Rules
and
Directions
:
First
,
Would
you
do
the
will
of
God
?
then
shake
off
security
,
and
slothfulness
,
and
formality
,
and
coldness
in
Religion
;
formality
eats
out
the
heart
of
Religion
:
Strive
to
enter
in
at
the
strait
gate
,
strive
as
in
an
Agony
,
Luke
13.24
.
Whatever
you
do
in
the
service
of
God
,
do
it
with
all
your
might
.
It
was
the
great
commendation
of
that
good
King
Hezekiah
,
That
in
every
work
that
he
began
in
the
service
of
the
House
of
God
,
and
in
the
Law
,
and
in
the
Commandements
,
to
seek
his
God
,
he
did
it
with
all
his
heart
,
2
Chron.
31.21
.
Secondly
,
Labour
for
a
strong
Faith
,
for
Faith
is
the
Nurse
of
Obedience
,
Heb.
11.8
,
By
Faith
Abraham
obeyed
God
;
and
he
obeyed
him
in
as
hard
Commands
as
ever
you
heard
of
,
which
was
to
leave
his
Countrey
,
to
leave
his
own
Habitation
,
and
all
that
he
had
,
and
to
go
into
a
strange
Land
,
into
a
place
he
knew
not
whither
:
another
Command
that
he
obeyed
was
in
the
sacrificing
of
his
dearest
and
only
Son
Isaac
:
By
Faith
he
obeyed
God
.
And
you
read
of
the
Obedience
of
Faith
,
Rom.
16.26
.
Thirdly
,
would
you
do
the
will
of
God
?
then
set
about
it
without
delay
;
To
day
,
if
you
will
hear
his
voyce
,
harden
not
your
hearts
,
Heb.
3.7
.
I
made
haste
,
and
delayed
not
to
keep
thy
Commandments
,
Psalm
119.60
.
Fourthly
,
Study
Self-denial
:
cross
your
own
wills
,
that
Gods
will
may
be
fulfilled
;
all
the
controversie
between
God
and
such
poor
worms
as
we
are
,
is
this
:
Whether
Gods
will
or
ours
shall
be
obeyed
?
Study
Self-denial
;
for
,
if
Gods
will
,
and
your
will
meet
upon
a
narrow
Bridg
,
and
one
must
give
way
to
the
other
,
if
you
be
not
well
ballasted
with
self-denial
,
you
will
cross
Gods
will
,
to
do
your
own
.
Now
let
me
lay
before
you
some
Motives
to
quicken
you
to
do
the
will
of
God
.
First
,
I
beseech
you
to
remember
this
:
This
doing
of
the
will
of
God
,
will
prove
you
to
be
the
Children
of
God
,
that
you
have
God
to
be
your
Father
.
O
what
an
honour
is
it
to
have
God
to
be
your
Father
!
It
is
more
than
if
you
had
all
the
Kingdoms
of
the
world
in
your
possession
for
so
many
thousand
years
.
This
doing
of
the
will
of
God
,
will
shew
you
to
be
the
true
Children
of
God
;
for
,
how
doth
our
Saviour
prove
those
stubborn
Jews
to
be
the
children
of
the
Devil
?
John
8.44
,
You
are
of
your
father
the
Devil
,
and
the
will
of
your
father
you
will
do
;
You
do
the
Devils
will
,
and
therefore
you
are
the
Devils
children
.
So
here
,
if
you
do
the
will
of
your
Heavenly
Father
,
it
is
a
plain
token
that
you
are
his
Children
.
Secondly
,
Consider
what
a
high
price
and
esteem
you
shall
be
in
with
the
Lord
Christ
himself
,
by
doing
the
will
of
God
;
consider
what
a
high
price
the
Lord
Christ
will
put
upon
you
;
you
shall
be
related
to
him
,
Matth.
12.
ult.
For
whosoever
shall
do
the
will
of
my
Father
which
is
in
Heaven
,
the
same
is
my
Brother
,
and
Sister
,
and
Mother
.
Christ
looks
upon
such
a
one
in
near
relation
to
himself
.
Thirdly
,
Consider
,
this
is
that
which
will
yield
you
Honey
and
sweetness
in
all
conditions
,
if
you
be
eareful
to
do
the
will
of
your
Heavenly
Father
,
Psalm
63.5
,
My
Soul
shall
be
satisfied
as
with
Marrow
and
Fatness
.
And
that
is
an
excellent
Scripture
,
Psalm
119.56
,
This
I
had
because
I
kept
thy
Precepts
:
This
I
had
,
what
is
that
?
This
comfort
I
had
,
this
supportation
I
had
in
all
my
afflictions
:
this
consolation
I
had
,
this
sweet
Communion
with
God
I
had
;
why
?
because
I
kept
thy
Precepts
,
I
obeyed
thy
will
.
Look
how
much
Obedience
is
yielded
to
the
Commands
of
God
,
so
much
Comfort
doth
flow
into
the
Soul
;
God
usually
gives
in
Comforts
proportionably
to
our
Obedience
.
Oh
the
sweet
Soul-satisfying
Consolation
a
Child
of
God
finds
in
the
ways
of
God
,
and
in
doing
the
will
of
God!
especially
when
he
lies
on
his
death-bed
,
then
it
will
be
sweeter
to
him
than
the
Hony
&
the
Hony-comb
:
then
will
he
say
with
good
King
Hezekiah
,
when
he
lay
upon
his
death-bed
;
Lord
,
Remember
how
I
have
walked
before
thee
in
truth
,
and
with
a
perfect
heart
,
and
have
done
that
which
was
good
in
thy
sight
.
Oh
that
sweet
satisfaction
that
a
Soul
shall
find
in
God
,
when
he
comes
to
appear
before
God!
Then
here
is
one
Motive
more
in
the
Text
,
and
that
is
the
next
Point
I
shall
come
unto
,
the
great
encouragement
that
he
shall
have
in
doing
the
will
of
God
;
for
,
saith
our
Saviour
,
He
that
doth
the
will
of
God
,
he
shall
know
of
the
Doctrine
,
whether
it
be
of
God
,
or
whether
I
speak
of
my self
.
This
is
the
Point
I
shall
speak
to
next
time
,
They
that
are
the
Doers
of
the
will
of
God
,
shall
know
more
of
his
will
,
and
shall
be
more
assured
of
what
his
will
is
.
JOHN
VII
.
17.
If
any
man
will
do
his
will
,
he
shall
know
of
the
Doctrine
,
whether
it
be
of
God
,
or
whether
I
speak
of
my self
.
NOW
I
come
to
the
second
Doctrine
,
which
is
principally
and
especially
held
forth
in
this
Text
,
and
it
is
this
:
That
he
that
doth
the
will
of
God
,
shall
know
more
of
it
,
and
shall
be
more
assured
of
what
he
knows
.
For
the
better
handling
of
this
weighty
Truth
,
uttered
by
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
it
will
not
be
amiss
to
divide
the
Doctrine
into
two
Branches
,
or
into
two
Propositions
,
and
to
speak
distinctly
to
each
of
them
:
-
The
first
Branch
of
the
Doctrine
,
is
this
:
He
that
doth
the
will
of
God
shall
know
more
of
his
will
.
-
The
second
,
is
this
:
He
that
doth
the
will
of
God
shall
be
more
assured
of
what
he
knows
.
For
the
first
Proposition
,
or
the
first
Branch
of
the
Doctrine
:
He
that
doth
the
will
of
God
,
shall
know
more
of
his
will
.
God
will
reveal
himself
more
fully
,
more
clearly
,
to
such
a
Soul
as
is
careful
to
live
up
to
his
light
,
to
walk
according
to
the
measure
of
knowledg
he
hath
received
;
this
is
that
our
Saviour
promiseth
,
in
Matth.
13.12
,
For
whosoever
hath
,
to
him
shall
be
given
,
and
he
shall
have
more
abundance
;
but
whosoever
hath
not
,
from
him
shall
be
taken
away
,
even
that
which
he
hath
.
Whosoever
hath
,
to
him
shall
be
given
:
What
is
the
meaning
of
this
?
That
is
,
as
learned
Pareus
well
expounds
the
place
,
He
that
hath
the
beginning
of
saving
knowledg
,
and
sound
Conversion
,
and
sincere
Faith
and
Obedience
,
To
him
shall
be
given
.
What
shall
be
given
?
There
shall
be
given
an
encrease
of
that
knowledg
,
an
encrease
of
that
faith
,
an
encrease
of
that
love
,
an
encrease
of
that
obedience
:
Whosoever
hath
,
to
him
shall
be
given
.
But
on
the
contrary
,
Whosoever
hath
not
,
from
him
shall
be
taken
away
,
that
he
seemeth
to
have
:
that
is
,
from
Hypocrites
that
make
a
fair
shew
,
as
if
they
had
grace
,
saving
knowledg
,
true
repentance
,
and
the
like
:
from
him
shall
be
taken
away
that
he
seemeth
to
have
.
This
is
an
excellent
Scripture
to
prove
the
perseverance
of
the
Saints
,
they
shall
encrease
in
grace
;
but
then
on
the
contrary
,
it
proves
the
warping
,
declining
,
and
withering
condition
of
Hypocrites
,
they
shall
grow
worse
and
worse
,
and
lose
those
gifts
that
they
have
.
The
Arminians
they
make
a
wicked
construction
and
interpretation
of
this
place
of
Scripture
:
for
they
say
,
He
that
hath
,
and
well
improves
his
natural
parts
and
abilities
,
he
deserves
the
gift
of
saving
grace
.
This
is
their
Exposition
,
He
that
well
useth
the
gift
of
Nature
,
doth
deserve
of
God
the
gift
of
saving
grace
;
this
is
a
false
Exposition
,
and
a
reasoning
against
Reason
;
for
our
Saviours
words
must
be
understood
thus
;
To
him
that
hath
,
shall
be
given
.
He
that
well
useth
the
gifts
of
Nature
,
true
indeed
,
he
shall
have
an
encrease
of
the
gifts
of
Nature
;
for
example
,
Aristotle
and
Plato
,
and
the
better
sort
of
Heathen
,
well
using
the
gifts
of
Nature
,
had
the
gifts
of
Nature
encreased
,
and
they
grew
to
be
excellent
men
,
so
far
as
the
light
of
nature
would
carry
them
,
God
gave
them
an
encrease
of
the
gifts
of
Nature
;
but
now
,
he
that
well
useth
the
gifts
of
grace
,
to
him
shall
be
given
,
he
shall
have
an
encrease
of
those
gifts
of
grace
.
Hitherto
tends
that
excellent
passage
of
the
Prophet
David
,
Psalm
25.12
,
What
man
is
he
that
fearcth
the
Lord
?
him
shall
he
teach
in
the
way
that
he
shall
chuse
.
Mark
this
Scripture
well
;
That
man
that
conscientiously
walketh
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
and
in
obedience
to
his
Commands
,
he
shall
have
more
light
,
and
more
direction
from
the
God
of
his
Salvation
;
God
will
teach
him
,
and
God
will
direct
him
,
and
God
will
enable
him
to
walk
in
a
way
that
is
well-pleasing
in
his
sight
;
that
God
whom
he
fears
,
will
guide
and
direct
him
to
walk
in
paths
of
righteousness
.
So
in
verse
14
,
of
the
same
Psalm
,
The
secret
of
the
Lord
is
with
them
that
fear
him
,
and
he
will
shew
them
his
Covenant
.
A
marvellous
sweet
and
comfortable
Scripture
!
The
secret
of
the
Lord
:
that
is
,
God
will
reveal
some
secret
,
some
mysterie
of
his
,
some
mysteries
of
grace
,
and
of
the
power
of
grace
,
to
those
that
do
fear
him
,
and
conscientiously
practise
what
they
know
;
God
will
(
as
I
may
say
)
make
them
of
his
Privy-Council
:
they
shall
be
acquainted
with
some
secrets
of
God
,
that
others
are
not
acquainted
with
:
and
the
Prophet
here
instances
in
one
secret
,
God
will
shew
them
his
Covenant
.
O
what
a
sweet
Promise
is
that
!
God
will
shew
them
the
excellency
and
sweetness
of
the
Covenant
of
grace
;
that
Covenant
David
speaks
of
,
2
Sam.
23
,
Although
my
House
be
not
so
with
God
.
Alas
,
I
have
had
many
failings
,
failings
in
my
Political
Relations
,
and
failings
in
my
Domestical
Relations
,
as
a
King
,
as
a
Master
,
as
a
Father
;
though
my
House
be
not
so
with
God
,
though
it
hath
not
been
ordered
as
it
should
be
,
yet
he
hath
made
with
me
a
Covenant
,
sure
and
stedfast
,
and
ordered
in
all
things
aright
.
Never
mortal
man
was
saved
by
a
Covenant
of
works
;
all
that
have
been
,
and
all
that
shall
be
saved
,
were
and
shall
be
saved
by
a
Covenant
of
grace
.
Now
,
that
man
that
feareth
God
,
God
will
shew
him
the
Covenant
of
grace
,
and
God
will
shew
that
man
the
unconceivable
beauty
,
and
sweetness
,
and
all-sufficiency
that
is
in
Jesus
Christ
!
God
will
shew
to
such
a
man
the
marvellous
sweet
,
and
secret
contentment
that
is
in
the
power
of
Godliness
!
God
will
shew
such
a
man
the
invaluable
comforts
of
his
Spirit
,
the
Sweet-meats
of
Heaven
,
those
Soul-ravishing
,
and
Soul-satisfying
comforts
that
delight
the
Soul
.
Psalm
94.19
,
Thy
Comforts
delight
my
Soul
.
God
will
shew
such
a
man
the
transcendent
excellencies
of
those
glorious
hopes
that
are
laid
up
in
Heaven
for
the
Saints
in
light
.
Thus
the
secrets
of
the
Lord
are
with
them
that
fear
him
.
Some
secrets
and
mysteries
that
are
not
shewn
to
the
World
,
God
will
reveal
to
all
those
that
fear
his
Name
,
that
do
conscientiously
walk
before
him
,
that
live
up
to
their
light
.
And
what
a
sweet
and
precious
Promise
is
that
,
which
our
Saviour
made
in
John
14.21
,
He
that
hath
my
Commandments
,
and
keeps
them
,
he
it
is
that
loveth
me
:
and
he
that
loveth
me
,
shall
be
loved
of
my
Father
;
and
I
will
love
him
,
and
manifest
my self
to
him
.
Mark
,
that
man
that
loves
God
,
and
that
walks
in
a
way
of
obedience
,
that
lives
up
to
his
light
,
that
doth
the
will
of
God
,
he
shall
know
more
of
Jesus
Christ
,
Jesus
Christ
will
more
fully
manifest
himself
unto
him
,
I
will
love
him
,
and
I
will
manifest
my self
unto
him
,
he
shall
have
more
discoveries
of
my
love
.
To
name
but
one
Scripture
more
:
2
Pet.
3.18
,
But
grow
in
grace
,
and
in
the
knowledg
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
.
These
two
go
together
:
if
you
grow
in
grace
,
certainly
you
shall
grow
in
knowledg
;
if
you
grow
in
obedience
,
certainly
your
obedience
shall
encrease
your
knowledg
in
the
mysteries
of
God
.
For
the
Explication
of
the
Doctrine
,
two
Queries
there
are
that
would
be
satisfied
:
-
First
,
How
,
or
in
what
respect
our
obedience
shall
encrease
our
knowledg
?
-
Secondly
,
How
it
comes
to
pass
,
or
what
reason
can
be
rendred
,
why
the
obedient
Christian
shall
know
more
of
Gods
will
?
For
the
first
,
How
,
or
in
what
respect
our
obedience
shall
encrease
our
knowledg
?
He
that
obeys
the
will
of
God
,
shall
know
more
of
his
will
.
How
shall
he
know
more
?
I
answer
,
The
knowledg
of
an
obedient
Christian
shall
be
encreased
in
three
respects
:
-
First
,
In
regard
of
its
Subject
.
-
Secondly
,
In
regard
of
its
Object
.
-
Thirdly
,
In
regard
of
the
Manner
of
it
.
First
,
The
knowledg
of
an
obedient
Christian
shall
be
encreased
in
the
Subject
of
it
,
or
the
Seat
of
it
where
it
is
placed
,
as
I
may
call
it
;
now
the
Seat
of
knowledg
is
the
mind
of
man
,
the
intellectual
part
of
man
:
his
intellectual
faculty
shall
be
enlarged
by
his
obedience
,
it
shall
be
made
more
capable
of
receiving
Heavenly
truths
than
it
was
before
.
God
will
enlarge
that
mans
understanding
:
whereas
before
he
was
but
a
Babe
in
knowledg
and
understanding
,
now
he
shall
be
a
grown
man
;
whereas
before
he
could
not
digest
Milk
,
now
he
shall
be
able
to
digest
strong
Meat
;
whereas
before
he
was
but
faint
and
feeble
in
knowledg
,
now
he
shall
be
strong
like
David
,
Zech.
12.8
,
In
that
day
shall
the
Lord
defend
the
Inhabitants
of
Jerusalem
,
and
he
that
is
feeble
among
them
at
that
day
,
shall
be
as
David
.
Secondly
,
The
knowledg
of
an
obedient
Christian
shall
be
encreased
and
enlarged
in
the
Object
of
it
;
the
Object
I
call
those
matters
or
things
that
are
to
be
known
:
such
a
one
shall
know
more
truths
,
more
mysteries
of
Godliness
,
more
of
Gods
secrets
,
he
shall
have
more
manifestations
of
the
Spirit
of
God
revealed
to
him
,
more
discoveries
of
Truth
from
day
to
day
:
it
is
that
which
God
hath
promised
,
Isa.
11.9
,
The
Earth
shall
be
full
of
the
knowledg
of
the
Lord
,
as
the
waters
cover
the
Sea
.
The
Prophet
speaks
of
a
larger
measure
of
knowledg
,
and
further
discoveries
of
truths
than
was
wont
to
be
made
.
Thirdly
,
The
knowledg
of
an
obedient
Christian
shall
be
encreased
in
regard
of
the
Manner
of
knowledg
;
he
shall
know
the
Truths
of
God
in
a
better
manner
than
he
was
wont
to
do
:
How
is
that
?
you
will
say
.
I
answer
,
and
shall
give
you
an
instance
in
five
particulars
:
-
First
,
He
shall
know
truths
more
inwardly
.
-
Secondly
,
He
shall
know
truths
more
experimentally
.
-
Thirdly
,
He
shall
know
truths
more
transformingly
.
-
Fourthly
,
He
shall
know
truths
more
powerfully
.
-
Fifthly
,
He
shall
know
truths
more
satisfyingly
.
First
,
An
obedient
Christian
shall
know
truths
more
inwardly
,
more
feelingly
than
he
was
wont
to
do
;
not
only
have
a
bare
apprehension
,
but
such
a
knowledg
as
shall
take
an
impression
upon
his
heart
:
and
therefore
this
inward
knowledg
is
compared
to
seeing
,
and
to
tasting
,
and
to
smelling
.
First
,
It
is
compared
to
.
Seeing
,
Eph.
3.8
,
9
,
Vnto
me
who
am
less
than
the
least
of
all
Saints
,
is
this
grace
given
,
that
I
should
preach
among
the
Gentiles
the
Vnsearchable
Riches
of
Christ
;
and
to
make
all
men
see
(
not
only
know
,
but
see
)
what
is
the
fellowship
of
the
mysterie
which
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
hath
been
hid
in
God
,
who
Created
all
things
by
Jesus
Chuist
.
The
Italian
Translation
renders
it
,
that
all
men
may
see
what
was
the
dispensation
of
the
Mysterie
which
was
hid
from
the
beginning
of
the
World
,
which
God
was
pleased
to
hide
in
himself
from
the
beginning
of
the
World
,
that
all
men
may
see
.
I
quote
that
Scripture
to
prove
,
that
inward
Knowledg
is
compared
to
Seeing
,
and
Seeing
is
more
than
a
bare
Report
,
according
to
that
of
Job
,
Job
42.15
,
I
have
heard
of
thee
by
the
hearing
of
the
ear
,
but
now
mine
eye
seeth
thee
,
I
abhor
my self
in
dust
and
ashes
.
Secondly
,
This
inward
Knowledg
is
compared
to
Tasting
,
1
Pet.
2.3
,
If
so
be
that
ye
have
tasted
that
the
Lord
is
gracious
.
Tasting
is
more
than
Knowing
,
and
Tasting
is
more
than
Seeing
.
If
all
the
Orators
in
the
World
should
describe
what
the
sweetness
of
Honey
is
,
they
could
not
do
it
so
well
as
a
man
that
tasts
it
.
Now
the
Soul
comes
to
tast
the
sweetness
that
is
in
Jesus
Christ
.
Notional
knowledg
is
one
thing
,
and
Tasting
knowledg
is
another
thing
;
they
have
a
feeling
,
experimental
knowledg
in
their
own
hearts
.
That
is
another
.
Thirdly
,
This
inward
Knowledg
is
compared
,
not
only
to
Seeing
,
and
Tasting
,
but
it
is
compared
to
Smelling
also
,
Isa.
11.3
,
And
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
shall
make
him
of
quick
understanding
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
:
So
the
words
are
read
;
but
the
Hebrew
phrase
carries
it
thus
,
and
so
it
is
in
the
Margin
of
your
Bibles
,
The
Spirit
of
the
Lord
shall
make
him
of
quick
scent
,
or
smell
,
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
:
That
is
,
a
man
that
is
once
taught
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
that
is
taught
of
God
,
as
our
Saviour
useth
the
Phrase
,
such
a
man
shall
scent
,
and
smell
,
and
savour
,
and
breathe
out
nothing
but
holiness
.
As
our
Saviour
,
it
is
said
of
him
,
All
thy
garments
smell
of
Myrrh
,
and
Aloes
,
and
Cassia
,
Psalm
45.8
,
And
because
of
the
savour
of
thy
good
Ointments
,
thy
Name
is
as
Ointment
poured
forth
,
Cant.
1.3
.
Look
as
the
Ointment
that
was
poured
on
our
Saviours
head
,
left
such
a
scent
or
smell
behind
it
,
that
the
whole
house
was
filled
with
the
savour
of
it
,
John
12.3
.
So
is
it
in
this
case
;
a
man
that
hath
once
received
the
Spirit
of
God
,
and
is
taught
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
such
a
man
shall
have
such
a
sweet
savour
of
the
knowledg
of
God
,
that
it
shall
be
able
to
diffuse
it self
to
others
,
2
Cor.
2.14
.
The
Apostle
Saint
Paul
blesseth
God
for
this
,
that
he
caused
them
to
triumph
in
Christ
,
and
made
manifest
the
savour
of
his
knowledg
by
them
in
every
place
.
And
our
Latin
word
for
Wisdom
,
Sapientia
,
it
hath
its
derivation
from
this
,
it
is
a
savoury
Knowledg
.
So
that
this
inward
Knowledg
,
is
more
than
bare
apprehension
:
it
is
you
see
compared
to
Seeing
,
Touching
,
and
to
Smelling
.
Secondly
,
He
shall
know
truths
more
experimentally
than
he
did
before
;
and
this
is
that
you
read
of
,
John
4.42
:
It
is
the
speech
of
the
Samaritans
to
the
woman
that
had
left
her
Water-pot
,
and
went
into
the
City
of
Samaria
,
and
declared
to
them
of
the
City
,
what
she
had
heard
and
seen
concerning
Christ
;
Now
(
say
they
)
we
believe
not
for
thy
sayings
,
for
we
have
heard
him
our selves
,
and
know
that
this
indeed
is
the
Christ
,
the
Saviour
of
the
world
.
And
thus
likewise
did
the
Disciples
make
a
Confession
of
Christ
,
John
6.69
,
And
we
believe
,
and
are
sure
that
thou
art
that
Christ
,
the
Son
of
the
living
God
.
Thirdly
,
An
obedient
Christian
shall
know
truths
more
transformingly
:
that
is
,
he
shall
be
transformed
into
the
very
Image
of
those
truths
that
he
knows
,
2
Cor.
3.
ult.
But
we
all
with
open
face
,
beholding
as
in
a
glass
the
glory
of
the
Lord
,
are
changed
into
the
same
Image
from
glory
to
glory
,
even
as
by
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
;
That
is
,
we
are
changed
from
one
degree
of
grace
unto
another
,
by
the
Spirit
of
God
.
That
is
an
excellent
knowledg
that
is
a
transforming
knowledg
,
that
makes
a
Christian
have
a
heart
framed
into
the
Word
of
God
:
that
is
cast
into
the
Mould
of
the
Doctrine
of
the
Word
of
God
made
like
unto
it
:
as
Lead
that
is
melted
and
cast
into
a
Mould
,
is
of
the
shape
of
the
Mould
,
Rom.
6.17
,
But
ye
have
obeyed
from
the
heart
,
that
form
of
Doctrine
which
was
delivered
you
,
or
,
into
which
ye
were
delivered
or
cast
.
Fourthly
,
An
obedient
Christian
shall
know
truths
more
powerfully
than
he
did
before
,
that
those
truths
which
he
knows
shall
over-awe
his
heart
,
that
he
dare
do
nothing
against
the
truth
,
but
for
the
truth
,
2
Cor.
13.8
,
For
we
can
do
nothing
against
the
truth
,
but
for
the
truth
.
Acts
4.20
,
We
cannot
but
speak
the
things
which
we
have
heard
and
seen
.
It
was
an
excellent
speech
of
Saint
Hierom
,
I
can
die
for
the
truth
,
but
I
cannot
deny
the
truth
,
nor
be
silent
;
whereas
another
man
,
it
may
be
he
can
oppose
the
truth
,
and
the
ways
of
truth
,
though
he
knows
he
ought
not
to
do
it
;
it
may
be
,
another
man
can
break
his
Vows
,
and
Covenants
,
and
Promises
,
and
Protestations
,
although
he
knows
the
sin
of
Covenant-breaking
is
a
grievous
sin
,
and
shall
be
severely
punished
,
as
appears
by
that
remarkable
Scripture
,
Ezek.
17.15
,
16
:
Where
it
is
testified
of
Zedekiah
,
that
after
he
had
made
a
Covenant
with
Nebuchadnezzar
,
he
rebelled
against
him
;
and
saith
God
,
Shall
he
prosper
,
he
that
doth
such
things
as
these
are
?
shall
he
prolong
his
days
?
He
hath
broken
his
Covenant
,
saith
God
,
shall
he
be
delivered
?
As
I
live
,
saith
the
Lord
,
he
shall
die
in
that
Land
for
his
Covenant-breaking
.
So
I
say
,
a
man
may
have
so
much
knowledg
,
that
he
knows
such
and
such
things
are
sin
,
and
he
may
know
the
Judgment
of
God
,
that
they
that
do
such
things
,
are
worthy
of
death
:
yet
they
do
it
,
and
take
pleasure
in
them
that
do
it
.
For
example
:
They
know
that
Whoredom
is
a
sin
,
and
a
damnable
sin
,
that
carries
thousands
to
Hell
:
Stollen
waters
are
sweet
,
and
bread
eaten
in
secret
is
pleasant
;
but
he
knoweth
not
that
the
dead
are
there
,
and
that
her
Guests
are
in
the
depths
of
Hell
,
Prov.
9.17
,
18.
Those
works
of
darkness
are
pleasant
for
a
while
;
but
the
Devils
banquet
,
shall
have
the
Devils
shot
.
Though
a
wicked
man
knows
that
whoredom
is
a
sin
,
yet
his
knowledg
is
so
weak
,
that
it
hath
no
powerful
influence
upon
his
heart
and
life
;
but
now
an
obedient
Christian
,
he
shall
know
truths
so
powerfully
,
that
they
shall
have
an
awe
upon
his
Soul
.
Thus
was
it
with
the
Prophet
David
,
Psalm
119.161
,
Princes
have
persecuted
me
without
a
cause
,
but
my
heart
stands
in
awe
of
thy
Word
.
That
is
the
fourth
:
an
obedient
Christian
knows
truths
more
powerfully
.
Fifthly
,
He
that
doth
the
will
of
God
for
the
manner
of
his
Knowledg
,
shall
know
truths
more
satisfyingly
,
to
oversway
all
Objections
that
are
made
against
him
,
and
all
discouragements
that
he
meets
with
in
the
way
of
holiness
.
Saint
Paul
tells
us
how
it
was
with
him
in
this
regard
,
Gal.
1.15
,
16
,
When
it
pleased
God
to
reveal
Jesus
Christ
in
me
.
That
phrase
[
in
me
]
is
very
remarkable
.
A
man
may
have
Jesus
Christ
revealed
to
him
,
and
yet
not
revealed
in
him
;
but
when
God
revealed
Christ
in
me
,
immediately
I
consulted
not
with
flesh
and
blood
;
but
this
Knowledg
did
preponder
and
out-weigh
all
Objections
that
could
be
made
against
it
.
Another
man
that
hath
but
a
weak
and
feeble
knowledg
,
it
may
be
,
he
takes
check
at
the
ways
of
holiness
:
and
what
says
he
?
If
I
walk
in
a
strict
way
,
and
am
circumspect
and
careful
in
ordering
my
conversation
,
I
shall
be
scorned
,
and
opposed
,
and
contemned
;
and
these
his
Objections
prevails
with
him
.
A
man
now
,
on
the
other
side
,
that
is
taught
of
God
,
is
able
to
answer
all
these
Objections
,
and
to
pass
through
good
report
,
and
ill
report
.
This
is
the
first
thing
,
for
Explication
.
Secondly
,
By
way
of
Explication
,
it
may
be
demanded
:
But
how
comes
it
to
pass
that
obedient
Christians
shall
know
more
than
others
?
For
answer
to
this
,
I
shall
give
you
these
four
Reasons
for
it
:
First
,
Because
God
hath
promised
the
Holy
Ghost
to
them
that
obey
him
,
Acts
5.31
,
32
,
Him
hath
God
exalted
with
his
right
hand
,
to
be
a
Prince
and
a
Saviour
,
for
to
give
repentance
to
Israel
,
and
forgiveness
of
sins
;
and
we
are
his
witnesses
of
these
things
,
and
so
is
also
the
Holy
Ghost
,
whom
God
hath
given
to
them
that
obey
him
:
You
must
understand
it
aright
.
God
doth
not
promise
the
Holy
Ghost
for
our
obedience
,
but
in
a
way
of
obedience
;
now
if
God
give
his
Spirit
to
them
that
obey
him
,
then
they
shall
have
more
knowledg
,
they
shall
know
more
of
his
will
;
for
the
Spirit
of
God
is
a
Spirit
of
light
,
and
opens
our
understanding
.
The
Spirit
of
God
is
a
teaching
Spirit
,
and
they
that
are
taught
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
shall
certainly
come
to
Jesus
Christ
,
John
6.45
,
All
thy
children
shall
be
taught
of
God
;
every
man
therefore
that
hath
heard
,
and
hath
learned
of
the
Father
,
cometh
unto
me
,
Isa.
54.13
.
—
And
the
Spirit
of
God
is
a
leading
Spirit
,
The
Spirit
will
lead
you
into
all
Truth
;
the
Spirit
will
not
only
take
you
by
the
hand
,
but
lead
you
in
the
way
that
you
should
walk
in
.
As
you
lead
your
children
when
you
teach
them
to
go
,
so
the
Spirit
will
lead
you
into
all
truth
;
that
man
to
whom
the
Spirit
of
God
is
given
,
must
certainly
needs
know
more
of
the
Mystery
of
Salvation
.
Secondly
,
A
second
Reason
is
this
,
Because
God
hath
made
many
Promises
to
the
obedient
:
how
many
precious
Promises
have
you
in
that
one
Scripture
?
Deut.
28
,
If
thou
shalt
hearken
diligently
unto
the
voyce
of
the
Lord
thy
God
,
to
observe
and
to
do
all
his
Commandements
;
then
the
Lord
thy
God
will
set
thee
on
high
,
above
all
the
Nations
of
the
Earth
,
and
all
these
blessings
shall
come
upon
thee
;
blessed
shalt
thou
be
in
the
City
,
and
in
the
Field
,
and
in
the
fruit
of
thy
body
,
and
the
fruit
of
thy
ground
,
and
an
the
fruit
of
thy
Cattel
,
and
thy
Kine
,
and
the
Flocks
of
thy
Sheep
;
and
blessed
shall
be
thy
basket
,
and
thy
store
;
blessed
shalt
thou
be
when
thou
comest
in
,
and
when
thou
goest
out
,
&c.
There
are
blessings
of
all
sorts
promised
,
and
among
others
this
is
one
:
for
saith
our
Saviour
,
To
him
that
hath
,
shall
be
given
;
and
it
is
twice
repeated
in
one
Evangelist
,
in
Matth.
13.12
,
and
Matth.
25.29
,
To
him
that
hath
,
shall
be
given
;
he
that
well
useth
his
Talent
,
shall
have
more
Talents
given
to
him
.
Thirdly
,
Because
God
doth
love
to
reward
his
Servants
.
Just
as
a
Master
deals
with
his
Factor
beyond
the
Seas
,
when
he
sees
that
he
deals
faithfully
with
him
in
smaller
matters
,
he
intrusts
him
with
more
of
his
Estate
;
so
when
God
sees
us
faithful
in
a
little
,
he
trusts
us
with
more
;
when
he
sees
us
to
use
one
talent
well
,
he
will
give
us
five
talents
to
trade
with
.
Fourthly
,
Because
the
more
grace
is
acted
,
the
more
it
grows
and
is
encreased
.
Remarkable
is
that
Scripture
,
Heb.
5.
ult.
But
strong
meat
belongeth
to
them
that
are
of
full
age
,
even
those
who
by
reason
of
use
,
have
their
senses
exercised
to
discern
both
good
and
evil
;
By
reason
of
use
have
their
spiritual
senses
exercised
.
Use
legs
,
as
we
say
,
and
have
legs
:
the
more
a
man
sets
about
this
Heavenly
Employment
of
acting
of
grace
,
the
more
grace
he
shall
have
in
his
heart
.
Now
for
the
Application
of
this
Point
,
and
first
by
way
of
Instruction
:
it
serves
to
let
you
see
what
is
the
reason
of
that
truth
which
carnal
men
will
hardly
helieve
,
That
Godly
men
are
the
only
wise
men
,
and
that
wicked
men
though
they
are
never
so
knowing
,
are
errant
fools
:
this
is
a
truth
plainly
set
down
in
this
Scripture
:
The
fear
of
the
Lord
is
the
beginning
of
Wisdom
,
Prov.
9.10
.
None
are
wise
but
those
that
fear
the
Lord
;
none
are
prudent
in
Gods
account
,
but
those
that
are
obedient
,
those
that
practise
what
they
know
:
practical
Christians
,
are
the
only
prudent
Christians
in
Gods
account
.
Remarkable
is
that
Scripture
,
Deut.
4.5
,
6
,
Behold
,
I
have
taught
you
Statutes
and
Judgments
,
even
as
the
Lord
my
God
commanded
me
,
that
ye
should
do
so
in
the
Land
whither
ye
go
to
possess
.
Keep
therefore
and
do
them
,
for
this
is
your
wisdom
and
understanding
in
the
sight
of
the
Nations
,
that
shall
hear
these
Statutes
,
and
say
,
Surely
this
great
Nation
is
a
wise
and
understanding
People
.
But
now
on
the
contrary
,
wicked
men
,
let
them
have
never
so
much
knowledg
,
let
them
have
as
much
knowledg
as
the
wicked
Angels
,
who
are
knowing
Spirits
(
the
Devils
are
intelligent
Spirits
)
if
he
do
not
put
his
knowledg
into
practise
:
if
he
be
a
wicked
man
,
he
is
in
Gods
account
an
errant
fool
,
he
is
but
a
very
Sot
:
He
is
in
darkness
,
and
walketh
in
darkness
,
and
knoweth
not
whither
he
goeth
,
because
darkness
hath
blinded
his
eyes
,
1
John
2.11
.
The
second
Use
it
is
by
way
of
Exhortation
:
and
let
it
be
a
powerful
perswasion
to
every
one
here
present
:
and
Oh
that
I
could
leave
this
Exhortation
warm
upon
your
hearts
!
Oh
that
I
could
put
you
upon
the
practise
of
what
you
have
heard
:
I
beseech
you
,
as
ever
you
desire
that
Jesus
Christ
should
take
you
by
the
hand
,
and
kiss
you
with
the
kisses
of
his
mouth
,
and
manifest
his
love
to
you
;
as
ever
you
desire
that
Jesus
Christ
should
make
fuller
discoveries
of
himself
to
you
,
labour
to
practise
what
you
know
:
live
up
to
your
light
,
do
not
foster
or
favour
any
known
sin
;
nor
bauk
nor
decline
any
known
Duty
;
but
live
up
to
your
light
.
Now
that
I
may
press
you
to
it
,
consider
,
First
,
We
live
in
times
of
Libertinism
and
loosness
,
wherein
many
hold
the
truth
in
unrighteousness
:
The
wrath
of
God
is
revealed
from
Heaven
against
them
that
imprison
the
Truth
,
that
sin
against
the
light
of
their
knowledg
and
Conscience
,
that
blow
out
the
Candle
,
lest
it
should
discover
truth
to
them
:
Light
is
come
into
the
world
,
but
men
love
darkness
rather
than
light
,
because
their
deeds
are
evil
,
John
3.19
,
And
this
is
the
condemnation
to
them
with
a
witness
,
who
shut
the
light
out
of
their
Souls
:
The
wrath
of
God
is
revealed
from
Heaven
against
all
ungodliness
and
unrighteousness
of
men
,
who
hold
the
truth
in
unrighteousness
,
Rom.
1.18
.
Let
me
set
on
this
Consideration
with
this
Motive
.
First
,
Consider
how
little
it
is
that
we
know
of
God
:
The
very
best
of
Gods
Saints
and
Servants
,
how
little
do
they
know
of
him
!
To
use
Jobs
phrase
,
Job
26.
ult.
How
little
a
portion
is
heard
of
him
!
What
a
little
knowledg
is
it
,
that
the
most
knowing
men
have
?
There
is
a
thousand
times
more
excellency
,
and
sulness
,
and
sweetness
,
and
Soul-satisfaction
,
and
beauty
,
and
all
sufficiency
in
God
,
in
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
than
ever
yet
was
known
or
discovered
;
How
little
a
portion
do
we
know
of
God!
The
greatest
part
of
our
knowledg
,
is
the
least
part
of
our
ignorance
:
we
are
ignorant
of
a
thousand
times
more
than
we
know
.
There
are
unsearchable
riches
in
Jesus
Christ
,
as
the
Apostle
calls
them
,
Ephes.
3.8
.
There
is
a
thousand
times
more
riches
in
Christ
than
ever
was
discovered
:
Mines
of
Wisdom
and
Knowledg
,
that
you
were
never
yet
acquainted
with
:
now
if
you
would
know
more
,
practise
what
you
do
know
.
Secondly
,
Consider
,
the
more
you
know
of
God
,
the
nearer
do
you
come
to
Heaven
;
for
the
fulness
of
the
Saints
happiness
in
Heaven
will
be
this
,
when
they
shall
see
God
as
he
is
,
and
know
him
as
he
is
,
1
John
3.2
,
Beloved
now
are
we
the
Sons
of
God
,
and
it
doth
not
yet
appear
what
we
shall
be
:
but
we
know
,
that
when
he
shall
appear
,
we
shall
be
like
him
,
for
we
shall
see
him
as
he
is
.
Heaven
consists
in
the
Beatifical
Vision
of
God
;
a
sight
of
God
,
seeing
of
him
as
he
is
in
Heaven
.
David
gives
you
a
glimpse
of
Heaven
in
one
Verse
,
Psalm
17.
ult.
As
for
me
,
I
will
behold
thy
face
in
righteousness
,
I
shall
be
satisfied
when
I
awake
with
thy
likeness
.
Heaven
consists
in
the
Vision
of
God
;
in
conformity
to
God
,
and
in
satisfaction
in
God
:
this
is
Heaven
.
Vision
of
God
,
I
will
behold
thy
face
in
righteousness
;
Conformity
to
God
,
When
I
awake
with
thy
likeness
;
Satisfaction
in
God
,
I
shall
be
satisfied
;
then
our
Knowledg
will
be
perfected
.
Thirdly
,
Consider
,
that
this
experimental
Knowledg
that
springs
from
Obedience
,
will
make
you
sound
and
solid
Christians
,
that
you
shall
not
take
up
Religion
upon
trust
:
but
you
shall
know
upon
what
grounds
you
believe
,
upon
what
grounds
you
have
the
hope
of
eternal
happiness
:
you
shall
not
have
your
Religion
upon
trust
or
Tradition
:
you
shall
have
a
certain
evidence
of
your
interest
in
Jesus
Christ
,
and
your
hope
of
Eternal
happiness
;
you
shall
be
able
to
read
your
names
written
in
Heaven
.
On
the
contrary
,
take
away
that
experimental
Knowledg
that
springs
from
Obedience
:
and
a
man
may
be
a
Turk
upon
the
same
ground
that
he
is
a
Christian
,
because
he
takes
his
Religion
upon
trust
.
Take
away
this
experimental
Knowledg
,
a
man
may
be
of
any
Religion
,
as
well
as
a
Christian
.
O
get
this
Knowledg
that
springs
from
Obedience
,
then
you
will
know
upon
what
grounds
you
take
up
Religion
;
and
your
hopes
of
Heaven
and
happiness
will
be
upon
good
grounds
.
Fourthly
,
Consider
,
God
looks
upon
all
your
Knowledg
as
nothing
worth
,
unless
you
practise
what
you
know
,
and
live
up
to
your
light
;
God
looks
upon
all
your
Praying
,
and
Reading
,
and
Hearing
,
and
Communicating
,
as
nothing
,
if
so
be
you
do
not
live
up
to
what
you
know
,
Jer.
32.23
,
And
they
came
in
and
possessed
it
,
but
they
obeyed
not
thy
voyce
,
neither
walked
in
thy
Law
:
they
have
done
nothing
of
all
that
thou
commandedst
them
to
do
.
What
,
had
they
done
nothing
that
God
commanded
them
to
do
?
they
had
circumcised
their
Children
in
obedience
to
Gods
Command
;
they
offered
Sacrifices
,
they
came
to
the
Temple
,
they
did
many
specious
outward
Duties
:
but
saith
the
Prophet
,
They
did
nothing
of
all
that
God
commanded
them
:
Why
?
because
they
did
not
practise
what
they
knew
,
their
lives
were
not
answerable
to
the
profession
they
made
;
therefore
God
esteemed
their
profession
,
no
profession
;
God
esteemed
their
Sacrifices
,
no
Sacrifices
:
take
your
Sacrifices
to
your selves
,
Ezek.
20
,
Your
new
Moons
,
and
your
Sabbaths
,
and
solemn
Assemblies
,
I
am
weary
of
them
,
saith
God
;
they
are
an
abomination
unto
me
.
All
their
outward
professions
were
nothing
,
because
they
did
not
practise
what
they
knew
.
It
is
said
of
the
Sons
of
Eli
,
that
they
were
sons
of
Belial
,
they
knew
not
the
Lord
,
1
Sam.
2.12
.
It
may
be
thou
mayst
have
a
great
deal
of
notional
knowledg
:
thy
tongue
may
be
so
tip'd
with
Religion
,
that
thoumayst
be
able
to
discourse
upon
Points
of
Religion
very
judiciously
:
thou
mayst
be
able
to
give
an
account
of
thy
Faith
,
thou
mayst
to
able
to
answer
an
Argument
,
thou
mayst
be
able
to
defend
the
Truth
;
yet
,
if
so
be
thou
dost
not
live
according
to
thy
knowledg
,
in
Gods
account
still
thou
knowest
nothing
at
all
;
God
notwithstanding
all
thy
Knowledg
,
looks
upon
thee
but
as
an
ignorant
Sot
:
as
it
is
said
of
Israel
,
Jer.
4.22
,
For
my
People
are
foolish
,
they
have
not
known
me
;
they
are
sottish
children
,
and
have
no
understanding
.
Again
,
Though
thou
mayst
hear
a
thousand
Sermons
,
if
thou
dost
not
frame
thy
life
according
to
the
Rule
and
Prescript
of
the
Word
of
God
,
in
Gods
esteem
thou
art
as
one
that
never
heard
a
Sermon
in
all
thy
life
:
and
is
not
this
a
pitiful
thing
,
that
a
man
for
want
of
practise
shall
lose
all
that
he
hath
done
:
all
his
Prayers
,
and
all
his
Hearing
,
and
all
his
Communicating
at
the
Lords
Table
?
for
an
unpractical
Christian
in
Gods
account
,
hath
done
nothing
at
all
;
methinks
this
should
work
upon
your
hearts
.
If
ever
therefore
you
desire
that
God
should
look
upon
you
,
as
upon
his
Children
,
that
God
should
own
you
in
a
day
when
you
would
give
a
whole
World
for
a
smile
of
his
face
;
If
ever
you
desire
that
Jesus
Christ
should
give
this
testimony
of
you
,
Father
,
here
are
they
that
have
kept
thy
Word
;
if
ever
you
would
have
God
to
say
to
you
,
as
he
saith
of
some
,
These
are
my
Children
:
then
rest
not
in
a
bare
notional
profession
of
the
Truth
;
but
let
Profession
and
Practice
,
Science
and
Conscience
go
together
.
This
is
the
first
Branch
of
the
Doctrine
,
or
the
first
Proposition
,
They
that
obey
the
will
of
God
,
shall
know
more
of
his
Will.
JOHN
VII
.
17.
If
any
man
will
do
his
will
,
he
shall
know
of
the
Doctrine
,
whether
it
be
of
God
,
or
whether
I
speak
of
my self
.
I
Come
now
to
the
second
Proposition
,
which
is
this
:
He
that
doth
the
will
of
God
,
shall
be
more
assured
of
what
he
knows
.
This
is
that
which
our
Saviour
implies
,
when
he
saith
,
He
shall
know
of
the
Doctrine
,
whether
it
be
of
God
,
or
whether
I
speak
of
my self
;
that
is
,
he
shall
know
it
more
certainly
,
know
it
more
assuredly
.
To
this
agrees
that
speech
of
our
Saviour
,
John
8.23
,
32
,
If
you
continue
in
my
Word
,
then
are
you
my
Disciples
indeed
,
and
you
shall
know
the
truth
,
and
the
truth
shall
make
you
free
.
Such
an
assured
Knowledg
had
the
Disciples
,
John
6.69
,
And
we
believe
,
and
are
sure
,
that
thou
art
that
Christ
the
Son
of
the
living
God
.
It
was
not
a
conjectural
knowledg
,
but
a
certain
knowledg
;
say
they
,
We
believe
and
are
sure
.
And
such
a
knowledg
had
Saint
Paul
,
2
Tim.
1.12
,
I
know
whom
I
have
believed
,
and
I
am
perswaded
that
he
is
able
to
keep
that
which
I
have
committed
unto
him
against
that
day
;
He
is
able
to
keep
my
Soul
,
my
Salvation
,
which
he
calls
his
Depositum
,
which
he
had
deposited
with
God
.
For
the
better
Explication
of
this
Truth
,
That
he
that
doth
the
will
of
God
,
shall
be
more
assured
of
what
he
knows
;
it
may
be
demanded
,
What
is
this
certainty
,
or
assurance
of
knowledg
?
-
First
,
There
are
some
things
to
be
premised
,
or
Cautions
to
be
observed
,
for
the
finding
out
the
Nature
of
this
sure
and
certain
Knowledg
.
-
Secondly
,
I
will
give
you
some
distinctions
of
Knowledg
,
whereby
you
may
see
what
it
is
I
am
speaking
of
.
-
Thirdly
,
I
will
then
give
you
the
Description
of
this
sure
and
certain
Knowledg
.
1.
That
you
may
know
what
this
certainty
of
Knowledg
is
:
there
are
some
things
to
be
premised
,
some
Cautions
for
the
finding
out
of
this
sure
and
certain
Knowledg
,
and
the
Cautions
are
these
five
:
First
,
When
I
speak
of
sure
and
certain
Knowledg
,
I
do
not
mean
an
assurance
of
Salvation
,
neither
do
I
speak
of
the
reflect
act
of
Knowledg
,
whereby
we
know
that
which
we
know
,
1
John
2.3
,
Hereby
we
know
that
we
know
;
but
I
speak
of
that
the
Apostle
calls
the
full
assurance
of
understanding
,
Col.
2.2
.
When
a
man
is
so
rooted
,
setled
,
and
established
in
the
present
truth
,
(
Ephes.
4.14
.
2
Pet.
1.12
.
)
that
he
is
not
always
doubting
,
imagining
,
haesitating
,
and
carried
about
with
every
wind
of
Doctrine
.
The
second
Caution
is
this
,
When
I
speak
of
full
assurance
of
understanding
:
you
must
remember
,
that
there
cannot
be
such
a
full
assurance
attained
,
that
will
be
absolute
and
perfect
:
certainly
,
an
absolute
,
perfect
certainty
of
Knowledg
,
cannot
be
attained
in
this
life
,
that
is
,
free
from
all
doubting
;
for
our
knowledg
in
this
life
at
the
best
is
but
imperfect
;
We
know
but
in
part
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
1
Cor.
13.9
.
Although
it
be
not
absolutely
perfect
,
yet
it
is
so
strong
that
it
will
not
be
overswayed
by
the
opinion
of
others
,
though
they
be
very
learned
men
;
and
this
is
that
which
the
Apostle
means
in
that
Scripture
,
1
Cor.
2.15
,
The
spiritual
man
judgeth
all
things
,
but
he
himself
is
judged
of
no
man
:
That
is
,
he
is
able
to
judg
,
and
discern
between
Truth
and
Error
,
between
Copper
and
Gold
,
between
Food
and
Poison
;
he
is
able
to
discern
Error
from
Truth
;
He
himself
is
judged
of
no
man
;
that
is
,
he
is
so
certainly
assured
of
the
truth
that
he
holds
,
that
the
contrary
judgment
of
others
,
though
men
of
greater
parts
,
and
greater
Scholars
,
shall
not
oversway
him
,
or
make
him
to
stagger
.
It
is
true
indeed
,
Thomas
staggered
a
while
at
the
Doctrine
of
the
Resurrection
,
yet
he
recovered
himself
,
and
afterwards
came
to
that
certainty
,
that
he
cryed
out
,
My
Lord
,
and
my
God
,
John
22.20
.
A
man
(
for
Example
)
may
meet
with
some
knots
in
Religion
,
fome
knotty
Disputations
,
he
may
meet
with
some
Objections
that
he
doth
not
know
how
to
answer
:
as
Saint
Austin
said
,
That
original
sin
was
propagated
to
the
Soul
,
I
know
it
certainly
:
but
how
it
is
propagated
,
I
cannot
tell
.
A
man
may
meet
with
some
Objections
that
he
cannot
answer
:
however
,
he
will
not
be
overswayed
so
as
to
forsake
the
Truth
,
because
he
cannot
answer
some
Objections
.
Thirdly
,
When
I
speak
of
this
full
assurance
of
understanding
or
knowledg
in
the
mysteries
of
our
Salvation
;
this
Caution
likewise
must
be
remembred
,
That
though
it
is
true
,
that
God
doth
bestow
it
upon
those
that
do
his
will
,
yet
it
is
not
gained
only
by
doing
the
will
of
God
,
but
it
is
gained
especially
by
the
gift
of
the
Spirit
of
God
.
When
Saint
Peter
made
that
excellent
confession
of
Christ
,
when
our
Saviour
asked
his
Disciples
,
But
whom
say
ye
that
I
am
?
he
answered
,
and
said
,
Thou
art
Christ
the
Son
of
the
living
God
,
(
Matth.
16.15
,
16
,
17
:
)
And
Jesus
answered
and
said
unto
him
,
Blessed
art
thou
Simon
Bar
Jona
,
for
flesh
and
blood
hath
not
revealed
it
unto
thee
,
but
my
Father
which
is
in
Heaven
.
It
is
the
Spirit
of
God
that
leads
us
into
all
Truth
.
Fourthly
,
When
I
speak
of
a
certainty
of
Knowledg
:
you
must
remember
,
that
it
is
not
a
common
gift
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
but
it
is
a
saving
gift
of
the
Spirit
of
God
:
for
so
saith
our
Saviour
,
Matth.
13.11
,
12
,
13
,
To
you
it
is
given
to
know
the
Mysteries
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
but
to
others
it
is
not
given
;
for
whosoever
hath
,
to
him
shall
be
given
,
and
he
shall
have
more
abundance
:
but
whosoever
hath
not
,
from
him
shall
be
taken
away
,
even
that
he
hath
;
therefore
speak
I
to
them
in
Parables
,
because
they
seeing
,
see
not
,
and
hearing
,
they
heart
not
,
neither
do
they
understand
.
This
same
certainty
of
Knowledg
,
therefore
,
is
not
attained
by
any
natural
qualification
:
it
is
not
a
Knowledg
that
can
be
gotten
,
or
learned
in
Natures
School
:
it
is
not
gotten
by
Art
or
Industry
,
or
reading
of
Books
,
neither
is
it
gotten
by
Tradition
.
The
Gentiles
had
a
Natural
knowledg
of
God
,
Rom.
1.21
,
Because
that
when
they
knew
God
,
they
glorified
him
not
as
God
.
They
knew
God
by
a
Natural
light
;
but
it
is
a
Knowledg
that
is
revealed
by
the
Spirit
of
God
;
and
therefore
the
Spirit
of
God
is
called
the
Spirit
of
Wisdom
,
and
Revelation
,
in
the
knowledg
of
him
,
Ephes.
1.17
.
Fifthly
,
Take
this
Caution
,
this
assurance
of
Knowledg
is
gradual
:
that
is
,
it
hath
different
degrees
:
in
some
it
is
more
,
and
in
some
it
is
less
;
some
are
but
Babes
in
Christ
,
others
there
are
that
are
strong
men
:
some
are
weak
in
the
Faith
,
Rom.
14.1
.
Others
are
rooted
in
Christ
,
and
built
up
in
him
,
and
stablished
in
the
Faith
,
Col.
2.7
.
This
certainty
of
understanding
at
the
first
is
but
very
weak
;
as
the
Disciples
of
Christ
in
the
great
Point
of
the
Resurrection
,
at
the
first
they
were
not
clear
in
their
knowledg
of
it
,
Luke
24.21
,
We
trusted
that
it
had
been
him
which
should
have
redeemed
Israel
;
beside
all
this
,
to
day
is
the
third
day
since
these
things
were
done
;
so
that
now
our
hope
is
almost
at
an
end
,
in
the
great
business
of
our
Saviours
Resurrection
:
they
were
not
cleat
at
the
first
.
A
man
that
hath
this
certainty
of
Knowledg
,
may
have
but
a
weak
beginning
at
the
first
,
and
yet
notwithstanding
it
will
encrease
more
and
more
:
like
the
morning
light
,
that
shines
more
and
more
to
the
perfect
day
,
Prov.
4.18
.
So
that
a
man
will
at
last
come
to
be
grounded
,
and
stablished
in
the
truth
;
he
will
be
stedfast
,
and
unmovable
,
abounding
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
1
Cor.
15.
ult.
He
will
be
stablished
in
Christ
,
and
grow
in
grace
,
and
in
the
knowledg
of
our
Lord
and
Savour
Jesus
Christ
,
2
Pet.
3.
ult.
Secondly
,
Let
me
give
you
some
Distinctions
of
Knowledg
,
that
you
may
be
the
better
able
to
find
it
out
.
Knowledg
you
must
know
is
twofold
:
there
is
a
Natural
,
and
a
Supernatural
Knowledg
.
First
,
Natural
Knowledg
which
is
ingraven
in
the
Soul
of
man
by
Nature
,
as
the
Gentiles
by
Nature
knew
God
,
Rom.
1.21
.
That
is
a
Natural
knowledg
that
is
gotten
by
Art
,
and
Industry
,
as
the
knowledg
of
Astronomy
is
,
and
the
like
.
Secondly
,
Supernatural
Knowledg
,
that
is
revealed
by
the
Spirit
of
God
.
Now
the
Supernatural
Knowledg
is
twofold
:
—
First
,
It
is
either
common
:
—
Or
secondly
,
It
is
saving
.
There
is
a
common
Supernatural
Knowledg
,
that
is
common
to
the
Reprobates
,
as
well
as
to
the
Elect
;
for
Reprobates
who
sin
the
sin
against
the
Holy
Ghost
,
they
are
enlightned
with
a
Supernatural
light
.
Every
thing
that
is
Supernatural
,
is
not
Spiritual
;
the
Devils
they
have
a
Supernatural
light
,
and
yet
it
is
not
a
spiritual
,
nor
sanctifying
light
;
and
therefore
they
that
sin
the
sin
against
the
Holy
Ghost
,
have
common
light
,
which
is
Supernatural
;
the
Text
saith
,
They
have
received
the
knowledg
of
the
truth
,
Heb.
10.26
.
Secondly
,
There
is
a
saving
Supernatural
light
,
viz.
that
which
is
infused
into
the
Souls
of
the
Regenerate
,
by
the
saving
work
of
Gods
holy
Spirit
.
Now
this
supernatural
saving
light
,
that
is
again
twofold
.
First
,
It
is
either
mediate
,
that
is
,
that
which
is
acquired
by
means
:
as
Reading
,
Hearing
,
and
Praying
,
waiting
upon
God
in
the
use
of
his
Ordinances
,
according
as
God
told
Saint
Paul
in
the
preaching
of
the
Word
,
Mens
eyes
should
be
opened
,
and
they
should
be
turned
from
darkness
to
light
,
and
from
the
power
of
Satan
to
God
,
Acts
26.18
.
Secondly
,
Or
else
it
is
immediate
:
and
this
is
that
light
which
is
darted
into
the
Soul
without
the
use
of
means
.
Saint
Paul
(
for
example
)
he
was
enlightned
miraculously
by
a
Revelation
from
Heaven
,
Acts
9.
And
so
in
the
Conversion
of
the
Jaylor
,
how
wonderfully
was
he
enlightned
on
a
sudden
!
Acts
16.
And
the
Conversion
of
the
Thief
on
the
Cross
,
it
was
done
immediately
by
the
Spirit
of
God
.
Now
when
I
am
speaking
of
this
certainty
of
Knowledg
,
I
speak
not
of
a
Natural
,
but
of
a
Spiritual
Knowledg
;
neither
do
I
speak
of
a
common
Supernatural
Knowledg
,
but
of
the
sanctifying
and
saving
gift
of
the
Spirit
of
God
;
neither
do
I
speak
of
the
immediate
,
without
the
means
;
but
I
speak
of
the
mediate
in
the
use
of
means
;
therefore
to
come
to
the
third
thing
,
that
is
,
to
give
you
the
Description
of
this
certain
and
assured
Knowledg
:
and
the
Description
is
this
.
Certainty
of
Spiritual
Knowledg
,
it
is
a
saving
work
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
whereby
a
Believer
receives
satisfying
light
,
and
doth
give
up
his
understanding
resolvedly
to
those
Truths
that
are
revealed
to
him
.
There
are
these
five
things
to
be
noted
in
this
Description
.
First
,
I
say
it
is
a
saving
work
of
the
Spirit
of
God
.
It
is
not
the
knowledg
of
Devils
;
the
Devils
have
a
Supernatural
Knowledg
;
neither
is
it
the
knowledg
of
Hypocrites
,
such
a
knowledg
as
they
that
sin
the
sin
against
the
Holy
Ghost
may
have
:
but
it
is
that
Knowledg
that
is
darted
into
the
Soul
by
the
Holy
Spirit
of
God
,
1
Cor.
2.9
,
10
,
Eye
hath
not
seen
,
nor
ear
heard
,
neither
have
entred
into
the
heart
of
man
,
the
things
which
God
hath
prepared
for
them
that
love
him
.
The
Apostle
speaks
it
of
the
Kingdom
of
Grace
,
as
well
as
of
the
Kingdom
of
Glory
;
Man
doth
not
know
the
work
of
the
Spirit
of
Grace
upon
the
heart
:
but
saith
he
in
the
words
following
,
God
hath
revealed
them
unto
us
by
his
Spirit
,
for
the
Spirit
searcheth
all
things
,
yea
the
deep
things
of
God
.
And
it
is
the
Spirit
of
God
,
that
is
said
to
guide
us
into
all
truth
,
John
16.13
.
That
is
the
first
thing
in
the
Description
,
it
is
a
saving
work
of
the
Spirit
of
God
.
Secondly
,
It
is
a
Knowledg
whereby
a
Believer
hath
received
satisfying
light
.
First
,
A
Believer
hath
received
light
.
The
truth
is
,
none
doth
know
the
Truth
aright
,
but
he
that
believes
it
;
therefore
believing
and
knowing
the
Truth
,
are
joyned
together
:
1
Tim.
4.3
,
Forbidding
to
marry
,
and
commanding
to
abstain
from
meats
,
which
God
hath
created
to
be
received
with
thanksgiving
,
of
them
which
believe
,
and
know
the
Truth
.
Thirdly
,
I
note
this
,
whereby
a
Believer
receiving
satisfying
light
;
But
what
is
that
light
(
may
be
,
some
of
you
will
say
)
that
may
be
called
satisfying
light
?
I
answer
,
and
shall
give
you
an
account
of
it
in
these
five
particulars
:
First
,
That
is
a
satisfying
Light
,
that
is
joyned
with
a
powerful
Conviction
upon
the
Conscience
,
when
the
Spirit
of
God
doth
eonvince
us
of
sin
,
and
of
Righteousness
,
and
Judgment
,
John
16.8
.
That
is
a
satisfying
Light
,
when
the
Spirit
of
God
breaks
in
upon
the
Soul
with
such
an
irresistible
Light
,
that
a
man
cannot
gainsay
it
,
or
withstand
it
;
for
example
,
When
the
Sun
is
risen
in
the
morning
,
a
man
then
knows
it
is
day
:
and
if
a
thousand
should
say
to
the
contrary
,
he
would
say
,
I
know
it
is
day
.
Such
is
the
light
of
the
Spirit
of
God
;
it
is
an
irresistible
light
,
it
breaks
in
upon
the
heart
with
that
power
,
that
the
heart
cannot
gainsay
it
.
Secondly
,
That
is
a
satisfying
Light
,
which
settles
and
stablisheth
a
man
in
the
present
Truth
,
that
he
will
not
be
removed
from
it
:
When
a
man
is
rooted
in
the
Faith
,
setled
and
stablished
in
Jesus
Christ
,
then
he
hath
received
a
satisfying
Light
.
Thirdly
,
That
is
a
fatisfying
Light
,
when
a
man
can
act
Faith
upon
that
light
he
hath
received
,
and
make
bold
adventures
for
the
Truth
that
he
hath
embraced
,
when
he
can
act
Faith
upon
it
;
so
did
those
three
Worthies
in
Daniel
.
3.17
:
they
had
received
such
satisfying
Light
,
that
God
was
the
true
God
,
and
his
Worship
the
true
Worship
,
that
they
ventured
a
Furnace
for
it
;
say
they
,
If
it
be
so
,
Our
God
whom
we
serve
is
able
to
deliver
us
from
the
burning
fiery
Furnace
,
and
he
will
deliver
us
out
of
thy
hand
,
O
King
;
but
if
not
,
be
it
known
unto
thee
,
O
King
,
that
we
will
not
serve
thy
gods
,
nor
worship
thy
Golden
Image
which
thou
hast
set
up
.
Fourthly
,
That
is
a
satisfying
Light
,
which
will
enable
a
man
to
discern
between
Truth
and
falsehood
:
though
Errour
be
masked
with
never
such
fair
pretences
,
yet
notwithstanding
a
man
shall
be
able
to
discover
that
Errour
,
and
abhor
it
:
and
though
Truth
be
eclipsed
with
never
so
many
false
Glosses
,
and
Interpretations
,
and
never
so
much
opposed
:
yet
a
man
can
discern
it
,
and
close
with
it
,
and
cleave
to
it
.
Fifthly
,
This
is
a
satisfying
Light
,
that
will
enable
a
man
to
reconcile
some
seeming
differences
that
are
in
the
Scriptures
.
Let
me
give
you
an
instance
in
one
or
two
:
those
two
places
compared
together
,
Gen.
6.6
,
And
it
repented
the
Lord
that
he
had
made
man
on
the
Earth
,
and
it
grieved
him
at
his
heart
;
but
in
Numb.
23.19
,
it
is
said
,
God
is
not
as
man
that
he
should
lye
,
neither
the
Son
of
man
that
he
should
repent
.
Now
a
man
that
hath
this
satisfying
Light
,
he
knows
how
to
reconcile
these
two
places
thus
:
Repentance
in
God
,
is
not
a
change
of
his
Will
,
but
of
his
Work
;
God
is
said
to
repent
after
the
manner
of
men
,
because
he
doth
those
things
that
man
doth
,
when
he
repents
.
Let
me
give
you
another
instance
:
Saint
Paul
tells
us
,
Rom.
3.28
,
Therefore
we
conclude
,
that
a
man
is
justified
by
Faith
,
without
the
deeds
of
the
Law
:
But
Saint
James
he
tells
the
quite
contrary
,
James
2.25
,
Ye
see
then
,
how
by
Works
a
man
is
justified
,
and
not
by
Faith
only
.
Now
a
man
that
hath
satisfying
Light
,
he
reconciles
these
two
thus
:
Saint
Paul
he
speaks
of
justification
before
God
;
and
Saint
James
he
speaks
of
Justification
before
men
:
We
are
justified
before
God
by
Faith
only
,
we
are
justified
before
men
by
works
.
Again
,
they
may
be
reconciled
thus
:
Faith
doth
justifie
our
Persons
,
but
good
works
doth
justifie
our
Faith
;
Good
works
are
no
part
of
our
Justification
,
but
only
a
proof
of
our
Justification
.
Lastly
,
In
the
Description
I
say
this
:
A
Believer
having
received
a
satisfying
Light
,
gives
up
his
understanding
resolvedly
to
those
Truths
that
are
revealed
to
him
.
But
you
will
say
,
When
doth
a
man
give
up
his
understanding
resolvedly
to
those
Truths
revealed
to
him
?
I
will
tell
you
,
First
,
When
he
is
resolved
to
part
with
every
sin
that
the
Word
of
God
disallows
and
condemns
,
though
it
be
as
dear
to
him
as
his
right
hand
,
or
his
right
eye
;
and
when
he
can
practice
every
Duty
that
the
Word
of
God
commands
,
though
it
be
never
so
difficult
.
As
for
Example
,
the
duty
of
Mortification
,
and
Self-denyal
,
and
contempt
of
the
World
,
when
he
can
purifie
his
heart
by
believing
,
and
obeying
the
Truth
,
1
Pet.
1.22
,
Seeing
you
have
purified
your
Souls
in
obeying
the
truth
,
through
the
Spirit
.
And
it
is
said
of
many
of
the
Priests
,
that
they
were
obedient
to
the
Faith
,
Acts
6.7
.
And
St.
Paul
said
,
Acts
26.19
:
that
he
was
not
disobedient
to
the
Heavenly
Vision
.
Secondly
,
A
man
gives
up
his
understanding
resolvedly
to
the
truth
,
when
he
can
plead
for
the
truth
,
and
not
plead
against
it
.
Saith
the
Apostle
,
2
Cor.
13.8
,
For
we
can
do
nothing
against
the
truth
,
but
for
the
truth
.
Doctor
Taylor
the
Martyr
in
Queen
Maries
days
,
he
laid
down
his
life
for
this
truth
,
That
it
was
lawful
for
Ministers
to
marry
;
I
know
(
said
he
)
that
it
is
not
a
fundamental
truth
;
but
because
I
know
it
is
the
truth
of
God
,
rather
than
I
will
part
with
any
truth
,
I
will
part
with
my
life
.
So
then
,
when
a
man
can
thus
resolvedly
give
up
his
understanding
to
the
truth
,
that
he
will
part
with
his
life
rather
than
part
with
the
truth
,
then
hath
he
attained
to
this
certainty
of
Knowledg
indeed
.
And
thus
you
see
the
Description
of
it
,
and
have
the
Point
opened
:
now
let
me
make
Application
of
it
.
Vse
1.
If
this
be
a
certain
truth
,
That
they
that
do
the
Will
of
God
,
shall
not
only
know
more
of
Gods
Will
,
but
they
shall
know
it
more
assuredly
:
they
shall
be
sure
of
what
they
know
,
and
shall
attain
to
this
certainty
of
Knowledg
that
I
have
been
speaking
of
:
then
it
serves
to
let
us
see
what
is
the
reason
of
all
the
Errours
that
are
broached
,
and
so
greedily
drunk
in
,
in
these
days
in
which
we
live
;
what
is
the
reason
of
that
uncertainty
,
and
unconstancy
that
is
in
Religion
;
that
men
are
giddy-headed
,
turned
with
every
wind
of
Doctrine
and
new
Opinion
;
and
suck
in
such
strange
and
corrupt
Doctrines
,
and
that
there
is
so
many
Sects
and
Schisms
:
the
reason
is
,
because
men
never
attained
to
this
full
assurance
of
Understanding
,
this
certainty
of
Knowledg
that
the
Text
speaks
of
:
If
any
man
will
do
his
will
,
he
shall
know
of
the
Doctrine
,
whether
it
be
of
God
,
or
whether
I
speak
of
my self
.
All
the
knowledg
that
they
have
of
the
Scripture
,
it
may
be
it
is
but
an
Opinion
,
or
a
conjecture
,
or
a
guess
,
a
notional
knowledg
,
a
knowledg
that
is
taken
up
upon
tradition
,
or
trust
,
not
that
they
have
any
assurance
of
it
in
their
own
hearts
and
understandings
:
All
the
knowledg
of
Scepticks
,
those
that
you
call
Seekers
,
Nullifidians
,
that
believe
nothing
,
all
whose
profession
is
to
profess
nothing
,
all
their
knowledg
is
but
a
meer
Opinion
;
the
truth
is
,
they
have
no
knowledg
at
all
;
If
they
did
know
the
truth
,
the
truth
would
make
them
free
;
If
they
had
known
the
truth
,
they
would
have
been
rooted
,
and
fetled
,
and
established
in
it
:
they
would
part
with
their
lives
,
rather
than
part
with
the
truth
.
A
second
Lesson
you
may
learn
hence
,
is
this
:
It
lets
us
see
what
the
reason
is
of
all
that
Atheism
and
loosness
,
and
libertinism
that
is
in
the
hearts
of
men
,
and
practises
of
men
at
this
day
;
the
reason
is
,
because
they
never
attained
to
any
certainty
of
knowledg
in
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
and
Mysteries
of
Religion
:
they
never
did
believe
the
Precepts
and
Promises
,
nor
Threatnings
of
God
cordially
:
For
Example
,
Did
men
but
believe
the
threatnings
of
the
Word
;
to
name
two
or
three
:
When
God
saith
,
Vpon
the
wicked
he
will
rain
snares
,
fire
and
brimstone
,
and
an
horrible
tempest
,
this
shall
be
the
portion
of
their
Cup
,
Psalm
11.6
.
Again
,
when
God
saith
,
that
he
will
wound
the
head
of
his
enemies
,
and
the
hairy
scalp
of
such
a
one
as
goeth
on
still
in
his
trespasses
,
Psalm
●8
.
21
.
And
God
saith
expressly
,
that
no
unrighteous
person
shall
inherit
the
Kingdom
of
God
:
neither
Fornicators
,
nor
Idolaters
,
nor
Adulterers
,
nor
Effeminate
,
nor
abusers
of
themselves
with
Mankind
,
nor
Thieves
,
nor
Covetous
,
nor
Drunkards
,
nor
Revilers
,
nor
Extortioners
,
shall
inherit
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
1
Cor.
6.9
,
10.
And
that
Text
saith
expresly
,
That
the
fearful
,
and
unbelieving
,
and
the
abominable
,
and
Murderers
,
and
Sorcerers
,
and
Idolaters
,
and
all
lyars
,
shall
have
their
part
in
the
Lake
which
burneth
with
fire
and
brimstone
,
Rev.
21.8
.
Did
men
but
know
these
truths
,
were
they
but
assured
of
them
,
durst
they
do
as
they
do
?
durst
they
venture
their
immortal
Souls
,
that
must
sink
or
swim
for
ever
,
that
are
capable
of
endless
bliss
,
or
endless
,
remidiless
misery
in
Hell
,
more
days
than
there
are
drops
of
water
in
the
whole
Ocean
?
Durst
they
venture
their
precious
Souls
for
the
satisfying
of
every
base
lust
,
as
they
do
?
No
,
they
durst
not
.
Men
do
not
know
these
truths
:
and
because
they
do
not
know
them
,
therefore
it
is
that
they
do
not
believe
them
;
and
because
they
do
not
know
and
believe
them
,
therefore
there
is
in
them
an
evil
heart
of
unbelief
,
to
depart
from
the
living
God
.
The
first
step
of
the
Souls
departure
from
God
,
is
by
unbelief
:
so
the
first
step
of
the
Souls
approach
to
God
,
is
by
Faith
;
Unbelief
is
the
cause
of
all
other
sins
.
A
man
that
doth
not
believe
the
Promises
of
God
to
embrace
them
,
nor
the
Threatnings
of
God
to
fear
them
,
nor
the
Precepts
of
God
to
obey
them
:
when
he
departs
from
God
by
unbelief
,
he
departs
to
other
sins
,
and
still
departs
further
and
further
:
so
that
the
breach
between
God
and
the
Soul
,
is
never
made
up
again
:
but
such
a
man
departs
from
God
step
by
step
,
until
at
last
he
comes
to
hear
that
Thunder-striking
sentence
,
Depart
ye
cursed
into
everlasting
fire
,
prepared
for
the
Devil
and
his
Angels
.
A
second
Use
is
by
way
of
Examination
:
and
I
beseech
you
,
my
Brethren
,
to
call
your selves
to
an
account
,
and
examine
whether
you
have
this
certainty
of
understanding
,
this
assured
Knowledg
that
I
have
discoursed
of
.
May
be
you
will
say
to
me
,
But
how
shall
we
know
whether
we
have
it
,
or
no
?
Answ.
I
will
tell
you
how
you
may
know
it
,
these
three
ways
:
-
First
,
By
the
names
or
expressions
that
the
Spirit
of
God
gives
it
.
-
Secondly
,
By
the
Properties
of
it
.
-
Thirdly
,
By
the
Effects
of
it
.
First
,
You
may
know
it
by
the
names
or
Expressions
that
the
Spirit
of
God
gives
it
;
such
Expressions
as
these
now
:
First
,
It
is
called
a
Knowledg
of
those
things
which
are
most
surely
believed
,
Luke
1.1
:
Not
barely
believed
,
but
certainly
believed
.
A
second
Expression
is
,
a
being
taught
of
God
,
John
6.45
,
And
they
shall
be
all
taught
of
God
.
Thirdly
,
It
is
known
by
this
Expression
,
by
writing
the
Law
of
God
in
our
hearts
,
upon
the
Tables
of
our
hearts
,
Jer.
31.33
.
Heb.
8.10
.
Fourthly
,
By
this
Expression
,
by
receiving
the
anointing
that
teacheth
you
all
things
,
1
Joh.
2.27
,
But
the
anointing
which
ye
have
received
of
him
,
abideth
in
you
,
and
ye
need
not
that
any
man
teach
you
,
but
as
the
same
anointing
teacheth
you
of
all
things
,
and
is
truth
.
Fifthly
,
It
is
known
by
this
expression
,
By
having
the
mind
of
Christ
;
or
knowing
the
mind
of
Christ
,
1
Cor.
2.
ult.
Sixthly
,
It
is
known
by
this
expression
,
by
bringing
high
thoughts
into
the
obedience
of
Christ
,
2
Cor.
10.5
.
When
there
is
such
a
light
in
a
man
,
that
it
can
answer
those
Objections
that
are
made
against
the
truth
:
when
it
can
likewise
so
stifle
those
reasonings
and
cavils
of
his
back-sliding
heart
,
that
none
of
them
shall
be
able
to
beat
down
the
truth
,
but
he
shall
be
able
to
stick
to
the
truth
notwithstanding
;
such
a
man
hath
this
certainty
of
Knowledg
.
Lastly
,
It
is
known
by
this
expression
,
the
manifestation
of
the
Spirit
,
1
Cor.
12.2
,
But
the
manifestation
of
the
Spirit
is
given
to
every
man
to
profit
withal
.
Secondly
,
This
certainty
of
knowledg
may
be
known
by
the
Properties
of
it
,
I
shall
name
but
these
four
Properties
:
First
,
This
assuring
Knowledg
is
ever
an
heart-humbling
knowledg
.
Carnal
knowledg
,
natural
knowledg
,
unsanctifyed
knowledg
puffs
a
man
up
,
it
makes
him
like
a
pair
of
Bellows
,
as
the
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
in
the
Original
signifies
,
1
Cor.
8.1
:
but
this
assuring
Knowledg
,
it
ever
makes
a
man
base
and
humble
in
his
own
eyes
:
the
more
you
know
of
God
,
and
of
the
truths
of
God
,
and
of
your
own
selves
,
the
more
vile
and
base
you
will
be
in
your
own
eyes
:
I
have
heard
of
thee
by
the
hearing
of
the
ear
,
but
now
mine
eye
seeth
thee
:
wherefore
I
abhor
my self
,
and
repent
in
dust
and
ashes
,
Job
42.5
,
6.
Secondly
,
This
Knowledg
is
a
reflective
knowledg
:
it
makes
a
man
turn
in
upon
his
own
heart
,
it
makes
a
man
to
be
wise
for
himself
,
Prov.
9.12
,
If
thou
be
wise
,
thou
shalt
be
wise
for
thy self
.
There
is
many
a
man
that
knoweth
how
to
teach
others
,
but
yet
he
cannot
teach
himself
,
Job
5.27
,
Lo
this
,
we
have
searched
it
,
so
it
is
,
hear
it
,
and
know
thou
it
for
thy
good
:
In
the
Hebrew
it
is
,
Hear
and
know
it
for
thy self
.
Thirdly
,
This
assured
Knowledg
is
an
experimental
knowledg
:
for
it
will
make
a
man
read
some
Sculpture
or
ingraving
of
the
Spirit
of
God
upon
his
own
heart
,
that
his
heart
will
be
Christs
Epistle
,
written
not
with
Ink
,
but
with
the
Spirit
of
the
living
God
,
2
Cor.
3.3
.
The
truth
is
,
my
Brethren
(
and
I
would
have
you
to
remember
it
)
that
all
the
truths
of
God
to
a
carnal
and
unregenerate
man
,
are
Mysteries
.
No
man
(
for
example
)
knows
what
Repentance
is
,
but
the
repenting
Sinner
;
no
man
knows
what
Faith
is
,
but
the
true
Believer
;
no
man
knows
what
Regeneration
is
,
but
he
that
is
regenerate
;
no
man
knows
what
Union
with
Christ
is
,
but
he
that
is
united
to
Christ
;
no
man
knows
what
it
is
to
have
Communion
with
Christ
in
his
Life
,
and
Death
,
and
Resurrection
,
and
Graces
,
and
Comforts
,
but
he
that
hath
felt
them
in
his
own
heart
;
no
man
knows
it
savingly
,
until
he
knows
it
experimentally
.
A
sick
man
doth
better
know
what
his
disease
is
,
than
all
the
Physicians
in
the
World
,
because
he
feels
it
.
A
blind
man
may
talk
of
Colours
,
that
never
saw
them
.
A
hungry
man
may
talk
of
a
rich
Banquet
,
that
he
never
tasted
of
:
But
now
this
is
sure
knowledg
,
it
is
an
experimental
knowledg
.
Fourthly
,
It
is
a
heart-warming
knowledg
:
other
knowledg
,
a
notional
knowledg
,
is
but
like
the
light
of
the
Moon
:
it
enlightens
indeed
in
a
dark
night
,
but
it
doth
not
warm
.
But
now
this
assured
Knowledg
is
like
the
light
of
the
Sun
:
it
doth
not
only
enlighten
you
,
but
it
heats
and
warms
your
hearts
,
it
will
make
you
in
love
with
Jesus
Christ
,
and
to
long
for
more
Communion
with
him
in
Grace
here
,
and
in
Glory
hereafter
.
Thirdly
,
You
may
know
this
certainty
of
Knowledg
by
the
Effects
of
it
,
and
I
shall
name
but
these
two
:
First
,
This
assured
Knowledg
will
make
you
to
hold
fast
the
Name
of
God
,
notwithstanding
all
the
opposition
that
you
meet
with
:
it
will
make
you
stick
to
the
Truths
of
God
,
Psalm
119.31
,
I
have
stuck
unto
thy
Testimonies
,
O
Lord
,
put
me
not
to
shame
.
In
Rev.
2.13
.
God
speaks
to
the
Church
of
Pergamus
,
Thou
holdest
fast
my
Name
,
and
hast
not
denyed
my
Faith
,
even
in
those
days
where
Antipas
was
my
faithful
Martyr
,
who
was
slain
among
you
,
where
Satan
dwelleth
:
Thou
hast
kept
my
Name
there
,
in
the
midst
of
opposition
.
Secondly
,
It
will
make
a
man
run
any
hazard
rather
than
part
with
the
Truth
.
See
the
courage
of
Saint
Paul
,
Acts
20.24
,
The
Holy
Ghost
witnesseth
in
every
City
,
saying
,
Bonds
and
afflictions
abide
me
;
but
none
of
these
things
move
me
,
neither
count
I
my
life
dear
unto
my self
,
so
I
may
finish
my
course
with
joy
.
The
truth
is
,
a
little
light
,
if
it
be
spiritual
,
will
make
a
man
to
resist
temptations
,
that
the
allurements
of
the
Flesh
,
and
the
World
,
and
the
Devil
shall
not
biass
him
,
and
carry
him
away
.
On
the
contrary
,
a
great
light
,
if
it
be
not
spiritual
,
will
yield
to
every
temptation
:
and
hence
it
is
,
that
sometimes
you
see
a
man
of
weak
parts
stand
out
in
an
hour
of
temptation
and
tryal
,
when
a
man
of
strong
and
great
parts
(
if
he
wants
this
spiritual
Light
)
falls
fouly
and
fearfully
.
A
man
that
hath
once
got
this
assured
knowledg
of
the
Truth
,
he
will
say
,
I
will
lay
down
my
life
,
rather
than
I
will
part
with
the
truth
:
another
man
that
hath
not
received
this
Light
,
how
will
he
shift
,
and
shuffle
,
and
temporize
,
and
part
with
the
truth
,
and
swim
with
every
stream
,
and
sail
with
every
wind
!
How
will
he
be
a
double-minded
man
in
all
his
ways
:
and
will
be
carried
about
with
every
wind
of
Doctrine
!
Vse
3.
Now
to
shut
up
all
with
this
one
word
of
Exhortation
:
I
beseech
you
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
that
you
would
labour
for
this
full
assurance
of
Understanding
:
that
you
would
be
rooted
,
and
setled
,
and
established
in
the
truth
:
get
a
setled
understanding
.
Now
to
press
you
to
this
,
let
me
use
but
these
two
Motives
:
The
first
is
this
;
The
truth
is
,
there
is
no
proper
Knowledg
where
this
certainty
is
wanting
,
it
is
at
the
best
else
,
but
matter
of
conjecture
.
See
an
instance
in
Saint
Paul
,
before
he
had
this
spiritual
Light
,
in
Acts
26.9
,
I
verily
thought
with
my self
,
that
I
ought
to
do
many
things
against
Jesus
of
Nazareth
.
It
was
but
his
thought
and
conjecture
;
whereas
when
a
man
hath
once
gotten
this
certainty
of
Knowledg
,
then
he
understands
the
Scriptures
indeed
,
Luke
24.45
,
Then
opened
he
their
understandings
,
that
they
might
understand
the
Scriptures
.
And
you
may
observe
in
the
Parable
of
the
Sower
,
and
the
four
Grounds
,
three
whereof
were
naught
,
and
one
good
:
of
the
three
first
it
is
not
said
,
that
they
received
the
Word
with
understanding
,
but
only
the
fourth
Ground
heard
the
Word
,
and
received
it
with
understanding
,
Matth.
13.23
.
A
second
Motive
is
this
,
it
will
be
of
singular
use
to
you
in
erroneous
and
backsliding
times
:
it
will
be
of
singular
advantage
to
your
poor
Souls
,
when
you
shall
have
that
Knowledg
,
that
you
can
discern
Truth
from
Error
;
and
Gold
from
Copper
,
and
Food
from
Poyson
.
Our
Saviour
here
in
the
Text
speaks
of
it
as
the
Priviledg
of
a
Believer
,
or
obedient
Christian
,
that
he
shall
be
able
to
discern
true
Doctrine
from
false
.
Certainly
,
in
such
times
as
we
live
in
,
wherein
the
Name
of
God
is
so
much
blasphemed
,
and
the
Truth
is
eclipsed
,
and
the
Sun
of
the
Gospel
is
so
much
darkned
by
those
fogs
and
mists
of
Error
:
it
is
a
singular
Priviledg
for
a
man
to
have
a
setled
knowledg
in
the
Truth
,
that
he
may
not
be
carried
about
with
every
wind
of
Doctrine
.
But
it
may
be
you
will
say
,
What
course
must
we
take
to
get
this
certainty
of
knowledg
?
I
shall
tell
you
that
in
three
words
:
First
,
If
ever
you
desire
to
have
this
full
assurance
of
Knowledg
,
you
must
resolve
to
walk
humbly
with
your
God
,
Psalm
25.9
,
The
meek
will
be
guide
in
Judgment
,
and
the
humble
will
he
teach
his
way
.
Secondly
,
Strive
to
be
growing
Christians
.
That
is
an
excellent
Scripture
,
Hosea
6.3
,
Then
shall
we
know
,
if
we
follow
on
to
know
the
Lord
.
Thirdly
,
If
you
would
get
this
full
assurance
of
Understanding
,
I
cannot
give
you
a
better
direction
than
the
Text
gives
you
,
which
our
Saviour
here
prescribes
you
;
do
but
the
Will
of
God
,
that
is
,
practice
what
you
know
,
and
you
shall
know
more
:
and
you
shall
know
in
a
better
manner
,
and
know
more
assuredly
than
you
do
.
I
conclude
with
an
excellent
Speech
of
a
Reverend
Divine
that
is
now
with
God
;
Men
,
in
matters
of
Religion
,
do
therefore
become
Scepticks
,
because
they
are
not
Practicks
:
that
is
,
men
are
ever
doubting
of
Truth
;
they
will
be
Seekers
,
Nullifidians
,
they
will
believe
nothing
,
because
they
do
not
practice
what
they
know
.
It
is
the
practical
Christian
that
shall
know
much
of
God
:
that
shall
have
the
mind
of
God
made
known
to
him
,
shall
have
more
of
the
incomes
of
the
Spirit
of
God
;
whereas
,
if
you
will
not
be
practical
Christians
,
you
shall
be
always
floating
,
and
wavering
,
and
double-minded
,
and
ready
to
be
seduced
,
and
led
into
by-paths
of
Error
,
which
will
endanger
the
Salvation
of
your
immortal
Souls
.
The
Lord
help
us
to
practice
those
Truths
that
we
know
,
that
he
may
delight
in
us
,
and
do
us
good
,
and
lead
our
feet
in
the
way
of
life
.
FINIS
.
Books
printed
for
,
and
sold
by
Dorman
Newman
,
at
the
Kings
Arms
in
the
Poultrey
.
A
Golden
Key
to
open
hidden
Treasures
,
or
several
great
points
that
refer
to
the
Saints
Blessedness
and
future
happiness
,
with
the
resolution
of
several
important
Questions
:
the
active
and
passive
Obedience
of
Christ
,
vindicated
and
proved
.
Eleven
serious
singular
Pleas
,
which
all
sincere
Christians
may
fafely
make
to
those
ten
Scriptures
which
speak
of
the
general
Judgment
,
and
the
particular
Judgment
that
most
certainly
must
pass
on
all
,
&c.
The
works
of
Mr.
James
Janeway
,
containing
these
six
following
Treatises
,
Heaven
on
Earth
,
or
the
best
friend
in
the
worst
of
times
:
Death
unstung
,
being
a
Sermon
preached
at
the
Funeral
of
Mr.
Thomas
Moseley
an
Apothecary
,
with
a
Narrative
of
his
Life
and
Death
;
also
the
manner
of
Gods
dealing
with
him
before
and
after
his
Conversion
.
A
Sermon
preached
at
the
Funeral
of
Thomas
Savage
.
Invisible
Realities
,
demonstrated
in
the
holy
Life
and
triumphant
Death
of
Mr.
John
Janeway
.
The
Saints
encouragement
to
Diligence
in
Christs
Service
,
with
Motives
and
means
to
Christian
activity
:
His
last
Legacy
to
his
Friends
,
containing
27
Sermons
,
instances
of
Gods
Providences
in
and
about
several
dangers
and
deliverances
,
with
the
names
of
several
who
were
Eye
witnesses
to
several
of
them
:
Whereunto
is
added
a
Sermon
on
the
same
Subject
.
Mr.
Wadsworth's
last
Legacy
;
being
a
serious
Exhortation
to
an
Holy
Life
,
or
a
Plea
for
the
absolute
necessity
of
Inherent
Righteousness
,
in
those
that
hope
to
be
saved
:
with
an
Elegy
on
that
Author's
death
.
Mr.
Caryl's
Exposition
on
the
Book
of
Job
.
Gospel
Remission
,
or
a
Treatise
shewing
that
true
Blessedness
consists
in
the
pardoning
of
sin
;
by
Jeremy
Burroughs
.
Mount
Pisgah
,
or
a
Prospect
of
Heaven
,
being
an
Exposition
of
the
4th
Chapter
of
the
2d
Epistle
of
Paul
to
the
Thessalonians
,
by
Thomas
Case
.
The
retired
mans
Meditations
,
or
the
Mysterie
and
power
of
Godliness
,
presenting
to
view
the
richness
and
fulness
of
Christs
person
as
the
Mediator
,
or
the
Spiritual
and
Natural
man
in
their
proper
distinctions
,
&c.
by
Sir
Henry
Vane
,
Knight
.
The
Saints
Triumph
over
the
last
Enemy
;
in
a
Sermon
preached
at
the
Funeral
of
that
zealous
and
painful
Minister
of
Christ
Mr.
James
Janeway
;
by
Nathaniel
Vincent
.
A
Collection
of
Sermons
,
preach'd
at
the
Morning-Lecture
in
Southwark
and
elsewhere
,
by
N.
Blakie
.
The
Morning-Seeker
,
shewing
the
benefit
of
being
good
betimes
,
with
directions
of
making
sure
work
about
early
Religion
;
by
John
Ryther
.
A
Discourse
of
Evangelical
Love
,
Church-peace
and
Unity
,
with
the
occasions
and
reasons
of
present
differences
and
divisions
about
things
Sacred
and
Religious
:
by
John
Owen
,
D.
D.
Saints
Memorials
,
being
a
Collection
of
Divine
Sayings
written
and
delivered
by
the
late
Reverend
and
Eminent
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
Mr
,
Edm.
Calamy
,
Mr.
Joseph
Caryl
,
Mr.
R.
Venning
,
Mr.
James
Janeway
,
&c.
Heaven
realized
,
being
some
of
the
Experiences
of
a
famous
Christian
Gentlewoman
.
The
Christians
greatest
Interest
,
or
a
tryal
of
a
Saving-interest
in
Christ
,
the
way
how
to
attain
it
:
by
W.
Guthry
,
late
Minister
in
Scotland
.
The
Weavers
Pocket-Book
,
or
Weaving
spiritualized
,
in
a
Discourse
,
wherein
men
employed
in
that
Occupation
may
be
instructed
how
to
raise
heavenly
Meditations
from
the
several
parts
of
their
work
:
by
J
Collins
,
D.
D.
A
Call
to
Prayer
,
in
two
Sermon
on
that
Subject
lately
preached
to
a
Countrey
Auditory
,
with
an
account
of
the
Principles
and
practice
of
the
Quakers
in
the
matter
of
Prayer
.
The
Life
and
Death
of
the
godly
Man
,
exemplified
in
a
Sermon
preached
at
the
Funeral
of
that
Pious
and
faithful
Minister
of
Christ
Mr.
Thomas
Wadsworth
,
by
R.
Bragg
.
The
History
of
the
Wars
in
New
England
,
with
an
account
of
the
several
fights
between
the
Joint-Forces
of
the
United
English
Collonies
,
and
the
Indians
.
A
Practical
Expositon
of
the
Ten
Commandments
,
with
a
Resolution
of
several
Momentous
Questions
,
and
Cases
of
Conscience
:
by
Mr.
James
Durham
,
late
Minister
at
Glasgow
.
The
Memorial
of
Gods
Judgments
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
in
some
Sermons
of
Mr.
Nicholas
Lockier
Minister
of
the
Gospel
.
Godly
fear
,
or
the
Nature
and
Necessity
of
fear
,
and
its
usefulness
,
both
to
the
driving
Sinners
to
Christ
,
and
to
the
provoking
Christians
on
in
a
godly
Life
through
the
several
parts
and
duties
of
it
,
till
they
come
to
Blessedness
:
by
R.
A.
Author
of
Vinditiae
Pietatis
.